About The Seraphim Sequence

The world is reeling in the aftermath of genocide.

Former black operative Sophia is among the remnants of the Akhana, a once-strong organized resistance against the all-powerful world government known as the Fifth Column. Branded as the world’s most wanted terrorist, Sophia barely escaped her last encounter with the organization with her life.

Now a new threat is emerging from inside the Fifth Column. Project Seraphim: a technology utilizing extremely low frequencies that can make anyone feel and do anything at any time. Mass populations will fall under the influence of an almost unlimited power.

To stop them Sophia must join forces with former friends turned enemies and former enemies turned unlikely allies—first among them Denton, a master manipulator whom she would prefer to run her knife through than work with.

Sophia has four days. Four days before what little freedom the human race has left is gone forever.

The brutal game of betrayal and counter-betrayal that began with the international bestseller, The Chimera Vector, continues in this highly anticipated sequel.

Contents

About The Seraphim Sequence

Epigraph

Chapter One

Chapter Two

Chapter Three

Chapter Four

Chapter Five

Chapter Six

Chapter Seven

Chapter Eight

Chapter Nine

Chapter Ten

Chapter Eleven

Chapter Twelve

Chapter Thirteen

Chapter Fourteen

Chapter Fifteen

Chapter Sixteen

Chapter Seventeen

Chapter Eighteen

Chapter Nineteen

Chapter Twenty

Chapter Twenty-One

Chapter Twenty-Two

Chapter Twenty-Three

Chapter Twenty-Four

Chapter Twenty-Five

Chapter Twenty-Six

Chapter Twenty-Seven

Chapter Twenty-Eight

Chapter Twenty-Nine

Chapter Thirty

Chapter Thirty-One

Chapter Thirty-Two

Chapter Thirty-Three

Chapter Thirty-Four

Chapter Thirty-Five

Chapter Thirty-Six

Chapter Thirty-Seven

Chapter Thirty-Eight

Chapter Thirty-Nine

Chapter Forty

Chapter Forty-One

Chapter Forty-Two

Chapter Forty-Three

Chapter Forty-Four

Chapter Forty-Five

Chapter Forty-Six

Chapter Forty-Seven

Chapter Forty-Eight

Chapter Forty-Nine

Chapter Fifty

Chapter Fifty-One

Chapter Fifty-Two

Chapter Fifty-Three

Chapter Fifty-Four

Chapter Fifty-Five

Chapter Fifty-Six

Chapter Fifty-Seven

Chapter Fifty-Eight

Chapter Fifty-Nine

Chapter Sixty

Chapter Sixty-One

Chapter Sixty-Two

Chapter Sixty-Three

Chapter Sixty-Four

Chapter Sixty-Five

Acknowledgements

About Nathan M Farrugia

Also Available from Momentum

Copyright

For my grandparents, Rita and Fred Farrugia

As nightfall does not come all at once, neither does oppression. In both instances there is a twilight when everything remains seemingly unchanged. And it is in such twilight that we all must be most aware of change in the air—however slight—lest we become unwitting victims of the darkness.

U.S. Supreme Court Justice William O. Douglas

Chapter One

‘How did you find me?’ Damien asked.

He was standing directly behind her. He didn’t make any sudden movements, he knew she was aware of his presence.

‘Passport Pete, East Harlem,’ Nasira said, turning slowly, her gaze cast low. ‘Your one-stop identity shop.’

He’d been aware of Nasira surveilling him for the best part of the morning. His morning run along the beach was the only routine he kept, and he kept it because he liked to know who was watching him, and most importantly who was trying to kill him. So far, one particularly clever, recently deceased mercenary. And now her.

She’d waited until he’d finished his run before approaching, probably because he’d be too exhausted to evade her by then. To save her the trouble, he approached her as she left the yacht club. She had one hand in her pocket, so he kept a few feet between them. It was windy and there weren’t many people sitting at the tables outside.

‘Using the same supplier,’ Damien said. ‘That was a mistake.’

Nasira raised an eyebrow. ‘Or was it?’

‘The first of many, I’m guessing,’ Damien said.

‘I bet you say that to all the girls. Which explains a lot, actually.’

Nasira’s sudden appearance after so long didn’t bode well, Damien thought. He hadn’t even been sure she was still alive.

‘Thought you were killed in New York,’ he said. ‘According to the grapevine.’

‘Don’t believe all the hype.’

Nasira’s arrival prickled him with anxiety. But also, he admitted, curiosity. His and Jay’s brief alliance with Nasira and Sophia had turned his world on end. Their objective to steal the Chimera vectors was achieved, but at considerable cost. Sophia lost most of her team, and Damien made a significant career change from deniable operative to top ten terrorist. Although, the more he thought about it, there wasn’t much difference to begin with.

‘You came all the way to New Zealand,’ he said. ‘Must be important.’

‘Not as far as you might think.’ She removed something from her pocket. ‘Your great-grandfather’s, right?’ She was holding a small gold wristwatch. ‘I was hoping to bring you more, but this was the only thing you had.’

Damien remembered the possessions box from when he joined Project GATE. ‘Only thing worth keeping.’

He carefully took the watch from her hand. The band was brown woven leather. The watch face read seven past seven. It was an old wind-up, the gold was soft and instead of quartz it ran smooth on rubies. The watch didn’t look like much but it was worth more than his car. Which was how he preferred it.

‘How did you find this?’ he asked.

It was Nasira’s turn to check their surroundings. ‘You’re asking how but you’re more interested in why.’

‘I’m bracing myself in anticipation. This is my braced position.’

Nasira’s brow furrowed. ‘You’re not bending over.’

‘Should I be?’

‘Sophia needs you,’ she said. ‘More specifically, she needs someone with your skill set, and Jay’s.’

‘I should be bending over.’ He handed her the watch. ‘Can you hold this while I assume the position?’

She pushed it back toward him. ‘The watch is yours.’

‘Bribes only work if I accept the condition. But I suppose killing all the motherfuckers was your strong point.’

‘That can be arranged,’ Nasira said.

‘See, that’s the Nasira I know. Besides, Sophia can’t need me that badly if she sent you.’

‘She would come if she could,’ Nasira said. ‘But she’s tied up right now.’

***

Sophia was tied up right now. She pulled at the plasticuffs yet they only closed further. Her two captors, standing over her and sucking cigarettes through balaclavas, had the foresight to fasten her to a gym bench with her wrists plasticuffed to the strap tied over her upper legs. The bench was bolted to the van floor. This was going to be a little harder than she’d thought.

The van turned a corner and the classical music started once more. She would never think of Bach in the same way again.

One of the men laid a thin cloth over her face and held it there. Darkness. She closed her eyes, knowing what was coming. Water soaked the towel, pressing it against her face, smothering her. Water gushed down her throat. She choked. Her body writhed under the straps. She couldn’t breathe. She was drowning. Her throat burned. Her lungs burned. Her nasal passages burned. Any second now, she would die.

The cloth peeled from her face. She coughed up water, drew in air, sucked more water with it. She coughed some more.

Bach continued.

The man holding the cloth shrugged. ‘Twenty seconds, better than most.’

He shoved it back over her face. She inhaled, her mouth sucking in the cloth. Bad move. Water swelled over it, pushing the cloth into the back of her throat. All she could do was think of breathing, of trying to breathe, of water surging down her throat, filling her lungs. She was drowning and there was no stopping it.

The van shuddered. Her body shook beneath the straps, and the cloth peeled from her face. Above her, the men flailed through the air, their bodies smashing into one side of the van. Water poured from her mouth—upward. Her stomach lurched. The van was rolling.

Sophia was stuck, the bench bolted to the floor. The van tumbled and the two men bounced helplessly across the walls, the ceiling, past the bench. A cigarette pack blossomed cigarettes. The large bottle of water spiraled over her chest, splashing her.

The van stopped turning. She hung from the ceiling. The two men were crumpled below, bleeding and unconscious.

She spat the last of the water from her mouth. ‘Well, that’s good.’

The van door opened and in walked DC, Owen Freeman’s bodyguard. At least, he had been Freeman’s bodyguard until Hurricane Stacy hit the Akhana base in Manhattan. Everyone evacuated and Freeman had assigned DC to Sophia. Now she was stuck with him.

‘What are you doing here?’ she said.

DC began to shake his head but thought better of it. ‘Saving your ass.’

‘My ass doesn’t need saving.’

In defeat, DC held up his hands. One of them clasped a Heckler & Koch MP7A1 personal defense weapon. Not quite a sub-machine gun, not quite a pistol. ‘I’ll leave you to it then.’

Sophia coughed some more water. ‘I might need a … little bit of help.’

DC raised an eyebrow.

‘Just some loosening up,’ she said.

‘Your mindset or the straps?’

‘The straps.’

DC tucked the MP7 into his waistband and unsheathed the tachi sword from his back.

‘That’s a bit overkill, don’t you think?’ Sophia said.

Using the tip, he cut open the plasticuffs on each of her wrists. ‘You’re a bit overkill, don’t you think?’ he said.

‘That’s what all the boys say.’

DC cut the straps along her legs and let her take care of the rest. She jumped down and checked herself for injuries.

‘Are you OK?’ he asked.

‘Where did you learn to intercept like that?’ Sophia said, recovering her pistol from one of the unconscious men. ‘Monster truck derby?’

‘It’s called saving your life.’ DC stepped out of the van. ‘Which I seem to be doing a lot of lately. You’re welcome, by the way.’

‘Saving my life?’ Sophia followed him onto the wharf. They were in a shipping yard somewhere on the southern edge of Tokyo, flanked by forty-foot containers and gargantuan red cranes. ‘I think you’re confusing saving lives with screwing everything up,’ she said.

‘Excuse me,’ DC said, as a man appeared from around the side of the van, a Heckler & Koch G36C carbine aimed at Sophia. DC kept his gaze on Sophia while he smashed the small carbine with his blade, knocking it from the man’s hands. His second swipe found the man’s neck. The man collapsed against the van, spurting blood.

The van’s driver jumped out of his seat, carbine aimed at Sophia. She shot him twice with her pistol.

‘You’re the one who got herself captured by a band of jacked-up mercenaries,’ DC said.

‘Yeah, on purpose! One of them’s ex-Fifth Column. Not these jokers. The guy back at their warehouse. He was involved in these constructions popping up all over the place.’

The Fifth Column wasn’t actually a real name but a label used internally and by a small number of outsiders—mostly former employees and service personnel—to identify what on first glance might be mistaken for a clandestine US intelligence service. But the Fifth Column wasn’t just one service or just one nation; it was an international military and intelligence framework that sat spider-like over existing agencies and departments. It was unique in that it maintained its own ranks and structure while usurping intelligence apparatus and armed forces across the globe. Due to its heavily compartmentalized structure, there were few—even those inside—who knew every component and outfit that operated under its rule.

DC started walking. ‘He was killed early this morning. Shocktroopers.’

‘Oh,’ Sophia said. ‘Well, that was a waste of time then.’

If the Fifth Column had gone to the trouble of sending shocktroopers to wipe out her only lead, they clearly didn’t want anyone knowing about whatever it was they were building. As far as the general population was concerned, the construction sites didn’t exist. But Sophia had noticed the sudden, furious building activity taking place around the world and had discovered that it was all being carried out by just three dummy corporations, all of which led back to the Fifth Column. She didn’t know what the construction was for yet—ramping up shocktrooper production and training, expanding research and development, or something else altogether—but it seemed critically important to the Fifth Column.

‘Hey.’ DC gripped her arm. ‘We need to move.’

She blinked, followed him to his motorbike.

‘When are you going to stop this?’ he said.

‘Probably never.’ She looked over her shoulder. Police cars wailed in the distance.

He sighed. ‘At least you’re honest.’ He jumped on the bike. ‘Get on.’

Chapter Two

Nasira pulled up outside Jay’s apartment block and unbuckled her seatbelt.

‘I’m going in alone,’ Damien said.

Nasira suppressed the urge to draw her pistol. ‘The hell you are.’

‘You’ll blow your chance before you even set foot in his door,’ Damien said.

Who the hell did he think he was? She was the one who didn’t trust Jay. She drummed the steering wheel.

‘Don’t even want him anyway,’ she said.

Damien shrugged. ‘I don’t have to—’

‘Just do it.’

He got out of the car and made his way toward Jay’s apartment block: a cuboid green and hot-pink building that looked like a misshapen watermelon.

This was the last place Nasira wanted to be right now—at Damien and Jay’s doorstep asking for help. They were good at what they did, she’d give them that, but they weren’t exactly the sort she’d bet her life on. After the Desecheo Island incident, stealing the Chimera vectors, she’d been more than relieved to part ways with them. Jay was charming and he meant well, but he was also a pain in the fucking ass. If ever there was a real-life equivalent to James Bond, including the sexist quips and mommy issues, it was Jay. Of course, in real life there weren’t any tuxedos or high-end luxury sports cars. Real deniable operatives like Jay weren’t paid much, but at least it was tax free.

She was here, she reminded herself, for Sophia. While Owen Freeman, the leader of the Akhana, might want the best for Sophia, he wasn’t around right now. He was tucked away in a Shadow Akhana base somewhere. The Fifth Column would like nothing better than to dispose of the leader of a resistance group like the Akhana, comprised mostly of former Fifth Column employees and servicemen and women. Not everyone under the Fifth Column’s employ was completely comfortable serving the psychopaths of the civilized world.

Freeman had assigned DC as Sophia’s bodyguard, but all he seemed to do was get in the way. And he didn’t genuinely want to protect her; he did it only because he was under orders. Nasira and DC maintained a mutual respect, but it was difficult at times. Nasira was the only one who really cared about Sophia.

Nasira almost laughed. When Sophia had first attempted to deprogram her a couple of years ago, she’d wanted to kill her. She’d wanted to separate Sophia’s head from her shoulders with a few strokes of her knife. But now Sophia was her closest friend—her only friend. Just as Damien and Jay were like brothers, she and Sophia were sisters. And now Sophia needed help. Outside help. If anyone could understand that, she hoped they could.

After the hurricane in New York had decimated the Akhana base they were stationed at, everyone had migrated to other Akhana bases, mostly in the US, some to Canada, others to parts of Asia, and others to Australia. Damien and Jay had long ago declined Sophia’s offer to join the Akhana, and Nasira had no idea how long they’d remained in New York, or even if they had remained there at all after they’d dropped off the grid entirely. It had taken her the best part of a month to track Damien down, and she’d only managed it because he’d left a New Zealand post office box number with Passport Pete.

The more she thought about it, the more she was certain Damien had purposely left that loose end untied. Maybe he wanted to be found.

***

Jay’s vision cleared. He rubbed his nose and rolled over. Damien was standing at the end of his bed.

‘Um, how long have you been here?’ Jay said.

Damien didn’t move. ‘I watch you every night.’

Jay cleared his throat as noisily as possible. ‘Most people buy me a drink first.’

Damien eyed the empty whiskey glass in Jay’s hand. ‘Most people don’t have to.’

He walked out.

Jay dropped the glass on the floor and located some clothes. His limbs were heavy and it felt like someone had emptied a bag of rocks inside his head. He found Damien in the lounge room, staring out the window of the balcony he never used.

‘You’re here early,’ he said.

‘Aren’t you normally out surfing at this time?’ Damien said.

‘I quit.’ Jay walked into the kitchen and filled the percolator with coffee. ‘Got bored of it.’

Damien was grinning. ‘It’s only been three days.’

Jay ignored him. ‘Thinking of taking up windsurfing. Coffee?’

Damien shook his head. His hands were in his pockets. ‘We need to talk.’

‘Sure.’ Jay put the percolator on the stove and gestured to the couch. ‘So … is this a job?’

‘Didn’t you just get back from one?’

‘A week ago. I told you.’

‘Sorry, I lost track,’ Damien said.

Jay crossed his arms. ‘So it’s not a job. Girlfriend problems? No, can’t be that. Erection problems? I mean, when you’re in front of the computer.’

‘Not exactly.’ Damien sat on the edge of the couch. Not a good sign.

Jay looked around the apartment. It was almost as empty as it had been when Jay had moved in a few months ago. Decoration ended at a couch and table. He’d told Damien he hadn’t gotten around to paintings or a television or anything yet, but the truth was he couldn’t be bothered.

Jay waited. He really needed to piss, but he didn’t want to delay this any more.

‘We haven’t been compromised, have we?’ he said. ‘You run the same route every morning. You know that’s stupid, right? But you keep doing it.’

Damien shook his head. He dug into a pocket and offered him something. Jay leaned forward to find a Christian cross hanging from a fine gold chain. He plucked it from Damien’s hand and let it hang.

‘I’m not religious,’ he said.

‘Your father was.’

Jay’s stomach turned. He was mostly sure it wasn’t the hangover. He placed the necklace on the coffee table. ‘Do I want to know where you got this?’

‘Nasira.’

Jay didn’t have a response ready. ‘How do you know that?’ he managed.

‘I ran into her.’

Jay licked his lips. ‘I thought they were killed in America.’ He swallowed.

Nasira didn’t matter any more. He was happy she was alive, sure, but it didn’t change anything.

‘What’s she doing here of all places?’

‘They left America not long after we did,’ Damien said. ‘They’re in Australia now.’

‘They?’

Damien shrugged. ‘Nasira, Sophia, Benito. Whoever’s left.’

Jay shook his head. ‘Great. And how did she find you?’

‘I don’t know.’

‘Bullshit.’

Damien stood upright. ‘I let her find me, OK?’

Jay didn’t know what to say. ‘Why? That’s my first question.’

The percolator started bubbling.

‘We’re looking for work, right?’ Damien said. ‘That’s why you let me in.’

‘You let yourself in.’ Escaping to the kitchen, he took the percolator off the stove.  

‘With a lockpick.’

‘Keep doing that and you’ll fuck up my lock.’

‘Then give me a key.’

‘Only when you stop talking to strange women,’ Jay said. ‘That’s my job. And as far as Nasira’s concerned, I’m not going down that road. I’ve made that mistake once, I’m not making it again.’

He poured two cups, added a little something extra to his. He turned around, surprised to find Damien at the other side of the bench. He almost spilled coffee on himself.

‘It’s your road,’ Damien said.

‘Not any more.’ Jay sipped both cups to figure out which one was his. ‘Here.’

Damien took his cup. ‘You’re adding rum to your coffee now?’

‘I like the taste.’ Jay sipped his coffee and winced. He didn’t.

‘Seems like every time you come back from that sandpit you drink more,’ Damien said. ‘What was the job this time?’

Jay pushed past him. ‘Security. Narcotics facility in the Stan.’

‘You may as well just join the Fifth Column again,’ Damien said.

Anger bristled inside Jay. He clenched his teeth to suppress it. ‘Maybe I will. Maybe I’m done with this joint.’

‘There are better things out there,’ Damien said.

‘Like what?’

Damien opened his mouth, but said nothing.

Jay wasn’t even sure he knew what he wanted any more. When he was still in the Fifth Column, part of Project GATE, he’d had a greater purpose. He’d been assigned to an assortment of operations, each diverse and unique; had undergone frequent training. He knew now it was a charade, that he’d been serving the strategies of men who could hardly be called human. But at the time it’d felt good to be a part of something magnificent. Doing it all on his own was harder. He had to rely on his own devices, on his own path.

Damien didn’t seem to have that difficulty. Sure, he was lonely, and Jay was pretty sure he hadn’t been laid in three years. But he seemed to be doing just fine as a civilian.

‘It’s all I’ve ever known,’ Jay said. ‘I actually liked it.’

‘Nasira wants to speak to you,’ Damien said. ‘To both of us.’

‘About what?’

‘Sophia needs help. Recon on some installations. Nothing too dangerous, just gathering some intel.’

‘Boring,’ Jay said. ‘Why us?’

‘She needs someone who can get close enough without being seen or heard,’ Damien said. ‘Not exactly many people out there who can do that.’

‘You’d have to be crazy even to give Nasira the time of day. She tried to kill me once. You do remember that, right?’

‘When a great ship is moored, it’s safe from the storms,’ Damien said. ‘But that’s not what great ships are built for.’

Jay nodded. ‘That’s actually pretty nice. Where’d you read it?’

‘On a billboard on the way here.’

Chapter Three

Moonshine lit the loading bay through the skylight. DC steered Sophia past a row of sleeping forklifts and into the dockside building, then over to the freight elevator. He pulled the door shut and thumbed the faded green button.

‘Dolph knows what you’re doing,’ he said, staring calmly ahead without looking at her.

Dolph was the leader of Australia’s only Akhana base, and was appointed a few months ago when the previous leader resigned. Elizabeth was strong-headed and compassionate—two qualities Sophia admired. But when she began showing signs of early stage sporadic Alzheimer’s disease, she was the first to admit her leadership role was at an end and the Akhana base’s Council needed to be informed. Sophia had tried to conceal Elizabeth’s symptoms, but it soon became difficult to explain why she was starting to forget Council members’ names and recent events. Sophia had eventually given in, and had watched in silence as Elizabeth officially stepped down. Waiting in the wings to replace her was Dolph, an underqualified, inflammatory Council member who wasn’t overly fond of Sophia. He had his own ideas about how the Akhana should be run, and with the Fifth Column dismantling the Akhana base by base, everyone else—Owen Freeman included—was too distracted to pull him in line.

Sophia suspected the Fifth Column were taking advantage of the pressure on the Akhana to cook up something unhindered. She didn’t want to find out what that was when it was too late. She needed to know now.

‘I’ve made no attempt to conceal my activities from Dolph,’ she said to DC.

‘That’s the problem.’

The elevator settled underground and DC opened the doors. Benito was waiting for them, wringing his hands.

Dr Benito Montoya had been the Akhana’s in-place defector at the Fifth Column’s Desecheo Island facility. He’d been instrumental in helping Sophia infiltrate the facility to access the Chimera vector codes, and she’d barely whisked him out alive. He and Nasira were Sophia’s family now; the only people other than Freeman whom she trusted implicitly.

‘Tension is a primary attribute of your personality so I tend to ignore it,’ Sophia said to him. ‘But you’re looking overly tense right now.’

Benito pushed his glasses up his nose and walked with them. ‘Dolph wanted to know the minute you landed.’

‘And how is that different from every other time I get back?’ Sophia asked.

‘The Council are gathered.’ Benito looked over his shoulder at DC. ‘He requires both of you to be present.’

***

The meeting room was an old storage chamber, musty and populated with plastic chairs and fold-up tables. The place looked more like the activities room at a kids’ scout camp.

‘Council,’ Sophia greeted them as she entered.

They hardly nodded in return. She decided to take a seat at the least populated end of the room so she could survey everyone present, including the security personnel who were there in larger numbers than usual. DC and Benito flanked her, but only Benito sat down.

Dolph stirred a mug of coffee with a popsicle stick. He was an elegant man with high-planed cheeks, wide eyes and curly brown hair. He sipped the coffee, then emptied three sachets of sugar into it. Sophia waited for him to speak, but he seemed more interested in his laptop. He was making her wait. Fine, she thought. While he tapped away, she planned her responses to his predictable line of questioning. She was halfway through her first sentence when he looked up.

‘Thank you for joining us, Dr Montoya, DC, Sophia,’ he said. ‘Should I ask how your operation went? The one that wasn’t sanctioned.’

‘Not exactly best-case scenario,’ Sophia said. ‘The target was killed before I—we could get to him.’

Dolph sniffed hard to clear his nostrils. He was trying his best to look disappointed. ‘I really don’t know what else to do. I’ve removed your command, your team. I don’t understand why you are persisting with this … obsession.’

One of the Council members, Camila, with silvering hair and bejeweled hands, leaned forward. ‘Sophia, if you could explain everything it would really help us understand.’ Her voice was almost annoyingly gentle.

‘Council,’ Benito said, ‘Sophia is at your disposal.’

‘Sophia is capable of speaking for herself,’ Dolph said. ‘As she has demonstrated many times.’

‘Dr Montoya is right,’ Sophia said. ‘I’m at the Council’s disposal. But one operative—’

‘Former operative,’ Dolph said.

Sophia exhaled. ‘Isn’t enough. I’m more valuable to the Council as part of a team. A team of former operatives.’

‘As was clearly the case with Desecheo Island.’ Dolph stood and leaned on the table’s edge. ‘Because we all know how that turned out. You cost us two bases—Belize and Manhattan.’

After Sophia’s escape from the Desecheo Island facility, she had returned to the Akhana’s Belize base with Benito and Nasira to meet defected Fifth Column scientist Cecilia McLoughlin. Cecilia had been instrumental in helping Sophia succeed in snatching the Chimera vectors from Desecheo Island, but Sophia was unaware that Cecilia was playing the Akhana and the Fifth Column against each other for her own purposes. She’d manipulated Sophia into releasing one of the Chimera vectors worldwide, supposedly to wipe out the psychopathic gene in humans by rendering sterile any woman who carried the dormant gene—women who would unknowingly give birth to monsters. The anti-psychopath Chimera vector did render women sterile as Cecilia had promised, but she had conveniently failed to mention the side effects. The vector had triggered multiple organ failure in more than four hundred million women. Over the following months, they had died slow, painful deaths. Sophia and the Akhana had become responsible for the greatest genocide in modern history. Not exactly Sophia’s finest moment.

But not content with mass murder, Cecilia had taken the helm of the Fifth Column and, using her insider knowledge of every Akhana base location, had begun to wipe them out, starting with Belize. Sophia had shot and killed her before she got any further, but that hadn’t stopped the infiltration. The Akhana were now under Fifth Column control; or would have been if Cecilia had known every Akhana base. Thankfully there was the Shadow Akhana.

Sophia launched to her feet. ‘Manhattan had nothing to do with that. It was the hurricane that wiped it out.’

‘Cause and effect, Sophia. Cause and effect.’

‘How about this for cause and effect? The Fifth Column is growing more and more powerful and your best plan so far is to harass their accounting department,’ she said. ‘I’m sure they’re trembling in fear as we speak.’

‘We have an army of talented hackers that is being squandered.’

‘Some anonymous bunch of bulletin-board users is not your army.’ Sophia stepped forward and noticed the security—former Blue Berets—stiffen. That was interesting. ‘You have no idea who they are. They could be anyone.’

‘Therein lies their power,’ Dolph said. ‘In case you hadn’t noticed, the Akhana are compromised. A dozen bases are all we have left.’

Sophia wondered how he knew that. The Shadow Akhana bases communicated remotely, via the Akhana’s darknet, and the only person in the world who knew their numbers and locations was the resistance’s leader, Owen Freeman. And no one knew where he was, not since Manhattan. His safety was paramount and integral to everyone else’s safety. Although Sophia suspected DC might have an idea.

‘There’s no other way to say it,’ Dolph went on. ‘You contributed to the present conditions.’

Camila stood and turned to Dolph. ‘Sophia was manipulated into acting as she did. Anyone in her position with the intent of doing the right thing would have done the same.’

‘Do you want to know the reason why we only have a few bases left?’ Sophia said. ‘Because I made a horrible mistake. I trusted Cecilia McLoughlin, and she turned out to be a psychopath. I let her right in and she took everything. And I never saw it coming.’

She looked down to find her hands balled into fists. She released them.

‘If you trust these kid hackers of yours, you’re allowing wolves in sheep’s clothing to slip through. I’ve witnessed first-hand how psychopaths can worm their way into an organization and subvert it from the inside out. It’s how the Fifth Column was born, and it’s how the Akhana was destroyed. It’s why Freeman created the Shadow Akhana. Any resistance that doesn’t understand psychopaths is doomed to fail. It’s why every resistance in last few thousand years has been crushed, their existence struck from history. Do you want us to fall with them?’

‘We need to hit the Fifth Column where it hurts,’ Dolph said. ‘Their finances.’

‘That won’t work.’

‘I wasn’t asking for your opinion.’

‘Listen to me,’ Sophia said. ‘The Fifth Column is going to great lengths to conceal the fact that they’re busy constructing a whole bunch of new installations. They even have shocktroopers on guard duty. That never happens.’

Dolph shook his head. ‘And you know this because you’re an expert on the Fifth Column, I suppose.’

‘No,’ Sophia said. ‘But if your crack team of hackers checked out the satellites, we might have some idea of what we’re dealing with. Until then, I need operatives on the ground—’

‘What do you think the Fifth Column is building?’ Dolph cut in. ‘The Death Star perhaps?’

‘You’re messing with the wrong crowd,’ Sophia said, ignoring the sarcasm. ‘These hackers might have good intentions, but all it takes is one man without a conscience.’

‘I don’t want former operatives,’ Dolph said. ‘They don’t function, they don’t socialize appropriately, they don’t cooperate outside their skewed military hierarchy. They’re broken and they’re dangerous. I hereby call for a vote to suspend Sophia’s operational capabilities and ground her to the base indefinitely.’

‘I try to help you and your first reaction is to lock me up?’ Sophia yelled.

‘It’s not my first reaction, it’s my last. I’ve given you many chances. Every step of the way you betray us, you sabotage us,’ Dolph said. ‘All those in favor.’

Sophia watched all but three of the ten Council members raise their hands. People who had previously loathed Dolph were now ruling in his favor. Camila had raised her hand too. Sophia felt her own hands clench.

She spoke directly to Camila. ‘Why would you stand by and let him compromise the Shadow Akhana with a gang of bedroom hackers you can’t even trust?’

‘Because this gang of bedroom hackers didn’t commit mass genocide,’ Dolph said. He pointed his finger at her. ‘Why should I trust someone who left for dead the only person who trusted them?’

Sophia’s jaw clenched. Blood gushed to her cheeks. ‘And which person would that be?’

Dolph glared at her, then finally said, ‘Doctor Adamicz.’

Sophia went very still. Leoncjusz Adamicz had been part of her family too. For the few months they’d spent hiding in a dusty library in Italy, Adamicz had become like a father to her. He’d worked closely with Benito and Cecilia to extract her from the Fifth Column and was single-handedly responsible for deprogramming her. Sophia had slipped away from his protection to revisit her home. She knew her parents were dead, but she’d needed to see it, to make it real. When she’d returned, Adamicz was also dead, lying on the library floor in a pool of his own blood. There had been no one there to help him, no one to protect him. It wasn’t until much later that she’d learnt who had killed Adamicz. Cecilia McLoughlin. She’d sent operatives to kill him.

Nothing else existed in this moment except Sophia and Dolph. She drew her P99 pistol, pointed the barrel at his face. She felt the aim of the security personnel on her, their rifles cocked and ready to fire.

A ghost of a smile tugged the corner of Dolph’s mouth. ‘Don’t think they won’t shoot a woman.’

His eye twitched, but he wasn’t as scared as she’d hoped and that annoyed her.

‘Even for an operative like you, one bullet in the brain and it’s all over,’ he said. ‘Don’t do anything stupid, Sophia. Lower the weapon.’

Sophia breathed. In through the nose, out through the mouth. From the corner of her vision she could see DC had moved outward, his MP7 aimed at her head.

‘The Council has already made their decision,’ Dolph said. ‘Put down the weapon.’

Sophia placed her pistol on the floor and stepped back. The security team moved around and cuffed her.

Chapter Four

The bead curtain clacked as Jay entered the Pensioner, a smoky restaurant bar that had seen better days. Damien was behind him, politely declining a gram of weed from men in creased jeans and wet sneakers. Past the row of Greek gambling machines, a bizarre cross between taberat and pinball, Jay spotted her. She was the only person not eating a bowl of cheap spaghetti. But like everyone else here, she smoked restlessly.

Jay let Damien into the booth first, then parked himself on the end. ‘How’s tricks?’ he said.

He caught a slight smile, but it was gone in an instant. ‘Tricks are for kids,’ she said.

Jay gave her half a grin. ‘Damien chose the place.’

Damien appeared nervous. ‘It was the only place in five miles.’

‘The only place you can smoke in this country,’ Jay added.

Nasira ashed her cigarette and brandished another. ‘How’d they get an exemption?’

‘They’re selling drugs out front, I don’t think that’s necessary,’ Jay said. ‘Anyway, he didn’t pick it for the smoking. They do killer bolognese.’ He slid the laminated menu toward her. ‘Cheap too.’

Nasira ignored it. ‘I’ll pass on the carbs. Old habits die hard.’

Jay grinned. ‘Right. Operative diet. Almost forgot since I’m not one any more.’

She peered over the table at his stomach. ‘I see you already ate.’

‘Big breakfast.’ He quickly leaned forward. ‘You’re not doing a particularly good job at selling me your end of the bargain.’

Nasira drew on her cigarette. She didn’t seem in any rush to answer. ‘I ain’t selling you anything, buttercup. Damien here gave you the down low. You already made up your mind but you came anyway.’ She tapped her cigarette over the ashtray. ‘That tells me you’re curious.’

‘You’re the only black woman here,’ Jay said. ‘I think everyone’s a little curious.’

‘How’s your resumé?’ Nasira said. ‘Would you like a LinkedIn testimonial?’

‘I’m fleshing it out nicely.’ He really didn’t want to give her more information than necessary.

‘We have paid work,’ she said.

‘I already get paid work,’ Jay said.

Nasira drew on her cigarette. Smoke wafted over the table. ‘Not this well paid, you don’t.’

‘I’m not greedy.’ Jay folded his arms. ‘I earned quite enough from your last suicide mission.’

‘Not calling you greedy.’ She leaned forward ever so slightly. ‘Calling you a touch restless. I’m sure you’re eager to hit the sand again.’

Jay bit his lip. ‘Itching.’

Nasira raised an eyebrow at his crotch. ‘You should get that looked at.’

‘After how that last job turned out, you really think I’d be jumping at the chance for another?’ Jay said.

Nasira didn’t answer, just watched. She was reading him. Seeing if he was bluffing.

‘Yes,’ she said. ‘I do.’

‘You know what I’ve learnt since being here?’ Jay said.

Nasira looked genuinely surprised. ‘You’re learning things now?’

‘I’ve learnt the point of life.’

‘That’s heavy,’ she said. ‘For you.’

‘I travel light.’

‘I’m all ears.’

Jay looked around at the patrons, twirling spaghetti on forks and circling snooker tables. ‘These people … they have a normal life.’

‘An incredible observation,’ Nasira said. ‘Your skills are unparalleled.’

‘They deal with the challenges and problems of normal life. That’s what I’m trying now. That’s what I want from this world.’

Nasira looked bored.

‘And I don’t see anything wrong with that,’ Jay said.

‘Right back at you,’ she said. ‘Looks like these people been doing a pretty good job too. World’s falling apart and they just wanna sit around and eat the …’she glanced at the laminated menu, ‘Tuesday special.’

Jay nodded. ‘I didn’t think you’d understand.’

She flicked the menu aside. ‘I understand damn well. The trials and challenges of a normal life are more than enough for everyone.’ She focused on a woman and a man sitting three tables down, hunched down and eating in silence. ‘Who can blame them for not wanting to engage in an endless fight against something you can’t stop?’ She flicked ash into the ashtray, now at full capacity. ‘They’re not stubborn, they’re not delusional. They might not know the Fifth Column exists but they know they’re being lied to. They know they’re being poisoned. They know millions around the world are starving and dying.’ Her voice was almost a whisper now. ‘And they know they can’t do shit about it. So they eat bolognese.’

Jay didn’t have a response ready.

‘Is that how you feel?’ Damien asked her.

Nasira’s gaze flickered between them. ‘Sometimes. It’s a rare breed of person who burns to take on both horns—the basic challenges of normal life and the threats on a global scale.’ She extinguished her cigarette. ‘And I guess you ain’t one of them.’

Jay watched her leave.

‘I think that went well,’ Damien said.

‘I’m not letting you do this,’ Jay said, without looking at him.

Damien feigned surprise. ‘Do what?’

Jay shook his head. ‘Manipulate me into this. Starving African children bullshit.’

‘OK.’

Jay hammered the table with a fist. The nearby couple looked up, pasta draped from their mouths.

Damien shrugged. ‘Actually, you can blame the Fifth Column for Africa. They proxied that place up better than Latin America.’

Jay shook his head. ‘She has what I’m missing.’

‘What’s that?’

‘You saw that look in her eyes—she’s got purpose. Something to fight for.’

‘Is that what you want?’ Damien asked.

‘I don’t know.’

Jay got up and walked out. Nasira was out the front, fresh cigarette in hand. Jay checked there was no one in earshot.

‘You don’t seem surprised to see me,’ he said.

‘You don’t seem surprised at my lack of surprise.’

‘Old habits die hard. But more importantly, what guns do you have?’

***

The flight to Australia was mostly uneventful. Nasira, Jay and Damien had booked separate tickets under their false identities using matching false credit cards. On the plane, Damien kept to himself and read a magazine he’d purchased at the airport. His only luggage was a carry-on messenger bag; it contained everything he needed, sans pistol. Airport security wasn’t a fan of those so he’d left it behind. Jay, carrying a daypack, had done the same. As far as Damien could tell, Nasira was also unarmed.

The Akhana base was located in Williamstown, southwest of Melbourne, embedded in what appeared to be a maritime shipping yard. Nasira led them past a row of forklifts and into a subterranean parking lot.

‘Your passes,’ a wafer-thin man said, handing Damien a laminated guest pass on a lanyard. ‘You can report to the weapons assembly area.’

It looked as though Nasira hadn’t heard him, but after a moment she nodded.

Damien dutifully hung his pass around his neck. Jay kept his in his hand.

‘Around your neck, please,’ the man said. ‘Where we can see it.’

‘I’m good,’ Jay said.

They followed Nasira to a freight elevator.

‘Put your pass around your neck,’ she said to Jay. ‘That’s the point of giving you a guest pass. So people can see you’re a guest.’

‘Invited or uninvited?’ Jay said.

The elevator arrived, a little less smoothly than Damien would’ve liked. Nasira wrenched the gate open and the trio stepped inside.

‘On the surface, we’re a defense contractor,’ she said. ‘Beneath, we maintain the Akhana’s concealed array of helicopters, submarines and a few other … gadgets.’ She closed the gate and hit a button. ‘The helos are painted police and military, which sometimes comes in handy.’

‘And the Fifth Column don’t know you’re here?’ Jay said.

‘Sometimes the best place to hide is in plain sight. This joint has been building battle class destroyers for nearly a century. Underneath used to be a classified naval submarine base. These days we use it to do some weapons research of our own.’

Damien already felt on edge and they hadn’t even reached the actual base yet. He wasn’t sure what to expect when they met Sophia.

‘If they find you, you’re toast,’ he said.

‘If they find us anywhere, we’re toast,’ Nasira said.

The elevator lurched to a halt. Nasira opened the gate to reveal a white-walled tunnel. At the end he could see a curved blast door, striped yellow and black. They approached the door and it parted in two. Damien could see each side of the door was as thick as his arm span from hand to hand.

He and Jay slipped into single file as they followed Nasira inside. The doors closed slowly behind them. An uneasy feeling settled inside Damien. He didn’t like being sealed in anywhere, even a Shadow Akhana base. On his right he could see what looked like an air conditioning or ventilation plant. They passed through another set of blast doors.

‘How many people here?’ Jay asked.

‘Hundred and fifty,’ Nasira said. ‘Not counting the forty-eight guards.’

‘That's a lot of guards,’ Damien said.

On his left he noticed a small blast-protected, dome-shaped room.

She must have caught him looking because she said, ‘It houses the charges. In case we need to blow this place.’

‘That’s reassuring,’ Jay said.

They passed through a third set of blast doors and found themselves at a crossroads. There were storage bays on the left, and a narrow-gauge tramway in the center with a turntable and a small flatbed truck on it. Sealed crates filled the truck.

‘Are they for me?’ Jay said.

Nasira walked past the truck. ‘Don’t touch.’

Damien followed her. On the right he spotted more personnel – civilian – down the tunnel.

‘What’s down there?’ he asked.

‘Hospital, mess hall, recreation, living quarters.’ Nasira’s voice bounced off the tunnel’s curved surface.

Caged bulbs lit the tunnel with pockets of warm light. They reached what must have been the weapons assembly area, although it lacked its most defining feature: weapons.

‘This was used to assemble nuclear warheads,’ Nasira said. ‘Now we use it for debriefs. And football.’

She scooped up an oddly shaped football, oval, and tossed it to Jay. He caught it in his stomach.

‘Your balls are shaped weird,’ Jay said, inspecting the football. ‘Wait, that came out wrong.’

Nasira pretended not to hear him and led them into an empty debriefing room. So far they’d walked past only two members of the Akhana and neither had even glanced at them. Which Damien actually preferred.

Inside the room stood a guy with a sword strapped to his back, arms folded over a broad chest. A vein ran the length of his coal-black neck. He didn’t look happy. Beside him, Benito. They were both on the other side of a round table, backs against the wall. Benito looked well, fit, but troubled.

‘You have a problem,’ the man said to Nasira. ‘Who are they—new recruits?’

Jay bounced his football. It sprang left and crashed onto a table, sending folders sprawling.

‘Old recruits,’ Jay said.

Damien decided to cover Jay’s first impression by stepping forward and offering his hand. ‘I’m Damien.’

The man looked at him curiously but said nothing.

Benito shook Damien’s hand. ‘Good to see you again. Would’ve preferred better circumstances though.’

Nasira had her hands on her hips. ‘What’s Sophia done this time? Oh yeah, DC, this is Damien and Jay. Damien, Jay, this is DC. Blah blah blah.’

DC unfolded his arms. ‘The Council have placed Sophia in solitary confinement.’

‘She didn’t kill anyone, did she?’ Nasira said.

DC shook his head. ‘Dolph pushed her though.’

‘He was doing it on purpose,’ Benito said.

‘Who’s Dolph?’ Damien asked.

‘The Shadow Akhana elder,’ Benito said. ‘He runs the show here.’

‘You have your own little dictator?’ Jay said. ‘That’s original.’

‘He can only make a decision with the Council’s approval,’ DC said.

Nasira raised an eyebrow. ‘And how the fuck did he manage that?’

Benito was looking at his feet. ‘Wasn’t hard. She was set up from the start.’

‘She’s been rubbing him the wrong way since we got here,’ DC said. ‘It was just a matter of time before he found a way to sideline her. And it didn’t help that I had to pull her from a personal vendetta in Tokyo the other day.’

Nasira was pacing now. Damien knew things had gone bad when Nasira paced.

‘Another of the Fifth Column’s new installations, right?’ she said. ‘So can you talk him out of this mess?’

DC shook his head. ‘Not this time.’

Nasira halted mid-step. ‘Why?’

DC looked over at the football on the floor. ‘You heard this from no one. He wants to turn her over.’

Damien felt his insides suddenly go cold. ‘To who?’

‘The Fifth Column.’

Nasira shut her mouth. Damien could see her jaws grinding under her skin. She breathed in sharply and her hands clenched into fists. He was ready for her to break a table in two, but she didn’t.

Benito cleared his throat. ‘We think he’s using her as a bargaining chip. For the release of twenty-two Akhana prisoners from a prison camp in America.’

He slid a paper across the table. Nasira pinned it with the palm of her hand and started reading.

‘Dolph’s wife is on here.’ She looked up at Benito and DC. ‘He’s using Sophia to get his fucking wife back.’

‘Romantic,’ DC said.

‘Has he made any arrangements yet?’ she asked.

DC shook his head and pocketed the paper.

Nasira exhaled sharply. ‘Then we need to do something, now.’

‘We don’t do anything,’ DC said. ‘Unless you’d like to be a part of the exchange.’

‘I’m not going to sit—’ She stopped as someone new entered the room.

A woman, tall enough to overshadow Jay. She looked surprised to see Jay and Damien.

‘Excuse me,’ she said. ‘I have news. The Council have made an agreement with the Fifth Column. Sophia will be transferred to another Shadow Akhana base tomorrow at eight hundred.’

Nasira slumped on the edge of the table. She looked on the verge of tears.

‘Do you think maybe you left out a few details on this Shadow Akhana bunch?’ Jay said to Nasira. ‘You sold these dudes to us as the golden age of the resistance. If we could trust anyone, we could trust them. At this point it isn’t looking much better than getting worked over by Denton.’

The bearer of bad news slipped away, leaving them in silence.

Nasira closed on him in an instant. ‘Sophia’s about to be handed over to the Fifth Column and all you can think about is your own fucking skin!’ She was breathing in his face. ‘That’s all you ever think about.’

DC moved to the doorway. ‘I’ve been reassigned. I’m sorry, it’s a direct order.’

Damien, anxiety welling up inside, watched him leave.

‘No one can override that order except Freeman,’ Nasira muttered. ‘And we have no idea where he is.’

Damien expected a quip from Jay, but he seemed too uncomfortable to speak. On the other side of the room Benito was busy staring at his feet. No one was saying anything. Damien tried to think this through clearly.

‘Can you reason with this Dolph guy?’ he asked Nasira.

She shook her head slowly. ‘No.’

More silence. The longer it grew, the more Damien wanted to fill the gap. But he couldn’t think of anything worth saying.

DC reappeared in the doorway. ‘The Council would like to see you.’

Chapter Five

Nasira followed DC into the helo hangar, the others behind her. The curved roof had retractable blast doors that allowed the helos to depart the base. The hangar was empty of personnel but cluttered with crates, boxes and pallets of equipment.

‘You have Pariahs?’ Jay said.

She turned to see him pointing to the row of three dynamically stable quadruped robots. The Akhana had snatched a bunch from the Fifth Column in 2005. Originally designed as a packhorse for soldiers, they’d quickly evolved into reconnaissance and combat support roles. They were remotely controlled by operators, and each possessed a mount for a carbine or assault rifle.

‘Yeah, these are the early prototypes,’ Nasira said. ‘You should see what they’re deploying now.’

‘I’d rather not,’ Damien said.

‘I second that,’ Benito said.

DC moved past the first helicopter and checked the stack of crates nearby.

‘Where are the Council?’ Nasira asked.

‘I’m not taking you to the Council,’ he said.

He opened a box. Inside, Nasira could see a stack of M4 carbines and attached grenade launchers. It took a second for her to realize the implications of what he was doing.

‘Why are you doing this?’ she said.

‘It’s my job, remember?’

Jay cracked his knuckles. ‘I don’t know what the plan is but I like it.’ He inspected the M4s, picked out one to his liking.

‘You’re disobeying an Akhana elder,’ Nasira said to DC. ‘You shouldn’t.’

DC swallowed, the vein in his neck suddenly taut. ‘And why not?’

‘Because that’s my job.’

‘Listen,’ he said. ‘Whether you like it or not, I’m helping you.’

‘I have zero reason to trust you and I’m not about to start now.’

DC glared at her. ‘If you don’t get Sophia off this base by sunrise, you will never see her again.’

If there was one thing she knew about DC, it was that he never talked shit. He meant what he said. And that meant Sophia was in a fuckload of trouble.

Nasira shook her head. ‘You want us to shoot our way through fifty guards—a lot of ’em ex-Special Forces—and just walk her the fuck out?’

‘You have a better idea?’ DC said. He picked up an M4 with an attached grenade launcher. ‘Vortex ring gun. Portable.’

‘I don’t trust experimental weapons,’ Nasira said.

‘You are an experimental weapon.’ He handed her the carbine. ‘And this isn’t experimental, at least not any more.’

She took it and inspected the grenade chamber. ‘It works?’

‘Fires a modified blank round through a diverging nozzle. The cartridge itself is completely normal. The modified round shoots out the nozzle, creates a subsonic vortex ring. That’s where the party’s at.’

‘What sort of party?’ Nasira said.

‘Knocks a two-hundred-pound man on his back from three hundred feet.’

Nasira nodded. ‘My sort of party.’

Jay took Nasira’s M4 by the carry handle on top.

‘What are you doing?’ Nasira said.

‘I’m helping you.’

‘You’re not getting paid for this. This isn’t the op.’

‘You saved my ass on First Avenue,’ he said.

‘And you brought me back from the dead on Desecheo Island.’

Jay shrugged. ‘Yeah, but I kinda killed you to begin with, so that cancels itself out.’

It didn’t happen often, but sometimes Jay wasn’t an asshole. She didn’t want his or Damien’s help but unfortunately she needed it. Same for DC.

Jay smiled. The same annoying smile he’d given her yesterday at the restaurant. The same annoying smile he’d given her last year. It was annoying because it made her dislike him less.

‘I could use your help,’ she said.

Jay gestured to the grenade launcher. ‘I’d like to give this a spin.’

DC pointed to the far end of the hangar. ‘There’s a shooting range over there.’

‘No, I mean on real people,’ Jay said.

‘They have at least twenty guards between us and Sophia,’ DC said, his gaze covering all of them. ‘You’ll be outnumbered seven to one.’

Damien blinked. ‘We’ve had worse odds.’

DC turned his attention to Nasira. ‘Get Sophia out of here. If you can do that, I can get you somewhere safer.’

All she cared about was rescuing Sophia. She didn’t like DC’s promises and preferred to rely on her own arrangements, but she hadn’t given much thought to where to go from here.

She spoke to Benito. ‘I know you have some training now, but you should sit this one out.’

‘I can fire a grenade,’ Benito said. ‘You might need the backup.’

Nasira chewed her lip. ‘Fine, but stay the fuck out of the way and don’t point that thing at anyone unless you have to. If I get you shot, Sophia will kill me.’

DC handed them each an empty bandolier.

Nasira started filling the twelve pouches with blank 40mm rounds from the box. When she was done, she shed her jacket and slung the bandolier over her head. She put her jacket back on and zipped it up. Aside from the bulkiness, the bandolier was concealed.

‘Vortex ring grenades are non-lethal,’ DC said. ‘Sights are on the side. If you need to kill—and I sincerely hope you don’t—then you can use the primary trigger. You can have an extra mag, but if you need that then you’re probably screwed anyway.’

Jay took an extra mag. ‘That’s our default position.’

Nasira loaded her grenade launcher. ‘Everyone put a round up the spout.’

‘That’s what she said,’ Jay said.

Nasira elbowed him in the ribs with the butt of her rifle. ‘If you say that line one more time I’ll put a round up your spout.’

Jay grunted. ‘I charge extra for that.’

This is going to be a long day, Nasira thought.

‘Check this out, this is where they’re holding her,’ DC said. He’d closed the weapons box and spread a map on top.

Nasira stepped in closer to see. DC’s finger was pressed over a square that read Reserve Command Post.

‘The Akhana use it as a holding cell,’ he said. ‘The closest thing we have to a prison.’

‘I don’t care what it takes, I’m getting her out,’ Nasira said.

‘We’re getting her out,’ DC said.

‘Dolph will have that place zipped up tight with guards, won’t he?’ Benito asked.

‘That’s the bad news,’ Nasira said.

‘And the good news?’ Jay asked.

‘The good news is there are two ways in,’ Nasira said.

‘He’ll see this coming,’ DC said.

‘And I won’t disappoint him,’ Nasira said. She turned to Damien and Jay. ‘But you will.’

***

Nasira entered the reserve command post, DC at her side and Benito a few steps behind. Their M4 carbines were already at eye level as they walked, iron sights in line with the guards’ heads. There were only two guards, but she knew there were more further inside.

‘Weapons down, earpieces out,’ Nasira said to the guards.

The guards, ex-Fifth Column security, reacted calmly. They placed their carbines on the polished concrete floor, along with their earpieces and attached radios.

Nasira moved forward, but DC blocked her. ‘Camera,’ he warned, pointing above their heads.

The single camera was aimed toward the command post proper, concealed behind two thick walls of glass. The guards seemed just out of its range. Or so Nasira hoped.

‘Move in that direction,’ she said, indicating the space away from the camera’s range.

One guard moved as ordered, but the other did the opposite, stepping right into the camera’s field of vision.

Nasira pinned her aim on him. ‘That direction. Now!’

He halted, right in the center of frame, and smiled confidently. ‘You won’t shoot me.’

Nasira heard boots from the tunnel behind them.

‘Drop your weapons!’ someone shouted.

She looked over her shoulder. Half a dozen security. These would be ex-Special Forces.

‘Shit.’ She sidestepped, removing herself from their view.

DC did the same, stepping to the other side. The disobedient guard drew his pistol. DC fired first. The guard’s face turned crimson, then he slumped on his back.

‘What the fuck?’ Nasira said through gritted teeth. ‘I don’t want no one killed.’

The security reinforcements were closer. Too many boots.

‘That’s a double negative,’ DC said. ‘And I’d prefer you alive over that smug son of a bitch.’

***

Jay stepped through first. Four guards. More than he’d expected.

‘I’m sorry sir,’ one of the guards said. ‘This is a restricted—’ He noticed Jay’s M4.

Damien was at Jay’s side, carbine already aimed. He squeezed the secondary trigger and a hot red ring shot outward. It looked like a flaming hula hoop as it hit the guard. Jay watched as all four guards were swept clean off their feet. The glass wall behind them shattered, revealing an opaque glass room and two startled, partially deafened guards.

‘What the hell was that?’ Jay yelled.

‘Sorry,’ Damien said, ‘I was just—’

Jay fired his own grenade launcher. Another flaming hula hoop rippled through the air. The opaque room crashed to the floor along with the two guards. Inside the room: Sophia, tied to a chair in a straitjacket.

‘Wow,’ Jay said as he approached her. ‘They really didn’t want you getting off that chair.’

Sophia looked unhurt but surprised. ‘You’re here. Nasira found you.’

‘Twisted our arms into coming.’ Jay grinned. ‘Still deciding whether it’s good timing or not.’

‘Listen to me,’ Sophia said. ‘This base is compromised.’

‘It’s cool,’ Jay said. ‘I’m kinda used to that now.’

Chapter Six

‘Stand down, Nasira!’ the response team commander yelled. ‘Please.’

Nasira kept her aim on the commander. She didn’t say a word.

‘Crunch the numbers, it’s not good,’ he said. ‘Three to one.’

‘Ex-operatives are worth five, right?’ Nasira smiled. ‘We’re even.’

‘You can’t shoot us all. Not before we drop you.’

Behind Nasira, glass cracked. From the corner of her vision she saw Damien’s hand on the glass, heating it. It collapsed into pieces before him.

‘You’re right, I can’t,’ she said.

Damien stepped through, Sophia and Jay following a step behind. Sophia was carrying one of the guards’ M4 carbines.

Nasira smiled at the commander. ‘But they can.’

The commander exhaled slowly. ‘We have another response team closing in behind you.’

‘Oh, those guys?’ Jay said. ‘Yeah, they’re down.’

The commander spoke into his throat mic.

‘Dude,’ Jay said to DC, ‘these vortex guns are so freaking awesome.’

DC glared at him.

Suddenly, a vortex ring whipped past Nasira, flinging the entire response team down the tunnel like marionettes.

‘Sorry,’ Jay said. ‘Negligent discharge.’

‘That’s what he said,’ Nasira said.

Sophia and DC exchanged a nod, then she turned to Jay. ‘Did you really take down another team? Other than the ones guarding me?’

Jay shook his head. ‘Totally bluffing.’

‘In light of that, now would be a good time to move,’ Damien said, aiming his rifle behind them.

Nasira could hear the response team clearing the reserve command post behind them. Damien fired a vortex ring into the debris for good measure.

Sophia nodded her approval. ‘We’re definitely taking these weapons with us.’

Nasira handed over Sophia’s pistol. ‘Thought you might need this.’

‘Thanks,’ she said.

Nasira checked the tunnel they’d entered through. Midway down, the response team were climbing back to their feet. She fired a vortex ring of her own, sending them sprawling further. ‘OK, let’s go.’

DC was striding down the tunnel already. She followed him, hugging the left side. Behind her, Benito and Sophia. Damien and Jay covered them with a center peel: one by one, they dropped into a crouch, fired a short burst from their M4 carbine to keep the advancing response team pinned down, then moved to catch up with the team, leaving the other to cover. They took turns, keeping the response team in one place while they moved out of the tunnel.

When they exited the tunnel, DC pointed ahead. They were on a raised platform that wrapped along the left side of a larger tunnel. Beneath them was water. The wet dock. Lights hung sparingly above, wires crisscrossing from one to the other.

Nasira caught up with DC and kept to his right as they advanced. She could make out tiny figures ahead of them, pacing alongside a dark hulking shape in the water. As soon as she saw it, she knew what DC had planned.

Three engineers in orange overalls and five security personnel in navy blue jackets zipped to the collar. They carried a variety of firearms: two M16s, two M4s and a single Remington shotgun. All were raised cautiously as DC and Nasira approached.

DC slowed his pace to a walk and lowered his carbine. Nasira did the same, spacing herself so the rest of her team had clear vision. The security personnel—two women and three men, one of them a little too young—seemed nervous. She didn’t like that. At least one woman and one man looked well trained, possibly ex-military or law enforcement. The others, she couldn’t be sure.

‘What’s going on?’ said the well-trained woman. She had gaunt cheekbones and dark eyes. ‘Why is she here?’

Sophia’s presence had definitely registered with them. Sophia said nothing. They raised their weapons a little higher.

‘We’re taking the submarine,’ DC said.

The woman shook her head slowly. ‘I’m afraid you can’t.’ She glared at Sophia. ‘She’s supposed to be detained.’

DC pressed his carbine to his cheek, aimed at her. ‘Not any more.’

Nasira snapped her carbine up. Everyone followed suit. Each covered a different target, five on five.

‘Lower your firearms,’ the woman said. ‘We don’t want to hurt anybody.’

DC didn’t budge. ‘I don’t have time. All I will say is this: you will lower your firearms because you trust me.’

‘I don’t trust you,’ she said. ‘You’re Freeman’s personal bodyguard and I respect him. But that doesn’t mean I trust you.’

‘You trust me more than you trust your elder. You trust me more than you trust your Council,’ DC said.

‘You don’t know that.’ Her fingers shifted over the trigger guard.

Nasira eyed the other security personnel. They looked edgy.

‘I’m Sophia’s bodyguard now,’ DC said. ‘And by God I will protect her.’ He breathed deeply, controlled. ‘If it means I have to put a round through your head, then I will. I won’t like it, but I will. Do you doubt that?’

She shook her head again. ‘I don’t. But I won’t let you. And I won’t let you take her anywhere.’

Sophia spoke for the first time. ‘We don’t have time to negotiate. I know you don’t believe in what I’ve done. But I know you believe in why I did it. I did it because I believed we could save humanity. Not many people around here think like that any more. You’ve already chalked this game up as a win for the psychopaths. I can see it in your eyes.’

The woman blinked. Her lips parted but she said nothing.

‘Response team,’ Jay said. ‘On our six.’

From the corner of her vision, Nasira tracked six figures in the distance, running toward them.

Sophia lowered her carbine slowly. ‘It’s not over. It doesn’t need to end here.’

The woman’s gaze flickered between Sophia and DC. She shook her head quickly. ‘Get the hell inside,’ she said. ‘You’ll find the crew to be more sympathetic than I’ll ever be.’ She lowered her weapon, glaring at DC. ‘But I guess you know that already.’

The other four security personnel said nothing and lowered their weapons.

Nasira exhaled. ‘Jay, Damien, you better make that response team dance.’

She watched DC pull Sophia across the ramp to the submarine. Sophia was firing her carbine, mostly to keep the response team’s heads down so they wouldn’t advance too quickly.

Judging by the sounds of the vortex rings, the boys weren’t hesitating to send some fire down range.

The response team thinned out as Sophia’s rounds struck around them, taking cover behind beams spaced across the tunnel. One of them sent a burst of live rounds her way.

‘That’s not good.’ Nasira pushed Benito in front of her. ‘Get inside.’

The ramp took them to the top of the submarine’s sail, where they found the hatch open. Benito stepped inside, while she crouched behind the sail and sent a burst of rounds toward the advancing response team. She didn’t want to shoot them so she shot at the metal beams instead.

Damien and Jay were moving for the ramp. The response team crawled closer. Jay fired off another vortex ring but it didn’t catch anyone. Damien was on the ramp, running toward her. The security personnel guarding the submarine had pulled away. They didn’t fire at anyone and certainly didn’t want to get caught in the crossfire. How they would explain their behavior, Nasira wasn’t sure. But she appreciated it all the same.

Damien was almost on her so she switched her M4 to safe, slung it over her shoulder and ducked through the hatch and darted for the vertical ladder. She held the M4 upright so it wouldn’t get snagged in the hatch as she slid down. With both arms and legs on the outside of the ladder, she controlled her descent through the submarine’s sail, dropping past a row of external stowage lockers until her feet hit the ground. She looked up to see sonar computers surrounding her on one side, combat systems on the other. She’d dropped right into the command and control center.

Sophia, Benito and DC were already there, talking with the command crew. They were busy working the computers and preparing to depart. It looked like DC already had them on side.

Damien landed right behind Nasira.

‘Where’s Jay?’ she asked.

Damien pointed up. She moved closer to the ladder and saw Jay closing and locking the hatch.

‘We’re clear!’ he yelled.

The crew heard him and one of them, the captain Nasira supposed, said, ‘We’re dropping under the surface now. We’ll be out of this tunnel soon enough.’

Jay landed beside Nasira. ‘When you convinced us to come down here, this wasn’t what you had in mind, was it?’

‘No.’

Sophia turned to DC. ‘Where are we going?’

‘The nearest Shadow Akhana base we can trust. I’m taking you to Freeman.’

Jay raised a hand. ‘Does this submarine have a masseuse? I have a real knot in my shoulder.’ He collapsed to his knees.

Nasira noticed blood running down his back. She kneeled beside him, holding him. ‘Medic!’ she yelled.

It appeared to be a clean shot, in the back and out the front. She used both hands to apply pressure to the wounds. Jay yelled in protest, gritted his teeth, then collapsed against the wall.

Chapter Seven

Jay opened his eyes to find Nasira sitting next to him. He was lying on a hospital bed in a room the size of a toilet cubicle.

‘Where am I?’

‘The infirmary,’ Nasira said. ‘You took a round through your trapezius.’

‘My what?’ Jay sat upright. His neck burned. ‘Yeah, OK, never mind. Got any morphine?’

‘Hospital corpsman already gave you a dose. You’ll have to wait awhile.’ She blinked at his stomach. ‘If you lie flat no one’ll know you been smashing the bolognese.’

Jay tried to inspect the dressing wrapped around his neck. It was rubbing against the fresh stubble under his chin so he tried to readjust it. ‘How long have I been out? A day?’

‘Half an hour,’ Nasira said. ‘Here.’ She leaned in and folded the edge of the dressing under his neck.

Jay smelled a mix of her scented shampoo and his sweat. It wasn’t the best combination. She was too close for him to look at her, so he stared across the infirmary. It was barely large enough for one bed and a chair.

When she was done, she leaned back slightly. ‘I know you don’t want to be here.’

Jay shrugged. It hurt, and he grunted in pain. ‘I wasn’t exactly planning an underwater adventure.’

A smile tugged at the corner of her mouth. ‘But you do like adventure. Or I never could’ve convinced you.’

He rolled his eyes. ‘Played me like a fool.’

She stood suddenly. ‘No. Just a soldier of fortune.’

‘What made you join Sophia?’ he said. ‘I mean, from the beginning and all.’

She paused in the doorway. ‘And why would you want to know something like that?’

‘I just need to know.’

‘My whole life, I’ve been lied to. Sophia was the first person who dared show me the truth.’

***

Sophia entered the command room. Half a dozen crew were monitoring sonar and weapons, including the man who commanded the submarine.

‘Captain.’ She nodded at him.

He had a broad face with pale weathered eyes, silvering eyebrows and a wide lower lip that pulled into a smile.

‘Just call me skipper,’ he said. His southern accent was deep and slow, with a twang from under the Mason-Dixon Line. ‘You’re a sight for sore eyes.’

‘Thank you for taking us,’ Sophia said. ‘Not many would.’

The skipper shook his head. ‘I’m not going to judge you for what you’ve done. I don’t have that right.’

‘A lot of people would disagree with you there.’

Including herself sometimes. The more the mainstream media decried her crimes against humanity, the more she was starting to believe it. Lately, it had been wearing her down. In her dreams she was becoming the monster she had been painted. She injected all those women with the Chimera vector and watched them die. Nasira was there too, and the rest of her deceased team. Adamicz as well, the kind old man who had rescued her from the Fifth Column and deprogrammed her. The man who had given her freedom. He watched as she injected the women. The look of disappointment on his face broke her every time.

‘DC saved my life once,’ the skipper said, pacing the narrow gap between the computers on both sides. ‘There aren’t many real heroes left these days. They’re ground to dust before we even know they exist. This world has no place for them.’ He lifted a mug of coffee to his lips and slurped thoughtfully. ‘I’m happy to help good people, Sophia. If I can look back on today and say, I helped those people and they went on to do something good for this world, then I consider myself a lucky old son of a bitch.’

Sophia shook her head. ‘I’ll level with you, skipper. I don’t know if there’s any more good I can do. You might just spend the rest of your lives smuggling me around the world, hiding me from the Fifth Column.’ She picked dirt from under her thumbnail. ‘And somewhere along the line, my ticket comes up.’

The skipper frowned. ‘Well, maybe you’re right. And maybe you’re wrong. We’ll just have to see what destiny has in store for you.’

Sophia shifted uncomfortably on her feet. ‘How did you know we needed to escape so soon?’

‘It’s how we do things. Prepare for the worst, hope for the best. We knew from back when the Council pulled you across the hot coals that things weren’t looking rosy. We prepared for the worst, and by damn that was the card we got dealt.’

Sophia heard footsteps down the narrow corridor behind her. She turned to see DC, Damien, Nasira and Benito assembled behind her. She introduced them all, except DC, to the skipper.

Damien took the skipper’s hand when he insisted, enduring what looked like a bone-crushing handshake. ‘Nice to meet you, Captain.’

‘Skipper,’ the man said, shaking Nasira’s hand equally as hard. Nasira didn’t wince. ‘Welcome aboard the Perseus,’ he went on, ‘the Akhana’s only nuclear-powered fast attack submarine.’

Nasira nodded her appreciation.

‘Thank you,’ Benito said.

‘I hope our medical officer is taking good care of your friend.’

‘She did an excellent job,’ Nasira said. ‘Give him a day and he’ll be on his feet and as irritating as always.’

‘You have some serious sonar equipment here,’ Damien said, looking around.

The skipper beamed. ‘That we do, son. Our sonar officer and his assistants here watch everything that comes in.’ He pointed to an array of screens that looked like something from The Matrix. ‘The key here is to listen passively. My people watch the acoustic data and can eavesdrop from miles out. The Perseus is covered head to tail in sonar arrays. We even tow one behind us to watch our blind spot.’ He nodded as he watched the sonar computer displays. ‘She’s a beautiful thing, bless her.’

‘How long is our trip to this other base?’ Damien asked.

The skipper opened his mouth but DC jumped in first. ‘Seven days, give or take two. Depends on what other craft we encounter along the way. We need to travel unnoticed and avoid anyone else’s sonar, so that means taking a time-consuming arc around anything in our path.’

The skipper moved between Damien and Sophia, coffee mug in hand. ‘Since you’ll be stuck for a week with us sons of bitches, pardon my language, it would be remiss of me not to give you a tour. Come through. It won’t take long.’ He laughed at his own joke.

Damien echoed with some nervous laughter that almost made Sophia laugh.

The skipper ferried them into what looked like a small diner. Sophia counted eight booths, one counter and two fire extinguishers. Only one of the booths was occupied with crew members.

‘This here’s the crew’s mess,’ the skipper said. ‘Did I mention we have excellent food? Four meals a day: breakfast, lunch, dinner and midrats.’

‘Midrats?’ Benito asked.

‘Midnight rations,’ Nasira said.

‘You can fit everyone in here to eat?’ Damien said.

‘You bet. This shindig usually runs on shifts, but since we’re now a skeleton crew and we’re not fitted for weapons, we clock in at less than half. Forty-two crew.’ He grinned. ‘You can squeeze ’em all in here at once if you have the need, but we run on eight-hour shifts, three cycles a day.’

He moved back into the narrow corridor, with DC following first, then Damien, Nasira and Benito. Sophia fell into line behind them, smirking to herself whenever DC’s sword got snagged stepping through a hatch.

Above the crew’s mess was the sleeping quarters, which the skipper referred to as ‘berthing’. Bunk beds lined the walls, stacked three high and concealed only with blue curtains. The corridor through the bunks was so narrow Sophia had to walk sideways so her shoulders wouldn’t hit the beds.

‘We have over a hundred berths,’ the skipper said. ‘Only half are taken, just make sure you pick an empty one. There’s a locker under each mattress.’

Sophia pulled the curtain back on one bed, and found a man sleeping, his mouth agape. One hand was curled around a copy of the Akhana’s survival guide for humans, which Owen Freeman had written several years ago. The book contained much of his research on psychopathy but was only ever disseminated to the Shadow Akhana. She closed the curtain slowly.

‘Everyone onboard, you can trust,’ the skipper told her. ‘As much as you trust DC.’

Sophia smiled. ‘No offense, skipper, but I’ll take that with a grain of salt.’

‘Whatever keeps you alive, ma’am.’ He turned around so everyone behind him could hear him clearly. ‘I have clothes for y’all to change into. You’ll find them on the bunks at this end. They’re comfortable and you’ll thank me for it later. Shoes are in the trunk at the end—help yourselves, we have all sizes. Dinner in fifteen, don’t be late.’

***

Wearing his new one-piece blue overalls and white sneakers, size twelve, Damien squeaked into the mess. It was already full of crew. Judging by the conversation, the crew seemed to be a mix of Australian and American. He knew that many of the Americans were transfers from the Manhattan base after the hurricane had hit.

He spotted Jay at the far end, his neck wrapped in white dressing. He was sitting snugly with the skipper, two officers and the rest of Sophia’s group, all in their new blue overalls. The only person missing was Nasira. Damien made his way past the tables. Some of the crew looked up and nodded. He nodded politely in return. One guy shook his hand vigorously, catching him off guard. Despite the fact they’d just abandoned yet another Shadow Akhana base for unknown waters, morale seemed overly high. Everyone was talking and stuffing their faces with food. And god it smelled good. He’d forgotten the last time he’d eaten.

DC shuffled over on the seat to give Damien some room. He sat down opposite Jay and checked his G-Shock watch. It was 1920, somewhere around dinnertime.

‘Get stuck into some southern cooking,’ Jay said, pointing with his elbow to a large plate of fried chicken and bowls of gravy. ‘Fried chicken. Gravy’s real too.’

‘We use almond flour,’ the skipper said from beside Jay. ‘Gravy’s made with pan drippings, garlic and onion.’

‘The Shadow Akhana embraced the operative diet,’ Sophia added. ‘Almond’s about the only flour we cook with these days.’

Damien’s mouth watered as he seized a drumstick and sank his teeth into it. Juice dripped down his chin. Jay’s plate was already littered with chicken bones that he’d picked clean. Now he was washing it all down with a plastic cup of beer. Before Damien even realized how dehydrated he was, Jay had poured him a cup of water. He filled it to the brim so Damien would spill it, just like he used to do when they were kids and test subjects in Project GATE.

Jay grinned. Damien carefully brought the cup to his lips and drank while Jay stole one of his drumsticks.

 ‘How’s your neck?’ Damien said.

‘Shoulder,’ Jay said. ‘Good. Doc says the stitches come out in six weeks.’

Damien laughed. ‘So probably tomorrow then.’

An officer from the adjacent booth overheard. ‘You guys got super-healing or something?’

Another officer, who Damien recognized as the sonar officer from the command room, elbowed his comrade. ‘It’s the Chimera vector, right?’

‘Yeah,’ Damien said.

He didn’t really want to get into it. Last time he’d explained to an Akhana member what the Chimera vectors did, they’d started calling him Captain America.

‘Actually it’s two Chimera vectors,’ Benito said. ‘The healing comes from the Axolotl one. Accelerated repair and regeneration.’

Damien wanted to stomp on Benito’s foot but he was too far away. Benito was just encouraging these guys.

The first officer whistled. ‘Wouldn’t mind that one.’

‘What’s the other one?’ the sonar officer asked.

‘It’s the one that killed off half a billion women,’ someone else said. ‘You might’ve heard of it.’

The room went silent. Sophia stopped eating. Damien looked over his shoulder to find the officer who’d spoken. He was sitting in a booth further down the mess, a slight smirk on his face. Past him, Damien could see Nasira standing in the doorway.

Nasira had heard everything. She walked calmly to the officer and leaned over him, both hands on the table.

‘Just a question that comes to mind,’ she said. ‘Off the top of your head, how many times have you put your life on the line to protect the Akhana?’

‘I didn’t mean … I wasn’t trying to …’ the officer said.

‘To protect anyone?’ Nasira said.

‘I’ve served the Akhana for three years,’ the officer said.

‘It takes a certain quality in a person to go toe to toe with the Fifth Column on their playing field,’ Nasira said. ‘It’s called backbone. You might’ve heard of it.’

Damien watched Sophia stare at her food a moment longer before starting to eat again. His own appetite had faded as he realized exactly what he’d gotten himself—and Jay—into. Again. If the leader of the Akhana, Owen Freeman, was the Fifth Column’s most wanted, then Sophia was their second most wanted. And as Damien had discovered last time they’d joined Sophia on an operation, hanging out with one of the Fifth Column’s most wanted usually resulted in a very bad day. One that came with its fair share of near-death experiences.

Chapter Eight

Sophia climbed into her cot. She didn’t bother undressing. A hand appeared from the cot below. Nasira’s. She was holding Sophia’s childhood cassette player and pocket-sized German-English dictionary rolled in papers. They were the only real possessions she had left.

‘I grabbed them from your quarters before we rescued you,’ Nasira whispered.

Sophia took them. ‘Thank you.’

She held the bundle on her chest and closed her eyes. She was tired, but that didn’t count for much because her brain wasn’t switching off. She drew her curtain and turned on the bunk’s reading light. Her thoughts went to her parents, her sister, her brother. They were nothing now. Erased. As far as anyone else in this submarine was concerned, they’d never existed. They were her imaginary family, conjured long ago.

As a qualified and satisfactorily programmed operative, Sophia had been assigned her first operation: to assassinate a terrorist cell. This terrorist cell just happened to be her entire family. In the mind of her handler, Denton, it was some sick way of authenticating her programming and her loyalty. If she could be convinced beyond reason that her family were the enemy and she needed to kill them, and did it, she could kill anyone. She was fit for service.

Anger sparked inside her again. She pushed it down and looked at what Nasira had handed her. The papers … she’d forgotten about them. Scanned photocopies of Adamicz’s diary that she’d attached to a string of draft emails while in Belize and later printed.

Half in Polish and half in German, the diary documented the events throughout Project GATE that had led to Adamicz, Cecilia and Benito defecting to the Akhana. Benito had remained undercover while Cecilia faked her own death. Adamicz, somewhat less dramatically, had simply retired. Adamicz’s diary entries detailed their orchestration of Sophia’s kidnapping and deprogramming.

Adamicz’s last entry had been made not long before his death, but it was the earlier pages that had interested her, the German ones. She’d translated those using the German-English dictionary. Benito had suggested she just scan the pages, use character-recognition software to convert the handwritten words to text and then pump them into Google Translate. While it was tempting, she had never trusted the computers under Dolph’s control. Besides, she doubted the software would recognize one word of Adamicz’s skewed, tight writing.

This was the first time she’d read the diary entries in months. She arranged the photocopies from the beginning and found where she was up to: Adamicz’s first project with the Fifth Column. She placed her pocket dictionary on standby and got to work transcribing to her notepad.

June 4, 1958

Phase 1 volunteer subjects for Project Seraphim consist of thirty-two healthy, non-pregnant, pre-menopausal women and ten healthy men. Male and female participants are randomly divided into three groups. Each of the groups undergo electroencephalogram monitoring, and blood and urine sampling for two weeks (period 1—pre-exposure) before beginning exposure. When exposure begins (period 2—exposure), group 1 (n = 12 women, 2 men) and so forth are admitted to four weeks of testing.

Exposure of subjects commences with one week of sine waves, square waves and triangle waves. Subjects are exposed to range of frequencies between 5.2 and 9.6 hertz. Results indicate sine waves produce entrainment more successfully. Following this, three weeks exclusively of sine-wave field exposure. The sine-wave output produces a rotating magnetic field where there is gradual build-up, collapse and reversal of field intensity.

Some subjects demonstrate entrainment over wide frequency range, while others remain resistant to many frequencies. Entrainment occurs rapidly, within a quarter of second in most cases. If entrainment does not occur inside of one second, it does not at all. During entrainment, amplitude of subjects’ brain waves nearly doubles in size.

Entrainment above 8.6 hertz is consistent, whereas below 8.6 occurs in bursts. The subjects’ brains appear to fight the frequency to maintain own frequency. I record the brain generating low-amplitude beta frequencies in the range of 15 to 20 hertz during this fight phase. The lower the exposed frequency, the more often the subjects’ brains fight the frequency. By 5.2 hertz, there is almost zero success rate of entrainment.

Frequency range is successful in eliciting array of emotion that scales from complacency, depression and paranoia on lower end to uneasiness, frustration and agitation in mid-range, and anxiety, fear and anger on higher end. At the highest end of spectrum, a manic, uncontrollable rage is observed.

Interestingly, subjects are unaware of any mood change. They are also unaware of the ELF field itself, whether it is active or inactive, when field is terminated or initiated. Despite lack of awareness, subjects describe a variety of symptoms during exposure. Between 6 and 7 hertz, subjects report occasional ringing in ears, flushed face, fatigue, experience of tightened chest and increased pulse. And between 8.6 and 9.6 hertz, subjects report tingling sensation in fingers, arms, legs, teeth and roof of mouth. Three subjects report a metallic feeling in their mouth. One subject reports tightness in both chest and stomach.

Monitoring follows exposure for one week (period 3—post-exposure) and subjects are closely observed and interviewed. Effects from exposure are observed as non-residual and do not remain in effect. A later phase will see long-term testing and analysis of residual effects.

Phase 1 has demonstrated that it is possible to alter change in subject’s brain-wave frequency and thereby alter mood and emotional state without subject becoming suspicious or concerned with the cause of alteration. I can make subjects feel relaxed with ELF exposure and I can make them feel scared with ELF exposure. Denton is satisfied with the results of phase 1 and has authorized proceeding with phase 2: transmission of coded messages through field. If successful, I will be able to make subjects believe they want to drink orange juice instead of apple.

***

When Sophia woke, the glowing tritium hands on her watch pointed to five after six and the miniature hand indicated morning. Breakfast was an hour away, but she wasn’t hungry. She rolled over, dislodging the papers covering her chest. The cassette player poked her in the ribs. She picked up the papers and reassembled them. She noticed some of the pages near the end were blank. She’d photocopied the original diary in a rush so it didn’t surprise her. What did surprise her was a page near the end with more handwriting. It looked rushed. How had she missed this?

She skimmed the words, then sat up and bumped her head on the cot above. Cursing, she pulled the page closer.

Project Seraphim.

She turned the page. There was more. Five, ten, more than fifteen pages. She dug around her bed for a pen but couldn’t find one. She opened her curtains to let in more artificial light, then leaned out of her cot and hit Nasira on the shoulder.

‘Pen. Give me a pen,’ she said.

Nasira grumbled and handed a pen up to her. Sophia craned forward as best she could in the confined space and started translating, scribbling the English below each line. She’d only made it a third of the way through the first page when Benito called her for breakfast. She placed the dictionary and diary entries into the bunk locker, but tore her transcribed pages free, folded them and slipped them into her hip pocket, reluctant to leave them.

She made her way to the mess, and wasn’t surprised to see Jay among the first crew members feasting on breakfast. His plate spilled over with crispy bacon, sausages and eggs. He talked enthusiastically, food spraying from his mouth. Damien, next to him, was quiet.

Nasira found herself a space next to Jay and slapped him on the back of the head with a metal spoon. Jay almost choked on his food. Sophia sat opposite them, unable to keep a straight face as Jay coughed to clear his throat.

Once he was shoveling food again, Nasira grinned and started eating. ‘Aren’t you having anything?’ she asked Sophia.

‘I’m not hungry.’

Her mind was on Adamicz’s diary now and it wouldn’t let go. She reached for the jug of water and poured herself a cup.

DC was sitting next to Damien. She watched him pop two tablets and chase them with water. His breakfast appeared half-eaten. He looked up, noticed Sophia, then returned to his meal.

The skipper appeared beside her. ‘I hope everyone slept well.’

Sophia smiled. ‘Yes, thank you.’ She touched the papers in her pocket to check they were still there.

The skipper noticed her plate was empty and immediately ordered someone to fill it for her. Before she could protest, breakfast was piled in front of her.

‘Are you alright with eggs, ma’am?’ the skipper asked.

Sophia nodded. ‘Yes, fine. No problem.’

As he left, Benito pushed his way in beside Sophia. He raised an eyebrow at her towering plate. ‘Eating small this morning?’

‘I don’t even know if it’s morning any more,’ she said.

‘I second that,’ Jay said. ‘One minute I was minding my own business in New Zealand; now I’m in a submarine at the bottom of the Pacific Ocean.’ He shook his head. ‘I don’t even know where we’re going.’

Sophia put her fork down. The noise in the mess had picked up as more people populated the tables behind them. ‘Once we’re out of here, it’s up to you what you want to do.’

Jay raised both hands in surrender. ‘All I’m saying is, last time we did this Nasira tied me to a urinal and then we crashed a helicopter into the UN headquarters.’

Damien held up a finger. ‘And I was exposed to a nuclear meltdown.’

‘Yeah, that too,’ Jay said.

‘What about you?’ Sophia said, shifting the conversation to DC. ‘Radiation exposure, crashed helicopters?’

DC shrugged. ‘I told you. Ex-military. No helicopter crashes.’

She pulled a pair of dog tags from her pocket and slid them across the table to him. He seemed unsurprised. His hand closed around them, briefly touching hers.

‘I was looking for those,’ he said.

‘You slipped up. You don’t normally carry things in your pockets,’ Sophia said.

‘Actually I did, until I started bodyguarding a professional pickpocket. Or a genetically enhanced black operative.’

‘Former,’ she said, ‘on both accounts. Speaking of former, what’s your story?’

‘You just asked me that.’

‘And I shouldn’t need to ask again,’ she said.

DC rolled his dog tags over in one hand. ‘SEAL Team Six. Pulled in by the CIA’s Special Activities Division.’

Nasira raised an eyebrow. ‘Which group?’

DC exhaled and poked at his food. ‘Political Action Group.’

Nasira didn’t look impressed. ‘Political manipulation, psychological warfare, economic warfare,’ she said. ‘That’s only half a step from the Fifth Column proper.’

‘That’s right.’

‘You sound a little overqualified for just any Blue Beret attachment though,’ Sophia said.

He met her gaze, but only briefly. ‘We all have our secrets.’

He excused himself, forcing Damien, Jay and Nasira to stand so he could slip through with his half-finished breakfast.

‘So do they teach you how to use tachi swords in the Navy SEALs?’ Sophia said. ‘Or was that the Special Activities Division?’

DC discarded his plate and left the mess.

Sophia followed him out into the narrow corridor where no one could hear them.

‘Project Seraphim,’ she said, stepping in front of him. ‘What is it?’

DC halted, and checked no one was around to overhear. Another crew member came out of the mess and squeezed past them. DC waited until he’d disappeared down the corridor, then said, ‘I told you, we all have our secrets.’

Sophia took the papers from her back pocket and shoved it in his face. ‘Not any more.’

***

Sophia followed DC into the lockout trunk, a semicircular staging chamber originally designed to deploy Navy SEALs. It was the only place on the submarine where they wouldn’t risk being overhead. At the moment, fortunately, it didn’t contain any water. There was a ladder in the center, which disappeared into a tube above her. The other side of the trunk was stacked with metal panels. Each panel had two handles, probably equipment storage for SEAL deployment.

DC closed the circular porthole behind him. ‘I commanded Blue Berets,’ he said.

‘How many?’

He glared at her. ‘All of them. Thirteen thousand.’

His name had been mentioned in Adamicz’s entry, but without much context. She had no idea that she was questioning the former general of the Fifth Column’s personal army: thirteen thousand former Special Forces soldiers plucked from around the world.

‘Should I start calling you general?’ she said.

‘Colonel. If you’re nostalgic.’

‘Hardly. And you’re a bodyguard now? That’s a perplexing career move.’

‘The Akhana don’t have an army, you know that,’ DC said. ‘Just security.’

Sophia shook her head at her own stupidity. ‘You’re head of Akhana security, aren’t you? I didn’t even think of that.’

‘What’s left of them, anyway,’ he said. ‘How do you think I got you into this sub?’

‘Because you trained them,’ Sophia said. ‘Just as you trained the Blue Berets.’

An idea started forming in her head. If DC knew how the Blue Berets operated on both an organizational and tactical level, he could be more useful than she’d first thought. If only she’d known that earlier.

‘When the Fifth Column knew people were defecting, I was to coordinate their … disposal,’ he said. He stared at the ladder beside her, unfocused and unnaturally still.

‘I’m guessing your mission didn’t go as planned,’ she said.

He sniffed noisily through one nostril. ‘I turned on my own men.’

‘You saved the defectors,’ Sophia said.

‘Not as many as I would’ve liked. Everyone I saved was crammed on this one sub.’

‘How many?’

‘Hundred and twenty-four.’ DC’s hand closed over. He was still holding the dog tags. ‘Freeman doesn’t trust a whole lot of people. He trusts me to keep him alive. And he trusts you.’

‘Why?’ Sophia said.

‘Why are you asking me that?’

Sophia didn’t reply. She waited, watching him intently.

‘You want my guess? He sees a lot of himself in you, when he was younger,’ DC said, meeting her gaze. ‘You don’t give up.’

She looked down at her white sneakers. ‘I already have.’

DC stepped in fractionally closer. She could smell the fragrance of his shaving cream. ‘We’re not here to talk about my history, are we? We’re here to talk about someone else’s.’

Sophia moved her head back just enough so she could see his facial expressions.

‘You knew of Adamicz. You knew he was working in Project Seraphim,’ she said. ‘What do you know about the project?’

‘What do you know?’

There was no point dancing around the issue. He wasn’t going to cough anything up until she admitted what she knew.

‘Prototype soldiers,’ she said. ‘Like Project GATE. But civilians too.’

He nodded. ‘Yeah. Project Seraphim was the Fifth Column’s second attempt to program soldiers. Project GATE was the third.’

‘Third?’

She’d had no idea there was more than one project. Project GATE was all she knew. Denton had enlisted hundreds of children as Project GATE test subjects, aged mostly between six and ten, picked because of their rare, strange abilities. Damien could radiate heat, Jay could generate electricity. Some test subjects kept their innate abilities secret, Sophia included. But her secret was she had no innate ability. She’d been terrified of the other Project GATE children finding out and teasing her for being ‘powerless’.

She shook her head. ‘Three projects. I always thought there was just one.’

Denton had trained all of the Project GATE test subjects to become operatives. Sophia’s military training had begun during adolescence, in parallel with Adamicz’s programming. She had learnt reconnaissance, escape and evasion, tactical communication, scouting and tracking, intensive unarmed and edged weapon combat, medical training, survival training in a multitude of environments, sniping and countersniping, a wide variety of small-arms training and combat diving. Following this, each test subject had moved into further training modules such as surreptitious entry, close-quarters combat and structure clearing, surveillance, countersurveillance, agent acquisition, applied explosives techniques, tactical vehicle commandeering, interception and evasive driving.

Once the modules were complete, Project GATE had taken a different turn altogether. The project’s lead computer geneticist, Dr Cecilia McLoughlin, had injected the test subjects turned operatives with adeno-associated viruses—harmless shells—that carried instructions for switching on pseudogenes inside the operatives’ bodies. Sophia was administered tetrachromacy—the ability to perceive hundreds of millions of colors; Damien was administered hyperaudition—perception of infrasound and ultrasound; and Jay got pentachromacy—detection beyond the visible spectrum, including ultraviolet light at one end and infrared at the other.

The second iteration of operatives—shocktroopers—had received a much improved version of pentachromacy, which Cecilia had discovered in a test subject they’d plucked from Belarus. The test subject’s local community had hailed her as a miracle because she was able to look inside human bodies, see their organs and tissue, and identify illness and disease. Cecilia had called it hexachromacy.

Denton’s intention was that Project GATE would forge deniable operatives with augmented abilities beyond the range of normal human capacity. It had never occurred to Sophia that perhaps this wasn’t Denton’s first attempt, that there might have been projects before GATE. She remembered something Adamicz had said when he was deprogramming her in Italy. He’d spoken of a precursor to Project GATE that began in 1991. He must have been talking about Project Seraphim.

‘And the first project?’ she asked.

‘Unsuccessful. The research was stolen,’ DC said. ‘And with Seraphim, the programming was different.’

‘Wait, what research? The Chimera vectors?’

‘Chimera vectors were decades later. The very first project was during the 1940s, ’50s, ’60s. Some sort of virus. Long before my time, I don’t know much about it.’

‘But the second project, Project Seraphim.’ Sophia took a step closer. ‘How was the programming different?’

‘The subjects were triggered remotely using extremely low frequencies. They do strange things to your behavior.’

‘Behavioral aberrations,’ Sophia said. ‘Neural network disturbances, altered blood chemistry.’

DC’s eyes opened fractionally wider. ‘Well versed, I see.’

‘Adamicz’s diary. He mentioned a thing or two.’

DC shook his head. ‘He forgot to mention the changes in the endocrine and immune system.’

‘No,’ Sophia said. ‘He covered that.’

DC watched her for a moment in silence, then sniffed. ‘Why are you asking me questions you already know the answers to?’

‘I’m not so much interested in what you know but how you know it.’

‘Commanding the Blue Beret battalion doesn’t automatically give you every security clearance on offer,’ DC said. ‘But one can learn all sorts of things in the right places.’ He popped a pill from a plastic container in his pocket.

She grabbed his hand. ‘What are those?’

He didn’t pull away. ‘Antidepressants.’

‘I didn’t know the Akhana prescribed amphetamines,’ she said.

‘I didn’t know it was any of your business,’ he said.

Sophia felt his hand tighten under hers. She released her grip. In the months that DC had been assigned to guard her, he’d always stood by her. He’d never doubted her abilities, or her reasoning. He questioned it, relentlessly, but he always trusted her.

‘I know what it is,’ he said softly.

‘What?’

‘You choose who you allow inside. I suppose you always have. But Freeman, he just threw me in there.’

Sophia ground her teeth. ‘What’s your point?’ she said.

‘That’s what annoys you, isn’t it? You didn’t choose for me to be here. Getting in your way, questioning what you do, questioning why you do it.’

She crossed her arms. ‘Sometimes I wonder that myself.’

He smiled. ‘Keeping you alive.’

She snorted in amusement. ‘I think you actually have to save me before you can put that on your resumé.’

‘Like when Dolph wanted to sell you to the Fifth Column and we busted you out?’ he said. He reached into his pocket. ‘Just a second, I’m updating my resumé as we speak.’

‘I never thanked you for that,’ Sophia said. She pulled him by his overall strap and kissed him on the cheek. His stubble brushed her lips. ‘Thank you.’

DC opened his mouth and words stumbled out. ‘Uh, that’s … that’s fine.’

She stepped past him and out of the lockout trunk. She made her way back to her bunk, deep in thought. DC knew more about Project Seraphim. And if she was going to get to it, she needed to pull the right threads.

Chapter Nine

‘In twenty-eight years of service, I’ve never seen muscular repair like this before,’ the hospital corpsman said.

Jay felt a slight pinch as the corpsman removed a stitch. ‘So I’m good to go?’

‘You shouldn’t be,’ she said. ‘But you are.’

‘Thanks, doc.’ Jay slipped his overalls back over his shoulders.

The corpsman was shaking her head, lips parted. ‘I don’t understand how … What drugs are you on?’

Jay listed them on his fingers. ‘Scotch, gin, beer—Italian preferably—tequila. Oh, and Polish vodka, homemade.’

‘Is there anything else I can help you with?’ she said. ‘Prescriptions?’

A few options came to mind but he pushed them aside. He wasn’t in his apartment with nothing better to do than drink and sleep. He felt renewed, fresh. He needed to do something else. Something better.

‘I think I’m good,’ he said. ‘Thanks.’

He took the ladder to the recreation deck and gravitated toward the bench press, watching from the corner of his eye as Nasira, Benito and half a dozen crew sparred on the other side of the deck. They were running through some sort of drill. It was probably a good thing, Jay thought. If Benito was going to be hanging around this lot, he needed to learn how to shrug off a combatant or two.

Jay slipped weights onto both ends of the barbell, clamped them in place, then settled in on the bench. He slipped on his fingerless gloves and flexed them with satisfaction. He stared at the ceiling; it seemed unfinished, with banks of fluorescent lights, metal boxes and pipes threading overhead. He closed his eyes, found an even grip on the barbell and inhaled.

The crew circled Nasira and attacked her en masse. Jay paused to watch. She moved calmly, taking them down one by one, sometimes two by two. Her movements were fluid, deceptively fast. The crew got back to their feet, wincing but eager for another go. Nasira hadn’t even broken a sweat.

Jay nodded. Not bad.

‘Hey,’ one of the crew said. He was upon Jay in seconds, shaking his hand. ‘Name’s Rhyss.’ His accent was Australian. He narrowed his eyes. They were the color of ice. ‘Jay, right?’

‘Yeah.’ Jay cleared his throat, tried to make his voice deeper. ‘Arming the torpedoes, huh?’

Rhyss blinked. ‘What? Nah, just training with Nasira, mate.’ He scratched at an impenetrable beard beneath his thin, tapered nose. ‘Crew call me Chickenhead.’

‘Chicken … head?’ Jay said.

Another crew member approached, laughing.

‘When he gets excited on the sonar, his head does this,’ the guy said, jerking his head back and forth. It reminded Jay of a pigeon. ‘Like a chicken.’

Chickenhead gave a forced laugh. ‘And if you haven’t had the misfortune of being introduced, this is Big Dog.’

Next to Chickenhead’s slender six-foot frame, Big Dog was compact and, well, kind of hairy. If his imposing arms were any indication, he was a regular user of the Perseus’s gym equipment. He wore a gray beanie over shaggy black hair and was one of the few crew members Jay had seen with a clean-shaven face, except for a strange patch on his chin that reminded Jay of a martini glass. But instead of an olive in the martini glass, there was a piercing.

Big Dog must have seen him staring. ‘First thing I did when we jumped ship off the Fifth Column.’

Chickenhead pulled back the sleeve of his T-shirt to reveal a small tattoo of a ship’s anchor on his shoulder. ‘Fuck the system, right?’

Jay peered closer. ‘That’s … small.’

‘I was hesitant,’ Chickenhead said.

Big Dog winked. ‘Commitment issues.’

Chickenhead flashed a mischievous grin. ‘Hey, you should join us.’

‘Nah, I was just going to do a few sets—’

Big Dog was shaking his head. ‘That wasn’t a question, dude.’ He slapped Jay on the back. ‘It would be an honor to train with a black operative.’

‘That wasn’t racist,’ Chickenhead quickly added.

‘Black as in covert,’ Big Dog said. He glanced at Nasira. ‘Well, another one.’

Jay was quite happy just lifting weights, but now that half a dozen crew members and Benito and Nasira were looking at him he couldn’t really back out.

‘Nice of you to join us.’ Nasira didn’t smile.

Jay shrugged. ‘I didn’t want to cramp your style.’

‘We’re just finishing up,’ she said.

‘Come on!’ Big Dog said. ‘We’ve been dying to see two of you … um, people go toe to toe.’

‘That would be so awesome,’ Chickenhead said.

‘You people?’ Nasira repeated.

‘You know, operatives,’ Chickenhead said.

‘Retired operatives.’ Nasira eyed Jay carefully.

‘An operative never retires, right?’ Jay said.

She squared off, game face on. ‘Since they insist, let’s see what you got, big boy.’

Jay allowed himself a tiny grin. ‘Famous last words.’

He moved in, slowly at first. He didn’t want to make a fool of himself. He circled her, watching how she moved, where her attention was. Her gaze stayed firmly on his. She didn’t give anything away. Her steps were minimal, even-footed. He’d expected as much. She’d been trained throughout Project GATE, just as he had, including an exhaustive close combat program. Wing Tsun Kung Fu, Bruce Lee’s Jeet Kun Do (the Inosanto way), Filipino martial arts Kali and Modern Arnis, Russian Sambo and even a touch of Japanese Jodo, which employed a short staff as a weapon. In the life of an operative, this came in handy more than one would think. Many things could be improvised as a short staff. But the way Nasira moved suggested she’d learnt something new—or old. Whatever. He still had the edge and he knew it.

He stepped in and tested her with a sudden jab to her stomach. The last place she would expect. Her fist was a blur, moving into an open hand over his head. Quickly, he withdrew the jab, then realized too late that it was a decoy. She pivoted on the spot, trapping his arm against her other hand and her stomach. His arm was locked straight. She applied pressure on his elbow with one hand and used the other to cover his eyes. Before he knew what had happened, he fell into a sitting position. By the time he could see again, her knee was clamped over his arm and the other hovered over his neck.

‘Hmm,’ she said.

She stood, allowing him to get back to his feet.

He did so, calmly and slowly. He’d made a stupid mistake and he wasn’t about to repeat it. He tried his best to make it look like this happened all the time. Closing his fists over, he prepared for a second go. He had to take her down on this one or he’d look like a fucking idiot.

‘You’re probably a bit rusty,’ Nasira said. ‘Chickenhead, if you don’t mind?’

Chickenhead loped toward them. ‘Nothing I like more than being an operative’s boxing bag.’

‘Jay,’ Nasira said. ‘Go easy.’

‘Yeah.’ He gave a thumbs up. ‘Of course.’

Chickenhead nodded at Jay, then moved in. He feigned an attack and then wheeled to Jay’s right. He was copying Nasira. Jay tracked him, kept his guard up. Chickenhead lifted his knee ever so slightly. Probably an unconscious movement. Muay Thai maybe. Chickenhead could use that knee later. Jay needed to keep an eye on it.

Chickenhead tossed a few decoys his way. He batted one aside, sidestepped the other. He moved in, but Chickenhead’s knee came up. Jay halted before walking into range, changed tactics and snapped a low kick into Chickenhead’s ribs. Chickenhead’s knee moved. Jay watched it, but it didn’t come toward him. Chickenhead’s shin scooped Jay’s leg up in mid-kick and redirected it somewhere else. Jay watched his leg splay to one side, tipping him forward. To keep his balance, he came down into a crouch. Chickenhead planted his bare foot on Jay’s knee. The knee buckled, flattened his leg out. Jay struggled not to do the splits. Chickenhead’s elbow swung for his head. He craned forward just in time. But Chickenhead had pinned his ankle down, he couldn’t get up. He wanted to twist and roll out, but Chickenhead’s hand covered his face and his eyes, pulling him back. Similar to what Nasira had just done to him. And he’d fallen for it twice. He was flat on his back again and Chickenhead was on top of him.

Chickenhead offered him a hand, but Jay pretended not to notice and got to his feet. Chickenhead was better trained than he’d expected, which suggested Special Forces.

‘Were you Commandos, Tactical Assault?’ Jay said. ‘SAS?’

Chickenhead shook his head. ‘Nah, haven’t touched a rifle since basic. Navy, sonar officer.’

‘Huh.’ Jay dusted himself off.

He heard Big Dog murmur, ‘I thought he was a super soldier.’

The crew members slowly dispersed. Jay read disappointment in that and wished he’d scheduled his workout another time.

He approached Nasira. ‘We had the same training. How did you move so fast?’

‘Because I’m free,’ she said.

Jay watched her walk out. Screw that, he thought. He picked up his pace and caught her in the corridor.

‘What you do in there,’ he said, ‘what is that?’

‘It’s called training, Jay. You should try it sometime. Watch your head.’

‘It’s different from what I—’ Jay banged his head on a pipe. ‘Teach me.’

She stopped and faced him. She tried to put her hands on her hips, but there wasn’t enough room so she settled for folding them across her breasts. He tried not to think about that. Her breasts, that is.

‘Teach you what?’ she said.

‘You know. How to … how to fight like that.’

‘You already know how to fight. You just need to learn how to move.’

‘Fine,’ Jay said. ‘Can you teach me how to move?’

Nasira arched an eyebrow.

‘Please,’ he added.

She pushed past him and re-entered the training area. ‘Get your ass in here,’ she called out behind her.

Jay followed her. ‘OK, let’s do this. Shoes off?’

She looked amused. ‘Do you fight with your shoes off?’

He looked at her with suspicion. ‘Is this a trick question?’

She rolled her eyes. ‘The last time you fought someone, you wore shoes?’

‘Yeah. Boots, shoes, stilettos.’ He shrugged. ‘Depends on my mood.’

She wasn’t amused. ‘Then you train with your stilettos on. If there was concrete here we’d be training all over that shit. Until then, you got it easy on these soft floors.’

‘Great,’ Jay said. ‘So, what are we starting with?’

‘First I’m gonna teach you how to breathe.’

She couldn’t be serious. But she was.

‘If I didn’t know how to breathe, I’d be dead,’ Jay said.

Nasira pointed to his chest.

‘Yeah, I’ve been working out,’ he said.

‘No, you’re breathing with your chest,’ she said.

‘That’s where my lungs are. Um, aren’t they?’

‘Shallow breathing,’ she said. ‘That’s how everyone breathes, right? You’re wasting your energy. Overusing those muscles.’

Jay raised his eyebrows. ‘We’re still talking about breathing, right?’

She placed her hand on his stomach. He flinched, not expecting her to touch him.

‘Relax,’ she said. ‘Breathe from here. In through your nose, draw into your stomach.’

It made no sense, but he did as she said. His stomach expanded a few inches.

‘Good,’ she said. ‘You’re filling your lungs properly now. If I’m gonna teach you, you got to breathe this way, you hear me? If I see you breathing with your chest, I’ll punch you. In the face.’

Jay grinned.

‘You think I’m playing?’ she said.

He dropped the grin. ‘OK, serious face on. Stomach breathing, got it.’

‘Whenever people are placed under extreme stress, the first thing they do is stop breathing,’ she said. ‘You’re well trained, yeah? But under stress you’ll switch your ass right back to chest breathing. It’s what you’re used to.’

‘Will you still punch me in the face?’

‘Depends how I’m feeling. When you’re under stress, that’s the best time to breathe with your stomach. Keeps your lungs full so you can keep up with your brain and body. You with me?’

Jay nodded. ‘All the way, baby.’

She rolled her eyes. ‘After a while it comes naturally. You won’t even have to think about it. Just like walking. And that shit I’m teaching you next.’

‘You’re telling me I’m not walking properly?’ Jay said in disbelief.

‘No one does,’ she said. ‘Don’t be so hard on yourself. You walk with your knees. Waste of energy.’

Jay crossed his arms. ‘So what’s not a waste of energy then?’

‘Move with your hips,’ she said, slapping her own hips. ‘Uses your muscles more efficiently. And you move better in combat, you got that?’

‘Stomach breathing and now … hip walking?’ Jay said. ‘This isn’t combat training at all, is it? You’re totally grooming me for Victoria’s Secret.’ He shrugged. ‘Actually that wouldn’t be such a bad thing.’

Nasira smiled. The first smile he’d seen all day. ‘There’s hope for you yet,’ she said.

‘Fine. So how do I do this hip walking thing?’

‘The best way to teach you is to make you walk your ass backward.’

Jay waited for her to follow up with a ‘just kidding’. ‘You’re serious, aren’t you?’

‘Uh-huh,’ Nasira said.

Jay was starting to regret asking for this training.

‘Listen to me, Jay. You’ll get it. The moment will come when you’ll be all like, this shit makes sense. And when it makes sense, everything falls into place real quick.’

‘What’s the ETA on that?’

‘When you can see the full extent of your limitations,’ she said.

‘OK, so what is this? Ninjutsu or some weird Kung Fu?’

Nasira shook her head. ‘What I’m teaching you is much older than Kung Fu. What if Ninjutsu, Eskrima, Karate, Gong Fu, Jujutsu were all splinters of something that was co-opted centuries ago?’

‘And this is the something?’

‘A big splinter perhaps,’ she said. ‘But first, let’s get you walking backward.’

‘Hypothetical: would being really, really good at the moonwalk help in any way whatsoever?’ Jay said.

Chapter Ten

Damien woke suddenly, his heart racing. He switched on the bunk light. His arms were glossy with sweat. It was the same dream again. He was in a bedroom, in a house—his house—and the Fifth Column had come for him. He was frozen, paralyzed where he lay. They walked into his bedroom, surrounding him. Jay was among them. He raised his pistol and shot Damien.

Damien climbed out of his bunk. Jay was in the bunk above, snoring. Damien made his way to the head and splashed water on his face. He was completely awake now, so he shrugged on his overalls and decided to go for a walk.

He found Benito alone in the infirmary, hunched over a Toughbook notebook.

‘What’s going on?’ he said.

Benito jumped out of his chair. ‘Good God, man. Give me some warning before you do that … ninja operative sneaking stuff.’

‘Yeah, sorry.’ Damien folded his arms and leaned in the doorway. ‘Bored and I can’t sleep.’

‘One of those nights?’

‘Every night,’ Damien said. ‘Guess it’s insomnia or something.’ He changed the topic quickly. ‘Is … um … this might be a strange question, but is Sophia OK?’

Benito seemed confused for a moment. ‘Well, all things considered, I think she’s doing quite well.’

Damien noticed a half-full syringe on the hospital bed beside a white cell-phone-shaped device. Benito saw him staring.

‘That’s a point-of-care blood analysis system,’ he said. ‘I’m analyzing Sophia’s blood work. And there is one problem.’

Damien didn’t like the sound of that. He moved further inside the infirmary. ‘Which is?’ he said.

Benito shook his head, rubbed his eyes under his glasses. ‘That’s the thing,’ he said. ‘I don’t really know. I was actually hoping you could help me.’

Damien stared at the Toughbook screen. ‘I’m not sure how I’d be able to help.’

‘Under the UN headquarters in New York, you injected Sophia with four syringes, correct?’ Benito said.

Damien nodded. He and Jay had known what was inside the syringes Sophia had taken from Cecilia McLoughlin. One contained the Axolotl Chimera vector, one contained the anti-psychopath Chimera vector, and one contained the antidote to the engineered flu virus Cecilia had triggered inside Sophia.

Jay had been able to recognize the Chimera vector colors because he’d injected them into Damien to save his life, and had also injected himself. But neither Damien nor Jay had known which of the remaining two syringes contained the flu antidote and which was something else entirely. So they’d injected Sophia with both.

‘The fourth one,’ Damien said. ‘I don’t know what it was.’

‘I guess no one knows,’ Benito said, ‘except Cecilia. And unfortunately Sophia killed her, so that rules that out. Without a sample of Sophia’s blood before the injection, I can’t run a comparison.’

‘Wouldn’t the Fifth Column have a sample somewhere?’ Damien said.

‘Yes. Desecheo Island.’

Damien frowned. ‘Yeah, that’s kind of blown up now.’

Benito sank back into his chair. ‘She’s been blacking out recently. I don’t know if it’s connected to that fourth syringe or whether it’s something else.’

‘How’s she been holding up since she released the Chimera vector?’ Damien asked.

Benito shook his head. ‘Some days better than others. I don’t know how she does it. I couldn’t.’ He looked up at Damien. ‘You’re having second thoughts, aren’t you?’

Damien felt a pang of guilt. He’d never doubted Sophia before, but now he was starting to. She wasn’t the Sophia from Desecheo Island with cunning and split-second instincts. She was the Sophia with post-traumatic stress disorder and a few too many regrets.

He shrugged and forced a smile. ‘When am I not having second thoughts?’

***

Jay woke to the sound of Damien mumbling softly in his sleep. He’d heard Damien return to bed earlier, so it was good to see he was getting some sleep for once. He dug under his pillow for his hip flask. It was exactly where he’d left it, beside his false New Zealand passport. The flask was two-thirds empty, which concerned him because they were only halfway through their travel. What day was it? Three, four? He’d lost track already. Whatever it was, he just wanted this to be over. He still hadn’t approached the skipper about a drop-off on the New Zealand’s western coast.

He put his lips to the flask to let the Irish whiskey do the talking and, for the briefest of instants, saw the last six months of his life align like planets in orbit. It looked depressing, unremarkable. He started feeling sorry for himself, which started to annoy him. He capped the flask and tossed it back under his pillow.

In the mess he found half his group at their usual table. This time there were no crew with them. The skipper was nowhere to be seen. At another table, he recognized Chickenhead and Big Dog. They were doing a bad job of pretending not to notice him. Either that or their breakfast was intensely interesting. Jay ignored them back, glad he didn’t have to deal in pleasantries, and, like an automaton, filled his plate with bacon, eggs and a very sad-looking sausage. He planted himself beside a very tired-looking Benito.

‘Didn’t sleep well?’ he asked.

Benito shook his head and sipped a cup of orange juice.

Sophia was sitting opposite him, with Nasira tucked in the corner. Nasira seemed to be the only one actually in a good mood. Sophia ate slower than usual; Jay could tell her mind was elsewhere.

DC arrived with only half a plate of food. For a tall, broad man, he sure didn’t eat much. Sophia was eying him as she made way for him to sit. Neither said a word.

Jay stood suddenly. ‘Coffee?’

Everyone shook their heads. Jay shrugged and helped himself to some instant. He was pretty sure he heard one of the crew whisper, ‘Make way for the super soldier.’ That should’ve set him off, but right now he couldn’t be fucked. He just wanted coffee to compensate for the lack of whiskey.

Damien arrived, poured himself a decaf and loaded up a modest plate of food. He parked himself next to Jay and started eating, one food at a time. First his eggs, then his bacon. Damien, the compartmentalized eater. Jay reminded himself this was why he was here: to eat. Once he’d lined his stomach, he started to feel better.

He surveyed everyone at the table. DC looked barely social. Sophia was still staring into space as she ate. She was worlds away.

Jay snapped his fingers to get her attention. ‘So,’ he said, ‘if I’m coming along for the ride, I’d like to know where we’re going.’

Sophia finished chewing and turned to DC. ‘I second that. I’m all ears.’

DC was busy stabbing scrambled eggs with a fork. ‘I can’t tell you that,’ he said.

Jay shook his head. ‘That’s bullshit.’

DC didn’t take his eyes from the eggs. ‘That’s protocol.’

Jay threw up his hands in mock surrender. ‘Who are we going to tell? We’re all going there, aren’t we? You think I’m going to tweet this from twenty thousand leagues under the sea?’

‘Eight hundred feet,’ Nasira chirped from the corner.

‘Whatever,’ Jay said. ‘I didn’t sign up for this. I’m along for the ride, whether I like it or not. I’d at least like to know where the hell I’m going.’

DC looked at him. ‘So you can work out how much whiskey you have to see you through? Is that it?’ He put his cutlery down. ‘Because it can’t be for any other reason.’

Jay leaned in. ‘I’ve gone to hell and back for these people, for Sophia, for the Akhana.’

‘And you got paid for that,’ DC said.

‘Hold up, Kevin Costner.’

DC blinked. ‘Kevin Costner?’

Jay paused, making sure he’d got the reference right. ‘Yeah, from that bodyguard movie. So tell me, what have you done?’

DC leaned in, inches from Jay. His pupils were large enough for Jay to jump into.

‘You don’t want to go there,’ he said.

‘You don’t want to go there,’ Jay said. ‘Guess that’s why you’re amped up on speed.’

The conversation in the mess suddenly died.

DC’s fists closed over. Jay readied himself, but the fists opened again.

DC sipped some water. ‘Out of all the operatives you could’ve picked, Sophia …’

‘I picked the only ones who could pull off that operation,’ Sophia said.

‘Can I have that in writing?’ Jay said.

DC laughed. ‘That’d be an interesting read. Accidentally electrocuted Nasira; crashed a helicopter into the United Nations; went on a killing spree with Denton in Manhattan; killed Damien’s girlfriend—’

‘Grace?’ Jay yelled. ‘She was trying to kill me! And Damien!’ He looked over at Damien for backup. ‘She was, like, the worst girlfriend ever!’

‘She was programmed!’ Damien yelled, spitting food at Jay. ‘What did you expect her to do—challenge you to thumb wars?’

‘I’m pretty dynamite at thumb wars,’ Jay said. ‘Don’t tell me you’re pissed at me because I topped your psycho assassin lover girl.’

Damien’s jaws were set hard. ‘If anyone had to do it, should’ve been me.’

‘It’s not pick and mix!’ Jay yelled. ‘I can’t choose who wants to kill me. It was either me or those shocktroopers who wanted to fillet me. What would you prefer?’

‘I’d prefer Grace alive and deprogrammed,’ Damien said.

Before Jay could think of a response, Damien got up and left, abandoning his plate.

‘Fine.’ Jay picked up Damien’s plate of half-eaten bacon and eggs and tipped it over his own.

‘This might be why Freeman assigned me,’ DC said.

Sophia glared at him. ‘You really are one self-righteous son of a bitch, aren’t you?’

‘I’ve had worse,’ DC said.

‘I guess we’ll just have to take your word for it, won’t we?’ she said.

DC’s gaze shifted from his plate to Jay. ‘OK, you want to know where we’re going? Fine. Mountain Province in Luzon. That’s where we’re going.’

‘Where the fuck is Luzon?’ Jay said.

‘Philippines. Look it up, genius.’

DC dumped his food on Jay’s plate and walked out.

Jay shoved DC’s bacon into his mouth. ‘They have beaches there, right?’ he asked, mouth full.

Chapter Eleven

Sophia found the recreation deck empty except for DC nursing a plastic cup at a table at the far end. She walked in and sat opposite him, expecting him to leave or ask her to leave. Instead, he held her gaze with a seriousness and clarity she hadn’t seen before. His pupils were pinpoints.

‘You’ve returned for more war stories?’ he said.

‘I’ve heard enough war stories.’

He nodded, staring into his cup with distaste. ‘I’m pretty sure this isn’t coffee.’ He drank it in slow, measured gulps, then reached for a hip flask and refilled. He offered the flask to her. ‘Polish vodka. Straight from the engine room.’

Sophia declined. ‘You didn’t tell me exactly how you know about Project Seraphim.’

DC sipped the vodka straight, winced. ‘I plan to keep it that way.’

Sophia took the hip flask and drank. It burned, stealing her breath. She put the flask back on the table and stifled a cough. ‘I’ll stick to the imitation coffee,’ she said.

DC smiled. That was worth the liver damage she’d just incurred.

He took another sip of the vodka and winced again. ‘They killed them all.’

‘Killed who?’

He shook his head slowly. ‘All of them. Scientists, engineers, the technicians. Project Seraphim was wiped clean. Except for the transfers. Denton, of course. Cecilia. Adamicz.’

‘Transferred to Project GATE?’ Sophia asked.

DC nodded.

‘And you?’

‘I was the one who gave the order,’ he said. ‘I gave the order to wipe the project clean.’

Sophia stared at the flask. ‘If it means anything, I know exactly how you feel.’

DC took another hit of vodka. ‘It was only at the end that I realized how fucked it all was.’

He spread a hand out. She watched it tremble.

‘And then everything changed,’ he said.

‘Did you?’

DC blinked glassy eyes. ‘Come again?’

She watched him carefully. ‘What are you?’ she asked.

His irises contracted slightly. ‘Nothing.’

‘Then what were you?’

He lowered his cup. ‘You.’

She chewed her lip. ‘Not quite what I was expecting.’

‘I’m the prototype of you. I’m your predecessor.’

Sophia almost lost her breath. DC was in Project Seraphim. He was the only surviving test subject.

‘Jesus,’ she said. She reached for the flask and, against her better judgment, took a heavy swig. She coughed, then said, ‘They switched on your pseudogenes as well?’

‘No. This was before Cecilia McLoughlin hit her breakthrough in gene therapy. None of that was possible then.’

Sophia drew her legs in and sat cross-legged at the table. She checked over her shoulder to make sure they were still alone. Occasionally she heard a crew member wander near the deck, but no one entered.

‘Then what was the project for?’ she asked.

‘It was Denton’s first project. He wanted to influence—’

‘The operatives, like you?’

‘Not just me. An entire population. I wasn’t brought in until—’

‘How old are you?’ she asked.

‘Thirty-seven.’

‘And Denton snatched you from the CIA?’

‘Yeah. You were still a teenager in Project GATE when Project Seraphim was in its final stages.’ DC sipped more vodka. ‘I was already programmed by the CIA, in a manner of speaking.’ He laughed.

‘And then what happened?’

He shook his head. ‘I was taken out, commissioned into the Blue Berets. I think they used me as a baseline for you. They wanted you to have the same training. Better, actually. And then Denton put Cecilia in, got the whole genetics thing rolling.’

‘And what about you?’ Sophia said.

‘I killed a lot of people I shouldn’t have.’

‘I know the feeling,’ she said. Every time she closed her eyes, a crowd of faces appeared. They watched her in silence, unblinking. She didn’t recognize them, but knew they were the women she’d killed. ’How do you … how do you deal with it?’

DC stared into his empty cup. ‘I don’t. I just don’t think about it.’

Sophia swallowed. ‘What happened to the Seraphim technology? Did it ever get built?’

‘I don’t know.’

‘When you were promoted to colonel you’d have coordinated security at some very interesting places, right?’

‘Compartmentalized, remember?’ DC said. ‘I never actually went to those places and never knew their true purpose.’

Sophia stood up.

‘Where are you going?’ DC said.

‘I have some more reading to do.’

***

Sophia fetched her papers and the German-English dictionary from her bunk locker, then went to the torpedo room. She picked the table in the corner and set out the photocopied diary entries and the dictionary. This was going to take a while, so she kicked off her submarine-issue sneakers and made herself comfortable.

December 15, 1968

The subjects have exhibited fast response times to the frequency, although I fear this may be a result of past military training and willingness to accept commands, be they from their commanding officer or subliminal. Perhaps a civilian is not so willing to have their emotions – whether rage or admiration – directed toward a person or group.

The Seraphim transmitters are being installed at locations throughout the United States. Since these installations can bounce extremely low frequencies off the natural plasma in the ionosphere, the Fifth Column only require four transmitters to cover the North American continent. The installations in Miami and New York are complete, and installations in other locations are under construction. The transmitters are extraordinary in the sense we can adjust focus from blanket delivery to extremely precise delivery, right down to a room in a house. Since the extremely low-frequency waves penetrate almost everything, this may have disastrous effect when targeting a hotel room inside a building with many levels.

Denton tells me the United States is a trial run. He has already submitted a proposal outlining stage two: expansion of transmitters into Europe, parts of Asia, select countries in Middle East, the United Kingdom and Australia.

My focus is still on individual subjects. But Denton insists there will always be a place for the surgical precision of an operative in the field. He wants more capable operatives than what is currently at our disposal. What is at my disposal. This troubles me because our subjects are among the finest trained operatives in the world. I know this because Denton says so himself. He picked them personally. He is more concerned with individual programming than population programming. Denton seems compelled to outperform his father, a man who holds almost mythological status among the Fifth Column’s higher ranks. Nothing ever seems enough for him.

Sophia dropped her pen to give her hand a rest.

Denton had run Project GATE from 1990 to 2012, well into the second generation of operatives, known as the shocktrooper phase. In the early ’90s, he had handpicked Sophia via the Argus Foundation, a dummy organization he’d set up to seek out and evaluate potential test subjects for the project. In the mid ’90s, Denton had run some tests on four of the Project GATE subjects, including Sophia. He’d injected them and confined them to sealed glass cubicles for a period of twelve hours. The glass cubicles were next to each other and they could see each other from their own cubicle.

They were given a bed, a toilet, water and food at five-hour intervals. During the third hour, the two boys and the other girl had started to shiver and moan. Denton surveyed them from outside, separated from the cubicles by another partition. She could see him through a wide glass window that ran from his belt to his head.

The girl collapsed on the floor and vomited. Sophia yelled at Denton. She needed medical attention. But Denton stood there, unmoving, watching.

Sophia looked at the boy on her other side. He had been lying on his bed, but now he sat on the edge, fists clenched, skin slicked in sweat. As she watched, burning lumps appeared on his neck. They turned black and split open, oozing pus and blood. He leaned forward and met Sophia’s gaze. He asked her for help, then retched blood.

Sophia pounded her fists on the transparent door to her cubicle, begging Denton to let her out. And he did, eventually. She was crying by the time his assistants, wearing full chem suits, pried her out.

She was the only survivor of the experiment. The others lay still in their cubicles, soaked with sweat and blood. Whatever Denton had injected into Sophia had no effect.

Weeks later, she was reintegrated with the Project GATE test subjects. No one ever spoke of the missing subjects.

‘You’re the lucky one,’ Denton had told her, brushing her hair behind her ear. ‘But I already knew that.’

She’d recoiled at his touch. She hated him. No one could watch those children die and not feel anything. No one human.

Where was Denton now?

Chapter Twelve

It looked like a fog had descended on the recreational deck. When Damien approached the length of joined-together tables populated by crew, he realized it was cigarette smoke. He didn’t even know people could smoke on a submarine, but then again it was the Akhana and they played by their own rules.

Jay stood and thrust an arm toward him. ‘You’re in! New round!’ He turned to Nasira and said, ‘Bzzzt! Bzzzt!’ She glared at him. He seemed to think better of it and turned to the crew member on his other side. ‘Bzzzt! Bzzzt!’

Damien reluctantly circled the tables and found a seat next to Jay, who had a plastic cup of whiskey in one hand and a half-smoked cigar in the other. Sitting around them were about a dozen crew, sharing beer, whiskey and cigarettes. They all looked to be in their twenties, some younger; slightly more men than women. Opposite him sat DC, Chickenhead and Big Dog. DC seemed intently focused on dealing cards. Damien was relieved to find it wasn’t backgammon because he had no clue how to play that. Not that he was particularly good at cards either.

DC dealt a new hand, throwing cards sharply at each person.

‘Rules?’ Damien said.

‘Go to sea, drink coffee, watch porn, deploy the marines,’ Big Dog said.

‘Ooh-rah!’ everyone cheered, then laughed. Even DC.

‘Help yourself,’ Chickenhead said, gesturing to several half-destroyed six-packs of pale ale and a cluster of Jack Daniel’s No. 7. ‘And cheap as fuck cigars.’ He drew on his cigar and almost choked.

Damien peered at his cards. It wasn’t a particularly great hand. He caught Jay looking over his shoulder, grinning.

‘There are some good islands in the Philippines,’ Jay whispered. ‘Some good beaches.’

‘Is that the one reason you’re not asking to be thrown out the hatch?’ Damien said. ‘Thought you were itching to get back.’

Jay carefully tapped ash from his cigar. It was his turn. He put in two cards and received two. He grinned at Damien again. ‘Pick an island. Paradise island. Party island. And another one that starts with P.’

Nasira overheard him. ‘Penis island?’

Everyone laughed, which seemed to annoy Jay.

‘Seriously. You interested?’ Jay said. ‘Not the penis one, the others.’

‘Are there coconuts?’ Damien asked.

Jay looked confused. ‘I guess so.’

‘I’m in,’ Damien said. ‘I always wanted to drink from a coconut.’

‘OK. Then I’m in too,’ Jay said, laying out his cards. ‘Straight flush, ladies.’

He collected the Australian coins and gathered them in a pile before him. He turned to Damien and mouthed the word ‘Motherfuck’.

‘What?’ Damien said.

Jay slapped him. ‘I’m unstoppable.’

‘Not last I saw,’ Chickenhead said.

‘Did you just … slap me?’ Damien said.

‘Beginner’s luck, my friend.’ Jay smiled. He quickly turned to Damien and said, ‘Sorry.’

Chickenhead laughed. ‘You might be a super soldier and all, but, mate, take away the bells and whistles and it’s not that hard.’ He winked at Jay. ‘My friend.’

Damien groaned. That would be enough to get Jay started. He’d take that as a challenge.

‘Is that a challenge?’ Jay drained his plastic cup. ‘Or would you rather keep your perfect score of … one?’

Chickenhead shrugged and stood. ‘Let’s do this.’

Damien hadn’t noticed until now how tall he was.

‘Don’t even think about it,’ Big Dog said, pulling hard on Chickenhead’s arm.

The table fell silent.

‘Not until we take bets first,’ DC said. ‘Big Dog, you’re the bank.’

Damien watched as the crew thrust money at Big Dog, some shouting for Chickenhead, others for Jay. Big Dog got nothing from Nasira, and Damien politely declined. And then it came to DC.

‘Who’s your lucky toy boy?’ Big Dog said.

DC stared into his cup of whiskey. He shook his head and handed over a twenty. ‘Jay.’

The crew started whistling and cheering. Jay was enjoying the applause.

‘I’m hurt.’ Chickenhead slapped DC’s shoulder. ‘I thought we had some chemistry.’

Damien’s sensitive hearing picked up on Nasira whispering into Jay’s ear. ‘There’s no way you’re ready. Save it for next time, you hear me?’

‘I can take him now,’ Jay said. ‘I know how to do it.’

‘You’re still too tense,’ she said. ‘I’ve been training Chickenhead for six months. In a fair fight he could trash any operative out there, trust me on this shit.’

Jay was grinning. ‘You think highly of yourself, don’t you?’

‘Are we doing this or not?’ Chickenhead said, interrupting their whispers.

‘Just don’t electrocute his ass, OK?’ Nasira whispered.

‘I won’t need to.’ Jay was off his chair and moving around the table. He wobbled with each step and seemed to have trouble walking straight.

Nasira leaned over to Damien. ‘Is he pretending to be drunk or is he actually that drunk?’

‘No,’ Damien said. ‘He’s actually that drunk.’

Jay squared off with Chickenhead, the pair of them in blue overalls and white sneakers. Chickenhead either hadn’t drunk as much as Jay or had a much higher tolerance for it. Upside to being Australian, Damien had learnt.

The crew began shouting encouragement at them. DC didn’t turn around to watch; he poured another drink instead. Damien almost felt like joining him.

Jay swayed slightly. ‘Come at me, bro.’

‘You better not electrocute me, mate,’ Chickenhead said.

‘I don’t need bells and whistles,’ Jay said. ‘Mate.’

Chickenhead danced around him, then cut in fast. Damien watched with increasing interest. He knew from his training with Grace that this system of combat favored extremely close quarters. Move in fast, overwhelm, disorient, confuse, deceive. And Chickenhead did just that. A couple of decoy strikes moved over Jay’s body. Jay rolled from their path. Damien was impressed, actually.

Then Chickenhead started to engage. Damien knew he was searching for where Jay’s body was out of balance. When he found it, he would exploit it. He pushed Jay’s hip to one side, hooked him behind the shoulder and stretched him out. Jay didn’t resist. He was too drunk to be rigid and managed to slip out. He countered with two fingers thrust below Chickenhead’s Adam’s apple.

Chickenhead spluttered and stepped back. Jay stayed with him. He stepped on Chickenhead’s foot and held it in place, used his knee to swing Chickenhead’s out. He feigned a punch to Chickenhead’s face but opened his fist and withdrew it.

Chickenhead slipped a punch to Jay’s head. Damien winced, but before it connected, Jay’s forearm knocked it off course, then pulled back, glancing across Chickenhead’s face. Jay sent his other hand behind Chickenhead’s head, but Chickenhead slipped away. Damien was more impressed now. Jay was working both hands at the same time. He’d never seen him do that before.

Jay, emboldened by his success so far, moved in for a jab to the ribs. Chickenhead brought his arm down on Jay’s, catching him inside the elbow and hammering Jay’s blow off target. With his other hand, Chickenhead grabbed Jay’s wrist. As he did so, he continued with his original arm, moving around Jay and whipping a fist under his shoulderblades, crushing the air from him. Chickenhead released Jay’s wrist with his other hand and snapped it upward, into Jay’s face. It caught him across the cheek. The blow was light, but enough to stun Jay and bring him to one knee. Helping him with the fall, Chickenhead kicked Jay’s knee out. Jay leaped forward, rolling over Chickenhead’s leg and escaping. He came to his feet unsteadily and spun around.

From the corner of his eye, Damien could see Nasira shaking her head.

‘This isn’t going to end well,’ she said.

Chickenhead closed the gap quickly, intent on taking advantage of Jay’s slower reaction times. He drove a punch in directly to Jay’s face. Jay seemed non-responsive and for a painful second Damien thought it was going to connect. But Jay’s reaction, although late, was fast. His left arm moved to intercept, bringing Chickenhead’s arm up high and exposing his midsection. Jay’s right arm—his favorite punching arm—was ready. Damien saw it coming. He landed a light punch below Chickenhead’s ribs. Chickenhead exhaled sharply. Before he could move away, Jay’s left elbow drove into Chickenhead’s armpit. Then Jay whipped around behind Chickenhead. Another punch found its place in Chickenhead’s stomach. Jay’s hand smeared over Chickenhead’s face, tilted his chin back. He pushed his heel into the back of Chickenhead’s knee. Chickenhead came tumbling down. Jay withdrew, then bowed with both hands together.

The table broke out with cheers and protests. DC took a pair of twenty-dollar notes, smiling to himself.

Chickenhead got back to his feet, his mischievous grin replaced by a more humble one. He shook Jay’s hand. ‘Nice one, mate.’

Jay grinned.

Damien watched as Chickenhead broke the handshake and pulled away. ‘Ow!’ he yelled. ‘Did you just zap me? You fuck!’

The table broke out in laughter. Even Damien couldn’t help himself. Jay tried to apologize but Chickenhead wouldn’t let him get any closer.

‘Get that shit away from me!’ He leaped away from Jay’s offered hand and made for the table.

Damien leaned over to Nasira. ‘This might be the first and last time I say this, but I think his drunkenness just worked in his favor.’

Jay was throwing his hands in the air. ‘I did it! I can do it!’ he yelled. ‘It makes sense—’

Damien watched as Jay fell over a chair.

Nasira drained her glass. ‘Now I got to teach him to do it sober.’

Sophia appeared at the ladder. ‘Everyone, command room.’

Chapter Thirteen

Damien had to help Jay stand up straight to get him onto the ladder. Finally, they all made it into the command room, where the skipper and the other officers were congregated.

‘What’s the haps, caps?’ Jay said, still a little wobbly.

‘We’re approaching Candon City,’ the skipper said. ‘West coast of the Philippines.’

DC nodded. ‘Good. That’s thirty miles from base.’

‘Six hundred yards from shore is the closest I can get ya’ll,’ the skipper said. ‘Maybe give us ten feet of water under the keel, so you better make it snappy.’

‘You’ve done more than enough,’ DC said. ‘Thank you.’

‘Speaking of which,’ Damien said, ‘how do we … get out?’

‘Lockout trunk,’ DC said. ‘We have camo wetsuits and rebreathers for you. And a few waterproof rucksacks.’

‘We have to go through the ocean?’ Damien said.

‘Why?’ Jay elbowed him. ‘Don’t like the deep sea?’

‘I prefer land, with oxygen and stuff,’ Damien said.

He and rebreathers didn’t get along; he hated being underwater any longer than he had to. He’d barely scraped through the combat diving module in Project GATE.

‘Leave your rifles behind; small arms only,’ DC said.

‘Are you sure that’s a good idea?’ Jay said.

‘I don’t want to arouse suspicion. Just handguns,’ DC said. ‘Plus, the guys here might need their own firearms one day.’

‘How we gonna make contact with the base?’ Nasira asked.

‘I’ll take care of that,’ DC said. ‘We approach the shoreline after dark and take cover. I move into town on foot, initiate contact with the base and set a pick-up point. Then we move in and get picked up.’

Sophia nodded approval, her usual single nod. ‘How close can you take us?’

The skipper smiled. ‘Undetected or detected?’

‘You’re all strong swimmers, right?’ DC said.

‘Depends on your definition,’ Damien said. ‘Don’t you have one of those Navy SEALs submersibles or something?’

‘No,’ the skipper said. ‘We’re lucky to have this magnificent beast.’

Jay leaned toward Nasira. ‘I’ve been called worse.’

‘Change out of your overalls and into your original clothing,’ DC said. ‘Anything you want to bring with you, now’s the time to get it.’ He turned to Chickenhead and Big Dog. ‘Help me get the gear out.’

They followed him out of the command room. Damien wasn’t far behind them, heading for the berthing deck.

He opened his bunk locker and removed what few possessions he had. His wallet and a small pouch with a medium-sized multitool, penlight, false New Zealand passport, cell phone, set of keys to his New Zealand apartment and a few other essential items. He also carried a small daypack with other important items. He checked its contents to make sure everything was there. He’d removed his full-sized multitool from its pouch and carefully slipped his great-grandfather’s watch inside the pouch so it wouldn’t get scratched, then wrapped it in its own small waterproof bag just to be sure. He checked it was still there before throwing everything into the daypack, including his civilian belt, and dropping the whole pack into a resealable waterproof storage bag.

Everyone else around him was stripping off their overalls and throwing their civilian clothes on. He tried not to look at their various states of undress—Jay was freeballing, much to Nasira’s disgust—and started taking off his white sneakers. They would all need something normal to wear once they reached the shore. The camo wetsuits might help them blend in with the vegetation, but they’d look a bit strange when they were walking the streets of Candon City. He slipped on his T-shirt and jeans, fastened his G-Shock wristwatch to his wrist and patted his pockets to make sure nothing was in them. He had his own sneakers threaded with paracord. It felt good putting on his own shoes again.

When he returned to the command room it was to find camo wetsuits arranged in a row, swimming fins and gloves piled on top. It was time to kit up. There was a second row of Dräger diving masks and rebreathers, all black. Damien’s stomach turned when he saw them.

DC appeared behind him carrying two waterproof rucksacks. ‘Pack your stuff in here,’ he said, and disappeared again.

Damien tucked his sealed daypack inside a rucksack and kicked off his sneakers and clothes. He selected a wetsuit and pulled it on over his legs and hips, and over his head. They were patterned with woodland camouflage. He didn’t know how appropriate that would be for the palm trees and tropical foliage of the Philippines. He left the hood around his neck for now.

Jay and Sophia walked into the command room and started packing their stuff into the rucksacks. Sophia had more possessions than Jay or Damien. Jay’s largest possession was a large plastic water bottle, which he took a sip from before packing. Judging by the expression on his face, it wasn’t water.

Jay checked his own G-Shock watch and slapped Damien on the back. ‘I can’t wait to get off this tin can.’ He noticed the skipper and added, ‘No offense.’

The skipper cleared his throat. ‘You boys take care of yourselves, you hear?’

‘Copy that,’ Jay said.

Nasira walked in a moment later, Benito a few paces behind. Sophia moved to help him with his gear, starting with the wetsuit. Damien left them to it and put his sneakers back on, tying the paracord.

Chickenhead and Big Dog emerged with their small bags of possessions and packed them into the second rucksack. They started kitting up, talking amongst themselves.

‘You’re coming?’ Damien said.

Big Dog paused. ‘Yeah. If it’s alright with you, mate. DC asked us along.’

Damien wasn’t sure whether that meant the ride to the base would be dangerous and DC wanted more support, or he didn’t trust Sophia and her friends, Damien included, and preferred his own team.

‘No problems here,’ Damien said.

Chickenhead turned to Jay. ‘Just don’t use your lightning-bolt powers under the water, mate. I don’t want to get electrocuted.’

‘Neither does the whole team,’ Big Dog added.

Jay raised an eyebrow. ‘Only if you guys carry the rucksacks.’

Big Dog sagged with disappointment. ‘Oh man, that’s not fair.’

Jay laughed. ‘It’s cool, we’ll carry them, won’t we, big boy?’ He turned to Damien.

Damien felt decidedly ill. ‘I’m … not the best underwater.’

Jay shrugged. ‘Fine, just me then.’

‘And me,’ DC said, walking in with black plastic boards stacked under his chin—underwater navigation boards. He handed one off to everyone.

Damien took his gratefully. It reminded him of the floating kickboards he’d learnt to swim with as a kid. This one was lightweight, but it didn’t float. It had big handles on either side, and a lanyard and carabiner. In the center of the board was an underwater compass the size of a snow globe, with a chem-light holder above it. At the top there was a smaller globe, the depth gauge. One part of the board was empty. Damien took off his G-Shock and fixed it in place. The luminous watch hands would light up in the water enough for him to see.

Placing the board aside, he reluctantly pulled the fins over his sneakers. They were military issue, designed to fit boots, but they still fit OK. He pulled on his gloves, and reached for the last piece of his kit: the rebreather. It had two tanks, one full of oxygen and the other full of normal air. Between them, a plastic reservoir containing soda lime. The rebreather was closed-circuit, so the expelled air was recycled. The soda lime stripped it of carbon dioxide and topped it with oxygen from the oxygen tank, along with other gases, so you could breathe it again. The closed circuit also meant no bubbles to give away your location. Damien stepped through the straps and fastened the rebreather to his body. It hugged his chest, the oxygen tank sitting snugly underneath, the air tank strapped to his back, their combined weight about the equivalent of carrying a fat bulldog.

‘Six hundred yards as promised,’ the skipper announced from the other side of the command room. ‘Good luck and God bless.’

Damien kept his diving mask with his navigation board and waited as everyone waddled clumsily on their fins into the lockout trunk. He could feel his heart thrumming against the rebreather as he followed them inside. Everyone was pressed up against each other around the ladder. Above the ladder, a human-sized pipe led to the access hatch.

Sophia was busy fussing over Benito’s kit and showing him how to bite down on the mouthpiece. Jay started doing a once-over on Damien’s kit to make sure everything was secure and untangled; then Damien did the same to him. Jay was wearing a rucksack. DC had the other one.

‘Are we all set?’ DC said.

Everyone nodded with varying degrees of enthusiasm. Damien was certain he was on the lower end of the scale. Chickenhead and Big Dog were excitable, bouncing on the balls of their feet—or fins as it were. Jay seemed eager to get some fresh air, Nasira looked mostly impatient, Sophia notably tense. Benito looked as sick as Damien felt. It should’ve made Damien feel better but it didn’t. The last time Damien had participated in a combat diving exercise he’d blacked out. Another test subject had rescued him and pulled him back to consciousness, and the instructors had been none the wiser.

He hooked his navigation board onto his rebreather harness while DC explained the finer points of their adventure to the group. DC was in lead, and everyone would follow in pairs, but they’d all be required to navigate using their navigation boards. DC gave them a heading—seventy-three degrees—and a depth—ten meters. Damien set the rotational dial on his board’s compass to a bearing of seventy-three. Distance to shore was six hundred yards.

‘There’s a narrow inlet on this bearing,’ DC said. ‘We’ll follow the inlet inward and then adjust to 130 degrees, surfacing if necessary to orient ourselves. Rally on the coast and move immediately into cover.’

That was the most critical part of the operation; the space between leaving the water and reaching cover was their most vulnerable moment. Once in cover, they would keep their rebreathers and take them to the Akhana base rather than cache them. Otherwise it was a waste of good kit.

‘It’s just dark outside so we got plenty of hours to work with,’ DC said. ‘And we’ll need every hour we can get to stay low and wait for extraction. We don’t know how much cover’s gonna be available or even if there’ll be any at all.’

Damien hoped the entire shoreline was unpopulated. He didn’t fancy spending the rest of the night floating about in the water.

DC closed the access hatch, sealing them inside the lockout trunk. As the water from the compensation tank started to fill the space, Damien tried not to think about sharks. He pulled the wetsuit hood tightly over his head and fitted his diving mask to his face, then bit down on the rebreather mouthpiece. It was attached to two black tubes, rubber and stretchy like a vacuum cleaner tube.

Next to him, Jay, Sophia and Nasira were doing the same. They looked like soldiers from an oppressive dystopian future. Then he remembered they were.

Damien dipped his head underwater to check the seal around his mask. No leaks. He bit down on the mouthpiece and turned the valve on his rebreather. His first breath tasted acidic. He hated rebreathers.

Around him everyone was doing the same. By this time, the water had reached his waist. A shiver ran down his spine that had nothing to do with the temperature. He had no idea how cold or warm it was; his wetsuit and gloves were doing a good job. For now.

DC was making sure he got a thumbs up from everyone as the water level rose to chest height. Now was the last chance to speak up if there was a problem. Jay bumped Damien on the shoulder. At first Damien thought he’d bumped him on purpose. Jay grinned, his mouth curling grotesquely around his mouthpiece. He was still quite drunk.

The water reached his diving mask, then his wetsuit hood, flooding his ears. All he could hear was the drone of water filling the lockout trunk. He waited anxiously until the water reached the top and the pressure equalized. The lights in the trunk were still giving decent visibility. He couldn’t tell who was who any more since everyone was dressed identically in their camo wetsuits, rebreathers and masks. Pairs of eyes blinked back at him.

DC floated up the ladder, his navigation board bouncing around his waist. He disappeared up the pipe. Damien heard a soft groan as the access hatch lurched open. A second person floated up the ladder next, followed by a third. Their movements were slow and graceful until the third person banged his head on the pipe.

After they’d gone through, Jay moved and eagerly thrust himself to the ladder. Damien watched him float up, navigation board dangling on its lanyard. Damien grasped the ladder next and took a deep breath. The rebreather tasted almost citric. So far, he’d managed to remain fairly calm, mostly through mind games. He knew there would be a dark, stressful swim ahead. They couldn’t surface until they were inside the inlet, and even then that was just a concession for the untrained members of the group so they wouldn’t get completely lost.

Damien lifted himself up the rungs, careful to keep the rebreather from banging on the ladder and the air tank on his back from clanging against the pipe. Above him, the hatch was open and a masked face—Jay—was peering down at him. Jay offered a hand but Damien ignored it, climbing out by himself.

Jay turned and started his swim, nearly kicking Damien in the face with his fins. Damien waited for him to disappear into the darkness. Jay swam off to starboard, then realized he was going in the wrong direction and corrected himself. Now it was just Damien and his navigation board. It was pitch black and all he could hear was his breathing. It was deafening inside his mask. He was quietly impressed with how calm he was. But under here, in the unknown, he wondered how long it would last. Everything was oppressive and solitary.

He checked his bearing on the luminous ball compass and made note of the time on his G-Shock—2213 hours. The depth meter told him he was about thirty feet beneath the surface of the water.

He moved away from the submarine, kicking his fins slowly and following his bearing into the unknown. Somewhere ahead of him, Jay would be kicking enthusiastically, and somewhere ahead of Jay was DC. Damien wondered how much Jay could see with his infrared vision. The only light he could see was the luminous compass, his G-Shock watch and the luminous depth gauge. They were just bright enough to show their numbers and hands, but did nothing to illuminate the board or anything around him. The board aside, he felt like he was doing this with his eyes closed.

He checked his bearing. He was straying slightly to port so he adjusted and checked again. He was on bearing now.

He continued to breathe only through his mouth. He focused on his legs and kept his hands on the board, using it as a barrier in case he smacked into rocks or something—which he knew wouldn’t happen unless he strayed off course. Once he reached shallower waters his visibility should improve, hopefully to the point where he could actually make out the inlet and swim into it.

He was starting to regret joining up with Sophia. Did he really want to be part of this? Here he was, swimming through darkness toward a new country with no idea of what to expect. He’d scraped through their last operation, Desecheo Island, but what if this time he wasn’t so lucky?

He pushed the thoughts from his head and focused on his legs again. The rebreather tanks added a bit of extra weight, but he was grateful he wasn’t lugging a rucksack. The darkness hadn’t changed. It was still inky and impenetrable. Damien started to worry if he was even going in the right direction. He checked his bearing. He was still right on mark. His compass was accurate and there was no magnetic interference. His G-Shock told him he’d only been swimming for seven minutes. He estimated he was halfway there.

He continued swimming and his breathing quickened. A sudden sense of panic overtook him. He breathed in sharply, fogging his diving mask. He looked down at his navigation board and couldn’t make out his bearing properly. His legs stopped kicking and he had the feeling he was sinking suddenly. It was impossible to tell in the darkness and that scared him even more.

His navigation board faded to black. He was losing consciousness.

During the combat-diving module in Project GATE, the test subjects had to swim with fins through crashing surf at night, half a mile out to a designated buoy and half a mile back. On the way back, Damien had felt the same panic shiver through him. And then darkness. When he’d opened his eyes again, another test subject, Grace, was holding him on the surface. She must have seen him go under. She’d slapped him and whispered in his ear: ‘Damien.’

Damien opened his eyes. Water lapped at his ears. The coast was nearby, marked by tiny beads of light. He turned his head to Grace but he wasn’t in the combat-diving module, he was in the South China Sea near the coast of Candon City. Jay was above him, holding him, his diving mask still on.

Panic surged again and Damien started kicking his fins. He reached down and found his navigation board dangling at his side. The panic trickled away and he tried to calm himself with deep square breaths, taking his heart rate down. He gave Jay a thumbs up and Jay slowly released him.

He watched Jay go under. He did the same a moment later, not wanting to get kicked by Jay’s fins again. Jay disappeared. Damien kept below the surface, letting himself sink until he hit thirty feet and then kicking off again, slowly and carefully. He adjusted his heading. From what he’d seen on the surface, they were only a few minutes from shore. He kept calm and kicked on into the darkness.

A moment later, he was sure the water had turned a shade lighter. The further he progressed the lighter it got. Soon he could see Jay’s feet ahead, kicking rhythmically. Damien was relieved.

He checked his bearing again and noticed as Jay suddenly changed course, veering starboard and aiming for the coast inside the inlet. Damien continued on for a moment before doing the same. He resisted the urge to break the surface and check their surroundings, instead swimming right to the shoreline.

Jay, the rucksack and air tank on his back, moved into a crawl through the water, then a walk. Damien felt the sand rub his gloves. He crawled along the sand, navigation board lifted high so it wouldn’t snag. He broke the surface and saw Jay moving quickly across the beach and into the darkness ahead.

With little light during his swim to spoil his night vision, he could clearly make out the shapes of the palm trees, and the human shape of DC hunkered on the fringe of vegetation. Jay was moving toward him, so Damien followed, glad to finally release his bite on his mouthpiece. His jaws ached. When he pulled his mask off, he sucked oxygen in through his nose.

Once he reached DC, he switched off the rebreather valve and set about quietly removing the tanks. DC was already out of his camo wetsuit and in his civilian clothes. Damien caught the glint of a pistol tucked into the front of his jeans.

The next shape to break the water was Sophia and Benito together. Damien was quietly impressed by how Benito had managed given that he had no training whatsoever. Damien had training and he’d barely made it.

He turned to Jay. ‘Thanks.’

Jay nodded and almost stumbled where he stood. ‘No problem.’

Once the entire team was out of the water, they moved deeper into the forest and covered their rebreathers and rucksacks with palm fronds and leaves. DC showed them where the rations were in one of the rucksacks, then checked his watch under the moonlight and told them he was going to walk into town to make contact with the Akhana base.

‘How are you going to do that?’ Sophia said.

‘Phone call,’ DC said. ‘Coded, of course.’

‘You’ll need money for that, won’t you?’

DC shrugged. ‘I’ll take care of that.’

‘I’m the best pickpocket in the group,’ she said. ‘I’m coming with you.’

DC rolled his eyes but he didn’t protest.

‘Hey,’ Nasira said to Sophia. ‘Be careful.’

With silent steps, Sophia and DC moved southwest toward the specks of light. It wasn’t long before Damien couldn’t hear or see them at all. He shed his wetsuit and used it as a makeshift pillow. He was too wired to sleep, but he could already hear Jay snoring softly on a rock. He closed his eyes and, ignoring Jay, listened to water splash the shoreline and motorbike traffic idle in the distance.

Chapter Fourteen

Sophia and DC emerged onto Canton City’s main night strip. It was almost midnight but the street was alive with eateries and bars, locals moving in and out of venues, crisscrossing the street among motorbikes and pedicabs. Pairs of eyes fixed onto Sophia. Men smiled at her. Whichever way they cut it, they’d look out of place, so the best thing to do was play the tourist card.

DC stepped suddenly into a narrow eatery on their left. Sophia went in after him. A group of four girls were eating at the table in front, tiny hands picking at grilled tiger shrimps. They stared at DC. His skin color was probably a rare sight here. Then again, so was hers.

‘Don’t you need some cash?’ Sophia whispered to DC. ‘That’s why I’m here, remember.’

‘You’re here because you don’t completely trust me,’ he said. ‘And I don’t need cash.’

He approached the counter. Behind it, a woman in a faded floral dress perched on a stool.

‘Excuse me,’ DC said, ‘can I use your telephone?’

The woman looked suspicious at first, then grinned and leapt off her stool. Enthusiastically, she steered him out a side door, to a telephone in an alcove. Sophia followed awkwardly. DC waited until the woman had retreated back to her store, then punched in some numbers.

‘Freeman’s at this base, isn’t he?’ Sophia said, pressing two fingers down on the telephone hook. ‘Why didn’t you tell me?’

‘You’re both our most valuable assets,’ DC said. ‘And, for the Fifth Column, the most lucrative. The plan was to keep you separate.’

‘Well, that obviously didn’t work out. So what’s the plan now?’

‘The only plan we have left. Find a place where people won’t try to kill us.’ He shrugged. ‘Or you, specifically.’

He lifted her hand from the telephone hook and lowered it carefully to her side, then punched in the numbers again.

‘That might be a tough one,’ Sophia said.

‘Yeah, you are popular,’ he said.

She could hear the phone ringing in his ear. ‘Is that a hint of jealousy I detect?’

‘No, just the requisite amount of sarca—’ His expression hardened as someone answered the call. ‘Hello. This is DC. We need a ride.’

***

The sun was starting to set when Sophia stepped out of the jeep. It was a few degrees cooler in the mountains and the air wasn’t as thick, but still warm enough that she shed her jacket.

Nasira, Benito and DC formed up behind her. From the second jeep, Damien, Jay, Chickenhead and Big Dog disembarked. Before them, the mountain town split between two streets. The right street was cobblestoned. It twisted up the mountain around a cluster of brick and wooden buildings. The left street was asphalt and descended smoothly, flanked all the way down by two- and three-story buildings, balconies webbed with clotheslines. The streets were quiet. Parked 4WDs, jeeps and vans dotted both sides. Kids played and dogs basked in the sun, reluctantly moving off the road when a 4WD or trail bike blasted past.

‘Not bad,’ Jay said.

‘It’s nice,’ Benito said. ‘Peaceful.’

Waiting under the awning of what looked like a post office or convenience store was Owen Freeman. He leaned against the wall, lit a cigarette and waved them over. An uneasiness Sophia had carried since New York began to melt away.

Freeman was the leader of the Akhana, but during his time in the Fifth Column he had also headed up a team of scientists secretly responsible for discovering the psychopathic genes in humans. Freeman understood psychopaths and their role in the world; the kind of people who operated the Fifth Column. People who, for thousands upon thousands of years, had saturated humankind in its own blood in order to keep kings on their thrones, directors behind their desks and the Fifth Column at the world’s helm. The more humans fought each other, the more these psychopaths could rest easy knowing their true nature would never be suspected and their true activities never exposed. It was the reason Freeman set up the Akhana, an international resistance that kept eyes on the Fifth Column, subverting and sabotaging them at every possible turn.

Freeman had worked for the Fifth Column as an assistant to their most revered psychiatrists. Their exploration of the human mind was later coupled with Adamicz’s programming techniques—the same techniques used to program Sophia in Project GATE. As a young man, Freeman had tried to anonymously disseminate their findings but was blocked at every turn. After the fall of the Berlin Wall, he’d gone underground, leaving the Fifth Column and taking a handful of like-minded colleagues with him.

The Fifth Column recruited the best and brightest, and Freeman recruited from them for the Akhana, taking on their disillusioned scientists and soldiers, many grappling with post-traumatic stress disorder. And the more he recruited, the more he was able to pry open the Fifth Column’s weaknesses. Naturally, this placed him on the most-wanted terrorist list for the Fifth Column. Although his identity hadn’t been publicly revealed, there was no doubting that the Fifth Column wanted desperately to siphon his mind of everything he knew and then separate his head from his shoulders with a dull blade.

Sophia’s driver went to grab her backpack, but she beat him to it, slipping it over her shoulders. It was good to be on land, and with such fresh air too. Freeman looked just as she remembered: weathered, unreadable, always calm. Only now his arms and face were golden from the equatorial sun.

With the others in tow, Sophia walked straight toward him and shook his offered hand.

‘Aren’t you a sight for sore eyes,’ he said.

‘Debatable,’ she said. ‘I didn’t know you’d be here. DC never said as much.’

He chuckled, handed Nasira a cigarette. ‘Cheap here, dollar a pack.’ He turned back to Sophia. ‘You didn’t think I’d still be in the States, did you?’

‘No, but I don’t know where the other Shadow Akhana bases are.’

‘That’s by design,’ Freeman said. ‘We keep our locations secret, even from each other. Few know all the locations. DC is one of those few.’

‘Like a terrorist cell,’ Jay said.

Freeman drew on his cigarette. ‘Like the Fifth Column.’

‘What is this place?’ Sophia asked.

‘It isn’t a forward operating base as such,’ Freeman said. ‘More an auxiliary base. We hide exiles here. We don’t have much.’ He gestured down the asphalt road. ‘All the modern conveniences; we’re linked up to the darknet so we have comms. It’s a mix of local farmers and Akhana personnel. Everyone gets along, mostly. We look after each other. No one else really knows this place exists. But if anyone does visit, we just look like tourists or expats. We even have a lodge for tourists, which is where I intend to place you and your … new recruits.’

Big Dog shouldered his way to the front and extended one hand. ‘Honor to meet you, sir. I’m … uh, Big Dog.’

Freeman shook his hand. ‘Owen will do.’ He shook hands with Chickenhead, who also introduced himself. ‘You stole these guys from Australia?’

‘They volunteered,’ Sophia said. ‘We took the sub.’

‘We stole the sub,’ DC corrected her.

Freeman gave a big toothy grin. ‘I thought it would’ve fallen back into the hands of the Fifth Column. That’s the best news I’ve heard all week.’

‘That don’t sound good,’ Nasira said.

Freeman’s grin dissolved. ‘I’ll fill you in after we sort out your quarters.’

***

The restaurant’s tables had been pushed to the sides to make room for everyone. The place reminded Sophia of a log cabin; it even had an open fire crackling at one end. Sophia’s team crowded in for the briefing: Nasira, Benito, Damien, Jay, DC, Chickenhead and Big Dog. A few local Akhana members were present too.

‘It’s good to see some familiar faces,’ Freeman said, ‘and some new faces too.’ He turned to introduce an elderly woman next to him. ‘This is Sara. She keeps this place running better than I ever could.’

Sara nodded, then blushed. She had a wide nose and fine lines around her eyes and mouth. She wore a colorful scarf wrapped over her head, dotted crimson and emerald. She also wore a baby blue suit jacket over a pink knitted top, a string of bright red beads around her neck, and a striped blue, green and crimson skirt that competed with her scarf.

‘Welcome to my town,’ she said. She met Sophia’s gaze. ‘We hear a lot about you.’

‘That can’t be good,’ Sophia said.

Sara smiled. ‘Sit. Please, sit.’

Sophia sat at the nearest table, beside Nasira.

‘Is everyone happy with their bedding?’ Sara asked.

The team murmured their appreciation. The beds were basic but more than what they needed.

The light from the fire flickered over Freeman and Sara, etching deep into the lines on their faces. Their smiles vanished.

Freeman ran his finger along the edge of a glass ashtray. ‘I know this is meant to be my briefing, but I have to ask. What happened in Melbourne?’

‘Dolph happened, that’s what,’ Sophia said. She felt residual anger return. ‘He never trusted me. He had this ridiculous plan to use Anonymous to hack the Fifth Column.’

‘Anonymous?’ Sara asked.

‘A loosely associated group of hacktivists from around the world,’ Freeman explained. ‘Hacktivists use computers, hacking, to protest for political reasons.’

‘He wanted to hit the Fifth Column in their financial pipelines,’ Sophia said.

‘It’s good idea?’ Sara said.

‘That depends,’ Sophia said.

‘Anonymous usually react against anyone who tries to clamp down on free speech and human rights on the internet,’ DC said.

‘Last year they supported Occupy Wall Street,’ Nasira added.

‘Ah,’ Sara said. ‘A digital Robin Hood.’

 ‘I tried to explain to Dolph that turning Anonymous into his personal attack dogs wouldn’t end well,’ Sophia said. ‘They don’t like being manipulated toward anyone’s agenda. But he thought everything I said was an effort to undermine him. He thought I wanted to replace him.’

‘That’s because he’s an incompetent motherfucker,’ Nasira said.

Freeman nodded. ‘He deserved what he got.’

Sophia’s anger faded. ‘What do you mean?’

The lines in Freeman’s face seemed to run deeper still. ‘The Melbourne base was compromised. We suspect he leaked something, even if by accident.’ He buried his face in large, rough hands. ‘The more we piece together about what occurred there, the more I realize that he never should have been allowed to run one of our bases.’ He pulled his hands away. ‘That’s our first Shadow Akhana base gone. We can’t afford to lose another.’

‘And everyone inside?’ Sophia asked.

Freeman reached for a crumpled pack of cigarettes. ‘Gone. Blue Berets raided the place. It’s toast. No survivors.’

Sophia’s mouth hung open, her lips dry. She thought of everyone she knew there. She thought of poor Elizabeth, who probably couldn’t even remember her. She would be dead now.

‘It’s my fault,’ she said.

‘No,’ DC said firmly. ‘It’s not.’

‘He’s right.’ Freeman waved his unlit cigarette. ‘You’re our Phoenix, Sophia. You rose from your own ashes.’

‘Two bases,’ Sophia said. ‘Shadow or not. Two bases that have been wiped out because of me.’

‘We had to evacuate, plain and simple,’ Freeman said. ‘And it’s not your fault that Dolph was an egotistical dick.’

‘I seem to bring out the best in people,’ Sophia said.

Freeman smiled as he lit his cigarette. ‘I set up most of the Shadow Akhana bases in Asia. It took a long time but it was worth it. Our research shows there’s a comparatively low number of psychopaths in Asian countries. The UK, Australia, ten, fifteen percent are psychopaths. Here in the Philippines, it’s more like one or two percent. Only good thing I ever did.’

‘Sir, you’ve done much more than that,’ DC said.

Sophia clasped her hands on the table. ‘So you’ve been here the whole time? The founder of the Akhana in exile.’

Freeman laughed. ‘The entire Akhana is in exile now. But yeah, I’ve been here, keeping an eye on the Fifth Column.’

‘Yes,’ Sara said. ‘A very close eye.’

Sophia was interested now. ‘And?’

‘It seems you were onto something,’ Freeman said.

Sara went to stand, but Freeman put his hand on her shoulder and got up himself.

‘I got it,’ he said.

He snatched loose papers from the counter top, brought them to Sophia’s table and opened one out so everyone could see. Chickenhead and Big Dog got up from the next table to peer over shoulders. It was a world map with markings. Sophia looked closely. A few markings were scattered across Europe, and one in Japan, one in Australia, one in Iraq, one in Russia, another in China and two in South America. Nothing in Africa.

‘The construction sites?’ she said. ‘You’ve found more.’

‘Under company name Argus,’ Sara said. ‘But they have only start digging, no building.’

Sophia glanced at Freeman. The lantern’s flame twitched in his eyes.

‘We think it might be part of a project called Seraphim,’ Freeman said. ‘An expansion of sorts.’

‘Seraphim was a long time ago,’ DC said.

Sophia wasn’t sure how much Freeman knew of DC’s history in Project Seraphim, until she saw the two men exchange a knowing look.

‘You look like you’ve heard of it,’ Freeman said. He put another piece of paper on the table.

‘Some light reading,’ Sophia said.

The new map showed just the United States. It had eight question marks. Sophia noticed one marked New York and another marked Miami.

‘These are possible locations of Seraphim facilities in America,’ Freeman said. ‘But they’re not recent, they were built in the early nineties.’

‘How long have you known about this?’ Nasira said. ‘Why wasn’t I told?’

‘Or … anyone?’ Damien said.

‘Project Seraphim’s been resurrected?’ Sophia asked Freeman.

‘No,’ he said. ‘It never stopped. Those facilities were one of the final stages. Denton had his finger in quite a few pies. And his father before him.’

‘So what’s their plan?’ Sophia said. ‘The Fifth Column.’

‘Is Denton still in charge?’ Damien asked.

Freeman and Sara exchanged a glance.

‘Uh, you guys have some catching up to do,’ Freeman said.

He stood and reached for a small black satchel hanging off a nearby chair. From it he produced a slender notebook computer. He opened it and loaded a video, then turned the laptop around so everyone could see.

‘Denton’s changed teams,’ he said.

‘He likes dudes?’ Jay asked.

‘He likes Sophia.’ Freeman pressed play.

The video, downloaded from YouTube, had been recorded on a steady professional camera during a protest. The camera was just high enough to look over the sea of people who wielded smartphones, signs and the occasional boom microphone. Judging by the words on the building in the background, the video had been shot at Liberty Plaza in New York. Standing before them: Denton. Sophia almost didn’t recognize him in a simple gray hoodie and black leather jacket. She couldn’t believe what she was seeing.

‘When was this—’

‘Shh,’ Freeman said. ‘Listen.’

Denton held the microphone close to his lips and spoke in a deep and measured tone. ‘I used to work for the government.’

The crowd erupted in a chorus of boos.

‘I was in charge of a team, part of a larger structure that has sustained a level of obscurity not even the CIA can manage,’ he said. ‘We have our own intelligence agency. We have our own air force. We have our own navy. We even have our own dedicated space program and satellites.’ He shrugged. ‘Not as many as I would’ve liked, but enough.’

The crowd was deathly silent. The only sound came from the traffic behind Denton. The sea of people before him was probably trying to figure out whether he was insane or actually telling the truth.

‘The operatives under my command wore no uniforms, bore no rank. They didn’t exist,’ he said. ‘One of these operatives was a person you may already be familiar with. The person we blamed for the deaths of four hundred million innocent women. The person we blamed for the greatest act of bioterrorism known to mankind. That person is Sophia.’

Denton paused. Sophia could tell he was reading the crowd. Not a single person shouted a word. They waited in silence, wanting to know more. Sophia wanted to know more.

‘Sophia turned against me, against our government, in an act of treason,’ he said. ‘She realized, just as you have, that she was not fighting for the freedom of our people.’

The crowd began to swell with whistles and cheers.

‘She committed this genocide because we ordered her to,’ Denton said. ‘We deceived her. By the time she realized what she had actually done, it was too late.’

The crowd was deathly silent now. Probably in disbelief, Sophia thought.

‘Under my command, she was not fighting for our liberty, or anyone else’s,’ he said. ‘She was fighting to pull the wool over our eyes. She was fighting to help feed the greed of our government. And one day she decided: no more. It was my job to stop her. And when I found her, I made a decision that I will never regret. I let her go free.’

Denton handed the microphone to someone and stepped out of frame. The crowd erupted into applause so loud that it crackled the video camera’s microphone. The video ended.

‘That was it?’ Jay said.

Freeman nodded. ‘That’s all he said. This happened two days ago.’

‘Do you think he’s for real?’ Benito asked.

‘I doubt it,’ Freeman said. ‘A psychopath can’t exactly grow a conscience.’

‘It’s genetically impossible,’ Sophia added. ‘But he said that for a reason.’

‘So Sophia’s all over the news now?’ Damien asked.

Freeman shook his head. ‘Surprisingly, no. Or unsurprisingly, depending on how you look at it.’

‘No one’s mentioning her at all?’ Big Dog said.

‘Complete media blackout,’ Freeman said. ‘Nothing on the news. But she’s trending on Twitter.’

‘What’s that?’ Damien said.

‘It’s a dating site,’ Jay said knowingly.

‘They tried to pull the video off YouTube a few times but people kept re-uploading it. Different versions from different cameras. I saved this one because it was the best quality.’

Sara tapped her fingernails on the table. ‘Two million hits in two days. You are famous now.’

‘Shit.’ Sophia pushed away from the table. ‘Do they have a photo of me? Do they know my face?’

Freeman shook his head. ‘Nothing yet. And I hope it stays that way. Otherwise you’ll be stuck here for a very long time.’

Sophia sighed. ‘Better than being trapped in a subway under New York when a hurricane’s about to hit.’

‘Another reason I’m glad we got out when we did,’ Freeman said. ‘Three states are already in a state of emergency because of the riots and protests.’

‘I thought they loved their new President,’ Sophia said.

Freeman nodded. ‘They thought so too.’

Sophia shook her head. This made no sense. ‘So, wait, why is Denton saying this? Why is he even there?’

‘Is he even in the Fifth Column any more?’ Jay said.

‘As much as I hate to admit it,’ Nasira said, ‘Jay has a point. This sounds just like a another psy-op.’

Freeman stubbed his cigarette in an ashtray. ‘Under any other circumstance, I would agree. But this time we think not.’

‘He could totally be leading a double life,’ Nasira said. ‘You can’t rule that shit out.’

‘But the question is,’ Freeman said, ‘if he is out, truly out, was he cast out or did he walk out?’

‘Is there a difference?’ Jay asked.

‘There’s a big difference,’ Freeman said.

Sophia shook her head. ‘The last thing he said to me at the UN headquarters was that he was going to clean this mess up. He meant Cecilia McLoughlin’s mess.’

‘Can someone please explain to me what the fuck’s going on?’ Jay said. ‘What the hell is this Seraphim shit?’

‘Project Seraphim predates Project GATE,’ Freeman said. ‘These Seraphim arrays,’ he pointed to the question marks on the US map, ‘shoot extremely low frequencies into the natural plasma of Earth’s ionosphere. They bounce back to Earth. They can be used to communicate with submarines submerged deep in the ocean, for mineral and water exploration, and modification of weather patterns.’

Sophia shook her head. ‘No, it’s for modifying brain-wave patterns.’

Freeman licked his lips. ‘The other Akhana elders seem to think otherwise.’

‘Well, they’re wrong,’ Sophia said. She sounded more defensive than she would’ve liked.

Freeman shifted his gaze to DC. ‘You seem to agree,’ he said.

DC nodded. ‘She makes a persuasive argument.’

He’d just backed her up again. A girl could get used to that.

Freeman smiled. ‘She’s a persuasive arguer; it’s one of her finer qualities. Sophia, if you have evidence of this, it’s important that I see it.’

Jay was squinting at the map and scratching his head. ‘So, can I have this in English?’

‘Sophia’s saying the Seraphim transmitters—these marks on the map—can influence your emotions,’ DC said.

‘Mind-controlled violence, anyone?’ Sophia said.

‘Maybe that’s why Denton’s acting crazy,’ Jay said.

Damien looked like he’d seen a ghost. ‘The riots,’ he said. ‘They just spring up out of nowhere. Large groups go crazy for no reason.’

‘So how do you explain the weather?’ Freeman folded his arms. ‘The world didn’t end in 2012 so it can’t be the Mayans.’

‘Maybe the world is ending,’ Jay said. ‘Maybe we fucked it.’

‘Maybe it fucked us,’ Damien said.

Nasira pulled the map toward her and glared at Sophia. ‘How long have you known about Seraphim?’

‘A few days,’ Sophia said.

‘And you didn’t tell us?’ Nasira said.

Before she could reply, Chickenhead jumped in.

‘Hold up a second, you think they’re expanding this globally?’ Chickenhead said. ‘Mind control or weather or whatever it is they’re doing?’

‘We can’t confirm that,’ Freeman said. ‘But whatever it is, it isn’t looking good.’

‘These are the construction sites you wanted us to check out, right?’ Jay asked Sophia.

She nodded. ‘That’s what I had in mind.’

Jay took another look at the map and collapsed into his seat. ‘I think I’ll need a drink first.’

Sophia caught Freeman’s gaze.

‘I need to speak with you,’ he said.

She stood. ‘I’ll be back in a minute,’ she told Nasira.

Chapter Fifteen

Freeman walked down the cobblestoned street with long strides, pausing only to sidestep a wandering dog. Sophia had trouble keeping up. Freeman crossed a walkway to a café lit by orange-red paper lanterns and a smear of moonlight from outside. The doors were open. She noticed a small infrared camera nestled in the corner. Standing inside the café, a young woman. She had straight black hair, a razor-sharp fringe and chalk-white skin.

Sophia’s hand moved for the pistol in her jeans, which she’d remembered to grab from the rucksack on the ride up.

‘Sophia!’ Freeman put his hand out.

Sophia let her hand rest on the pistol grip. She didn’t draw, but she was ready.

‘Hello stranger,’ Grace said.

It was her. There was no mistaking it. She hadn’t moved; she was unarmed.

‘You’re … she’s supposed to be … How are you alive?’

A million probabilities ran through Sophia’s mind. None of them added up.

‘Same way Nasira’s alive,’ Grace said.

Sophia kept her hand firmly on her pistol. She was going to keep it there until she figured out what the hell was going on. ‘That means … all of the shocktroopers that were there … how many were there?’

‘Three, including myself,’ Grace said.

‘They were all … jump-started by Jay?’

Grace nodded. ‘He walked out before he realized what he’d done. But only I had the side effect. My programming went a little … strange.’

Freeman stepped away slightly so he wasn’t in the line of fire. ‘She shot the other two. She was the only one who walked out.’

Sophia glanced between Freeman and Grace. ‘And you trust her?’

Freeman nodded. ‘Her programming’s been checked out. Completely scrambled. We followed your guidelines to deprogram her completely. It was actually pretty easy.’ He swallowed. ‘Well, because of your guidelines.’

Sophia let her hand relax, but she kept it over her pistol. ‘You got out,’ she said to Grace.

‘Stole a Speedhawk. Only two left and only one had fuel.’

‘I didn’t see that.’ Sophia frowned. ‘Although, I was trying not to die at the time.’

‘As was I,’ Grace said.

Sophia exhaled slowly and let her hand move slowly from her pistol. She kept the pistol accessible over her shirt. ‘So how did you find us?’

‘New York,’ Grace said.

‘She made contact with me right after you left, actually,’ Freeman said.

‘And you didn’t tell me this?’ Sophia yelled.

‘This is the first time I’ve seen you since then.’

‘Right,’ Sophia said.

Freeman reached for his cigarette pack. ‘Like I said, you have some catching up to do.’

‘No kidding,’ Sophia said. ‘This is … this is crazy.’ She turned to Grace. ‘We have your killer here, by the way. And your boyfriend.’

‘Ex,’ Grace said.

‘That’s even better,’ Sophia said.

‘This might be a little awkward,’ Grace said.

Jesus, Sophia thought. How am I going to explain this to the group?

Grace clasped her hands behind her back. ‘Freeman,’ she said.

‘Owen’s fine.’

‘I have good news and bad news.’

Freeman scratched his neck. ‘This should be good. You can tell me in front of Sophia.’

‘Good news: I’ve arranged for Dr Heino Schlosser to visit us,’ she said.

Who was Dr Schlosser, Sophia wondered.

Freeman lit a cigarette. ‘Bad news?’

‘He’s coming to Manila. We need to collect him.’

Freeman shrugged. ‘That’s not so bad.’

‘It’s likely he’ll be under surveillance. I’ll have to put together a team.’

‘Why is he under surveillance?’ Sophia asked. ‘Who is this guy?’

‘Sorry,’ Freeman said. ‘I’ll bring you up to speed. Schlosser is retired, but he worked in several Fifth Column projects, including Seraphim.’

Sophia felt a surge of excitement, which she promptly tried to hide. ‘That’s good. He should have plenty to share.’

‘If we can get him out alive,’ Grace said.

***

Damien woke to light pouring in the window. The room was simple, with two single beds and Hello Kitty bedsheets. Jay was curled up in the other bed, sleeping like a baby. Damien threw his pillow at him, then got up to stretch. Barefoot, he padded across the hardwood floor out into the living space they shared with the rest of the team. The washing basin was outside on the balcony, strangely enough. The air was crisp and smelled of pine. He splashed his face and admired the view. Two-story houses dotted the tropical mountainside below, their tin roofs painted in a variety of vivid colors: blue, orange, turquoise and green. Beyond them were more mountains, their peaks parting under the heavens and dipped in dark fog like a chocolate sundae. He’d already decided he liked this place more than the submarine.

He heard Jay grumble behind him. Turning, he saw him rub sleep from his eyes.

‘So what now?’ Damien said.

‘Food,’ Jay said, his voice still croaky. ‘Then we figure out which beach we’re going to lie on for the next month.’

Damien heard the stairs creak. Freeman emerged into the living area, the last person Damien had expected.

‘Breakfast in fifteen, everyone’s invited,’ Freeman said. ‘Chico Inn, same place as last night. Upstairs.’

Damien nodded. ‘Thanks.’

Freeman hesitated. ‘I’ll need you two … earlier,’ he said. ‘There’s someone you need to meet.’

***

There were a few locals already in the restaurant, but they didn’t look up as Damien and Jay entered. In daylight, it was easy to see the building was stonework and brick on the first level, with dark stained wooden doors and French windows. The second floor was made of logs, with a protruding balcony and wrought iron railing. Damien walked inside and climbed the steep wooden stairwell two steps at a time. It opened out into a spacious room with only two people there: Freeman and—

Damien stopped. ‘Grace.’

She and Freeman were drinking tea. They both stood to greet him.

Damien shook his head. ‘What the hell?‘

Jay pushed past. ‘Next time I lead the charge—’

He froze when he saw Grace, then immediately tensed. Damien saw his hand move for his waist. He clamped his hand over Jay’s. ‘Hold it.’

Grace arched an eyebrow. ‘I see you’ve found other ways to fulfill your needs in my absence.’

‘You’re—’ Damien began.

‘Alive,’ she said. ‘It appears that way.’

‘Is this what it looks like?’ Jay said.

‘Is this what it looks like?’ Grace said, staring at Damien and Jay’s hands, currently grasped over Jay’s crotch.

Jay found his tongue. ‘How the fuck are you alive?’ he yelled. ‘I killed you!’ He turned to Damien. ‘I killed her, right?’

Damien didn’t know what he was feeling. Or what he should say.

‘You didn’t do a very good job,’ he said.

Nailed it.

‘When you revived Nasira, you revived all of us,’ Grace said. ‘Only without my programming.’

‘And before you ask,’ Freeman said, ‘we’ve deprogrammed her completely.’

‘Oh,’ Jay said. ‘Well, that makes me feel better then. Fucking hell, where’s the coffee?’

‘Downstairs,’ Freeman said. ‘I’ll show you.’

Jay gave Grace another fierce glare, then pushed past Damien, down the stairs. Freeman followed. Damien’s mind raced to think of something to say.

‘It’s … nice up here,’ he managed.

‘Please don’t stand there like that. It’s painfully awkward to watch,’ Grace said. ‘Sitting down is an option, if you weren’t aware.’

‘Yeah, right.’ Damien jerked his legs into motion and picked a seat opposite her. ‘Where have you been all this time?’

Grace squeezed some lemon into her tea. Her fingernails were as short as his.

‘Here,’ she said. ‘And before here, New York.’

‘I was in New York.’

‘You checked out, I checked in,’ she said. ‘The Shadow Akhana elders have a meeting tonight. To figure out what to do.’

‘So we’re done? We’re onto another topic now?’ Damien leaned forward in his chair. ‘Wait, about what?’

Her eyes narrowed. ‘Where have you been the last week?’

‘Under the ocean.’

‘Oh, in that case, you’re a little behind the eight ball.’ She sipped her tea.

‘Please.’ Damien folded his arms. ‘Bring me up to speed.’

‘I wasn’t expecting to have this conversation with you,’ she said.

‘I wasn’t expecting to have any conversation with you. I thought you were dead.’

‘I get that a lot,’ she said.

‘So why are you here exactly?’

He could feel old emotions stirring inside, which surprised him. Until he’d seen her, he’d had no idea he missed her.

‘Just following a lead,’ she said. ‘Same lead as Freeman, as it turns out. Mutual interests and all that.’

‘Mutual interests are scrapbooking, baseball, Clone Wars.’

Grace gave him a dubious stare. ‘Clone Wars?’

 ‘Those are mutual interests,’ he went on. ‘Not starting a war with a clandestine government.’

‘Really?’ she said, suddenly serious. ‘That’s what I put on my dating profile.’

‘You’re not … That was a joke, wasn’t it?’

‘Yes, Damien, it was a joke. And I suppose you came here for the mountain air? Honeymoon perhaps?’

A hint of jealousy, he thought. Well, he hoped.

‘I’m helping Sophia,’ he said.

Grace didn’t blink. ‘Why?’

‘She’s my friend.’

‘Sophia doesn’t have friends, she has followers.’

Damien kept his composure. She was testing him, but he wasn’t going to bite.

‘Then I followed her here,’ he said.

‘If you’re helping Sophia, then you’re helping Freeman,’ Grace said. ‘Which means we have something in common. Other than Clone Wars.’

***

Freeman made coffee in the tiny kitchen behind the counter. The space clearly wasn’t built for a towering six foot six man, but he made it work. Jay watched him add the grounds to the kettle and let it simmer, cowboy style.

‘Won’t that burn the coffee?’ he said.

‘Jesus, one trip to Melbourne and you’re a connoisseur now?’ Freeman said. ‘We’re five thousand feet above sea level. Water boils at a lower temperature.’

He poured some coffee into a ceramic mug and handed it over. Jay brought it carefully to his lips. It was too hot to drink, but he sipped anyway. It had some punch to it but it was smooth.

‘Nice. Not bitter,’ he said.

Freeman didn’t look surprised. ‘My magic at work,’ he said, pouring himself a cup. He leaned against the kitchen bench and nursed his coffee. ‘I’m curious, Jay, what are your plans?’

Jay wasn’t expecting that. ‘Well, we kinda got pulled into this.’

Freeman nodded. ‘That’s why I’m asking.’

‘We’ll … we’ll be moving on soon,’ Jay said. ‘I’m with you guys on this whole resistance thing. But, you know.’

Freeman raised an eyebrow. ‘No, I don’t.’

‘Fifth Column is just so big, they control everything,’ Jay said. ‘It’s just …’

‘Just what?’

‘I think you’re wasting your time,’ Jay said.

He felt bad saying it, but it was true. That’s honestly what he thought.

Freeman nodded. ‘Fair enough. We have a team going to Manila next week to pick someone up. You can ride with them if you’re keen to move on.’

‘That would work,’ Jay said. ‘Thanks.’

‘No thanks necessary.’

Nasira walked in. ‘For what?’ she said.

‘For being awesome,’ Jay said.

She laughed, slapped him on the shoulder a little too hard and greeted Freeman. He directed her up the stairs.

Jay held up a finger in anticipation. ‘Wait for it,’ he said, listening.

Nasira reached the top of the stairs. ‘Motherfucker!’ she yelled.

Freeman chuckled. Jay snorted coffee through his nose.

‘Ain’t you meant to be dead?’ Nasira yelled.

‘I think that went well,’ Freeman said. ‘Anyway, I’ll get some breakfast going if you want to wait upstairs. How many of you are there again?’

Jay counted in his head. ‘Eight. Nine if you count the resurrected.’

He took his coffee and headed for the stairs. His head was pounding after all that drinking in the submarine.

‘It’s easier not to think about it, isn’t it?’ Freeman said.

Jay stopped. ‘What are you talking about?’

Freeman wasn’t smiling any more. ‘You know exactly what I’m talking about.’

Jay put his mug down. ‘They took everything from me, OK? Not just one little thing, not just someone I care about or a part of my childhood.’

Freeman pointed at Jay’s chest. ‘You still have that.’

Jay looked down at the gold chain around his neck, the outline of the cross visible under his T-shirt.

‘My father’s,’ he said. ‘They took everything else. I’m not going to spend the rest of my life trying to get payback. It’s a big goddamn waste of time.’ He could feel the anger in his words and it surprised him.

Freeman nodded with what seemed like understanding, but said nothing.

‘Life is short, you know,’ Jay said. ‘I’m going to enjoy what I have left. YOLO or whatever.’

Freeman fished around in a crumpled cigarette pack for the last cigarette. His silence was starting to piss Jay off.

‘I’m here because I helped Sophia,’ he said. ‘She needed our help, she was in danger.’

‘She was in danger,’ Freeman said.

‘Yeah. And now I’m here. In the mountains.’ Jay held up his hands in admission. ‘Hey, I’m just trying to work with the cards I was dealt.’

‘The kind of people I’m looking for aren’t happy with the cards they were dealt,’ Freeman said. ‘They know the dealer’s cheating and they’ll do everything it takes to get better cards.’

Jay shrugged. ‘I’d rather just not play the game.’

‘Let me ask you a question.’ Freeman snapped open his zippo and held the flame close. ‘How long do you think you have?’

Jay didn’t quite know what he meant by that. ‘Until when? Apocalypse was last year and we’re still here.’

‘Until you can’t ignore it any more. Until you can’t run any more.’ Freeman wedged his cigarette between cracked lips and lit it. ‘With the Fifth Column at the helm, there really is no security in this world.’

‘Yeah, but most people don’t know that.’

‘I know it,’ Freeman said. ‘And you know it. There are no assurances in this world, there are only probabilities. Some people are unable to deal with that. Maybe you’re one of them.’ He drew on his cigarette. ‘And maybe you aren’t.’

Jay shook his head. ‘You know what? I don’t care what they do any more. I just want to get as far away from that shitstorm as possible.’

He didn’t want to go upstairs while Grace was there, so he stepped outside for some fresh air, leaving Freeman to his cooking. He didn’t have the energy or the patience to deal with a high and mighty do-gooder this morning. He liked Freeman but they just weren’t after the same thing. Plus, he had a killer hangover.

He looked down the street at some kids playing with a dog. This place was woefully unprepared for anything the Fifth Column could dish out. The Akhana had been almost wiped clean. What was there to fight for now?

Nothing, he told himself.

Chapter Sixteen

After an awkward breakfast, Jay was keen to get out of the inn as soon as possible. He made an excuse to leave and returned to his modest quarters. Nasira caught him there and told him she was running a training session in half an hour, at the basketball court by the church. Jay agreed to be there. He enjoyed the training and, as much as he hated to admit it, he enjoyed getting beaten up by Nasira.

It was a group session today so he dragged Damien along. They made their way from their sleeping quarters down a winding back path that ended at a fork in the road. He could see the church ahead, painted a pale blue and trimmed in white. Behind it was the basketball court. It was open, paved in concrete, with a single basketball ring at the far end.

All he’d thought about on the walk down was Damien and Grace. There was something unsettling about her presence that made the hairs on the back of his neck stand on end. Damien meant a lot to him. Jay had lost his little brother not long before he was recruited into Project GATE. His brother had fallen three stories inside a building during a BOPE raid in Rio de Janeiro. Not long after, Jay had been recruited into Project GATE, where he’d taken Damien under his wing.

‘Do you know what happens in the shocktrooper induction?’ Jay asked as they walked toward the church.

‘I didn’t make the cut, so no,’ Damien said. ‘And neither did you.’

‘It sure as hell would screw you up more than an operative induction,’ Jay said. ‘Sophia’s paint-by-numbers deprogramming guide wasn’t designed for shocktroopers. Deprogramming a shocktrooper, that’s next level shit. How can Freeman be so sure she’s clean?’

Damien was looking up at the hills ahead. ‘She seems normal,’ he said. ‘Too normal.’

Jay followed his gaze. He could just make out Grace’s lithe figure in the distance, traversing a steep slope.

‘And that’s enough for you?’ Jay said, stepping in front of Damien. ‘She’s a goddamn shocktrooper. She could snap at any moment. Do you realize you’re flirting with a power keg just waiting to go off?’

‘I’m not flirting,’ Damien said. ‘And I think you mean powder keg.’

‘No,’ Jay said. ‘Whatever. But it’s only a matter of time before she snaps.’

‘Could say the same about you.’ Damien shouldered past Jay and kept walking.

‘Me?’ Jay called after him. ‘What are you trying to say?’

He knew what Damien thought. He wanted to make him say it.

Damien looked over his shoulder. ‘Nothing.’

Jay stormed after him. ‘Don’t give me this nothing bullshit. I know why you brought me to Sophia. I’m not fucking stupid. I see the way you look at me every time I come back from a job. Or every time you come over. It’s always this disappointment.’

He took a step closer. He was inches from Damien’s face. ‘You can say it. You’re disappointed.’

Damien didn’t move. ‘I’m not disappointed,’ he said. ‘I’m worried.’

‘Trying to save the day, huh?’ Jay said, pulling back a fraction. ‘Trying to save me. As though I need saving. As though I can be—’

He stopped. He didn’t like what he was saying any more.

‘I guess you prefer it the other way around,’ Damien said. He looked angry now. But it was a different kind of anger to Jay’s. It seemed to smolder through him, slow and measured. ‘Big brother Jay. Trying to save his little brother.’

Jay grabbed Damien by his T-shirt. He clenched his teeth and tried to fight the urge to hit him. ‘Don’t,’ he hissed. ‘Just don’t.’

He released Damien and stepped back.

‘You know, I was happy to help Sophia,’ Jay said. ‘Check out those construction sites. Work together. Like old times. But not like this. Not with that DC guy watching our every move, and Crouching Tiger Hidden Time Bomb ticking away until she goes boom.’

‘What about Nasira?’ Damien said.

‘Nasira has nothing to do with it,’ Jay snapped. ‘But we’re in way over our heads here.’

‘So now you want to rescue me, is that right? You want to save me? Would that make you feel better?’

‘You know what?’ Jay said. ‘I was happy doing those pissy jobs in those shithole places. I think all along it was you who wanted more. You’re always talking about how you want a normal life with none of this crap, but it’s all a lie. To yourself. What you really wanted was this.’

Damien said nothing. He stood there, his gaze firmly on Jay. His expression gave little, but Jay could see frustration shimmering in his eyes. He knew Damien enough to know the accusation had stung.

‘Don’t try to pin this on me,’ Jay said. ‘You wanted this.’

‘Enjoy your training,’ Damien said. ‘I’ll catch up.’ He walked right past the church and started up the hill they’d seen Grace climbing.

Jay shook his head. He needed to get Damien out of this before things got too crazy.

***

Nasira, Big Dog and Chickenhead were already on the basketball court.

‘Nice of you to join us,’ Nasira said. ‘Warm up, then come on in.’

Jay begrudgingly did a few laps around the court, threw in a few token stretches only when Nasira was looking, and then included himself in whatever they were doing—hopefully the cool stuff.

Nasira paired off Big and Chickenhead, then made Jay stand in one spot. Her fist moved slowly toward the side of his face. He saw it coming and, matching her speed, moved to avoid it.

‘Keep it minimal,’ she said.

He shifted his head and her fist went over his shoulder. Her other fist came in slowly, aiming for his stomach. Everything was at half-speed. Jay rolled his eyes and shifted his arm just enough to knock her arm off course. She kept moving it past his torso as though it was really full speed and Jay was stuck in a slo-mo replay. He stepped away, this time at normal speed.

‘This slow-motion shit drives me crazy,’ he said. ‘It’s painful.’

Nasira was treating him like a baby and it was getting annoying.

‘There’s a reason we train at this speed,’ she said.

‘It’s so basic. Feels like a waste of time.’

‘You can’t handle me at full speed.’

Jay grinned. ‘Oh, I bet—’

Nasira closed her fist. ‘Don’t even try to finish that sentence.’

Chickenhead, overhearing her retort, laughed. Jay ignored him.

‘Your brain takes this on at slower speeds and can apply it at any speed,’ she went on.

‘I can see your strikes coming a mile away. It’s boring.’

‘I’m teaching you to not react with your mind,’ she said, circling him. ‘Not with planned combinations. I’m trying to get your subconscious—which I’ve been training intensively for the last two weeks—to take over.’ She stopped in front of him. ‘I’m teaching you to act without anticipation.’

Jay put his hands on his hips. ‘Why?’

‘To free your mind.’

He rolled his eyes. ‘Whatever you say, Morpheus. So what’s up next?’

‘Guys, fall in,’ she said.

Chickenhead and Big Dog stopped their own slow-motion drill and hustled over.

‘Chickenhead, you’re going to attack Jay. Not too fast, but fast enough,’ Nasira said. ‘Big Dog, I’m attacking you. Two teams of two.’ She turned to Jay. ‘Now, you’re going to defend yourself during this exercise.’

Jay rubbed his hands together. ‘Sounds legit.’

‘But at the same time you’re going to watch the other team. You’re going to watch Big Dog. Analyze how he moves, how well he defends himself, how he walks, how he reacts, how he interacts with me in combat. And you need to do this while defending yourself. Understood?’

Chickenhead immediately paired off with Jay while Big Dog sided with Nasira.

‘Hold up,’ Jay said. ‘You want me to watch Big Dog while I fight Chickenhead? At the same time? No shit?’

‘At the same time,’ Nasira said. ‘No shit.’

Jay turned his attention to Chickenhead. ‘Right.’

‘No problem, mate,’ Chickenhead said.

‘Yeah,’ Jay said. ‘No problem.’

Chickenhead took three steps and was all up in Jay. He moved desperately, tense, dealing with each of Chickenhead’s blows. Everything that Nasira had taught him went out the window as he fell back on his Project GATE mixed martial arts training. He felt his cheeks flush when he realized he’d hardened up like a goddamn mannequin in a department store. Relax, you idiot, he told himself.

Chickenhead threw in a hook punch. They seemed easy enough to avoid, but the hook made it difficult to judge the timing.

Everything slowed down. Jay brought his elbow up, brushing softly across Chickenhead’s forearm. He sidestepped a fraction and dropped his elbow inside Chickenhead’s. He took Chickenhead’s arm with it, opening up his face for a strike. He almost moved to punch him—nothing too hard—then remembered he was supposed to be watching Big Dog.

Big Dog was low to the ground, his muscular legs visible below his shorts. Jay was actually impressed at how spry the guy was. He managed to cleanly avoid most of Nasira’s strikes. He didn’t even need to—

Chickenhead’s fist clanged against Jay’s teeth. It was a light strike, but light popped in his vision. The blow stunned him, but he recovered quickly, kept his footing and prepared himself for Chickenhead’s next attack. Chickenhead hooked his boot under Jay’s knee and threw him sideways. Jay stumbled to keep from falling over, and when that failed he dropped into a shoulder roll behind Chickenhead. When he returned to his feet, Chickenhead was on him again.

He tried to look over at Big Dog. Nasira was throwing in a few punches at him. They seemed to slip in from nowhere. By the time he watched for Big Dog’s reaction, it was too late and it had already happened. Her shoulders, her arms, nothing in her body movement gave early signals that she was punching.

Jay moved his head to one side, narrowly avoiding a punch from Chickenhead, who was now wearing his trademark mischievous grin again. Jay didn’t want to give him the satisfaction of another hit. He brushed another of Chickenhead’s blows downward and stepped around him, kept moving, watching Big Dog defend against Nasira at the other end of the basketball court.

Big Dog weaved around Nasira’s blows, stepping out of view. She was in the way and Jay couldn’t see. Chickenhead pinned him down again. Jay circled around so Big Dog was in his peripheral. He focused on Chickenhead’s attacks, then focused on Big Dog, and then on Chickenhead again.

Before he knew it, he was focusing on Big Dog entirely. Chickenhead advanced. This time, Jay’s body moved before he could issue commands. Chickenhead’s fists rained in and Jay was already moving around them, sliding them fractionally off course or redirecting them somewhere else. Chickenhead’s grin faded and his forehead creased with concentration. He started using his elbows and legs to score a hit.

Jay focused on Big Dog, taking note of his movements and his style of defense. He moved in small spurts, never standing still for too long. He was lower to the ground and defended himself predominantly with hooked arms and tightly bunched fists.

Chickenhead’s foot caught Jay on the inside of his knee. Jay twisted inward, carrying his torso right into Chickenhead’s perfectly placed fist. Stupid move, Jay thought. Chickenhead’s grin returned.

‘Look sharp, mate,’ he said.

Jay absorbed the fist as Nasira had taught him. He tried to return his attention to Big Dog’s fancy footwork but Chickenhead was barraging him with strike after strike, many of them decoys for follow-ups that stung him a fraction of a second later. Bastard. Jay couldn’t see them coming and watch Big Dog at the same time. He’d only taken one breath when he’d been struck by Chickenhead four times.

‘OK, take a break,’ Nasira said.

Jay’s cheeks burned. She’d noticed him get overwhelmed. And she probably hadn’t noticed how well he was doing just before that.

‘You did well,’ she said.

Jay shook his head. ‘No, I didn’t.’

‘The point isn’t how well Chickenhead beat you up. It’s whether or not you were able to focus on something else. Tell me about Big Dog’s performance.’

‘It was good,’ Jay said. ‘He moves in small steps, keeps his fists moving. He looked calm and never lost his shit.’

Nasira nodded. ‘You had a moment there when you were watching him,’ she said, ‘and you were still able to defend yourself from this big guy.’

‘Well, hit or miss,’ Jay said. ‘No pun intended.’

‘Today you’ve learnt two very important things,’ Nasira said. ‘How to fight without anticipation, and how to fight unconsciously.’

‘You can’t really do one without the other,’ Chickenhead said.

‘They go together,’ Nasira said. ‘Once you can do that, it all falls into place.’ She put her hand on Jay’s shoulder and gripped it. ‘When you’re attacked, you just move, you don’t think. And since it ain’t some inflexible technique, you’re drawing from the principle of movement. Your brain don’t need to do as much. So you react quicker. And smarter.’

Without warning, she placed her other hand under his knee and knocked him off balance. He pivoted outward and then moved in, his hand clamping over hers. One slight movement and he could break her wrist.

She smiled. ‘Nicely done.’

***

Damien spotted Grace in a field, edging closer to a pair of wild horses. He headed in their direction, watching as she ran her hand lightly over one horse’s brown coat. It glistened in the morning sun. The horse watched her with a careful black eye. Damien reached the edge of the field and the other horse bolted. Its friend moved a second later, leaving Grace to shoot him a disappointed stare.

He thought of what to say as he approached her. She didn’t turn away, which was a good sign. She was wearing a Bob Marley T-shirt and faded blue jeans tucked into brown hiking boots. He stopped twenty feet short. She didn’t say anything. It looked like she was still deciding whether to talk to him.

‘Hi,’ he said, slightly out of breath.

‘Is socially awkward your default setting?’ she asked.

He shrugged. ‘On important occasions.’

‘I’m flattered.’ She started away from him, through the field. ‘Let me guess, you’re here just to talk, right?’

Damien kept pace with her. ‘Well, yeah. I didn’t bring a saddle, so—’

Grace looked quizzically over her shoulder.

‘For the … horses,’ he said. ‘So … how long have you been here for?’

‘Six months,’ she said. ‘I like it here. You could almost believe the Fifth Column is gone.’

‘Yeah, that would be nice. I’m sick of looking over my shoulder.’

‘So why are you talking to me, Damien? Are you trying to work out if I’m still a programmed robot, or are you feeling obligated to smooth things over since I last tried to kill you?’

‘I don’t think you’re programmed,’ he said.

‘Well, that’s good. Now I don’t need to kill you.’

Damien wasn’t sure if she was joking or not.

She smiled. ‘Yet.’

‘It’s just, you know, it’s been a while,’ he said.

Grace raised an eyebrow. ‘Since you irradiated me in a nuclear reaction?’

‘Since you were … not a shocktrooper.’

‘There isn’t much to talk about. We went our separate ways,’ she said. ‘I became a zombie, you became a terrorist.’

‘And what are you now?’ he said.

Grace hesitated at the edge of the pine forest. ‘Now I’m just trying to make myself useful.’ She turned to face him. ‘I’m putting together a team. It’s a babysitting job. Since you’re around—not that I need any favors—it wouldn’t hurt if you joined us.’

‘Wouldn’t that be … awkward?’

‘It’s your most redeeming feature,’ she said. ‘That and your strange knack of staying alive.’

Damien shoved his hands in his pockets. ‘I’ll see how I go.’

Grace clapped her hands. ‘Well, that was a good talk, wasn’t it? I guess this is the part where you head back to your playgroup.’

Damien shook his head slowly. ‘You aren’t the Grace I used to know.’

‘I’m a terrorist now.’

He started back across the field, then stopped, turned back. ‘Grace, when Freeman deprogrammed you, did anyone tell you what your first operation was?’

Each Project GATE subject was programmed to believe their parents were terrorists. Their first operation was to kill them. Once they’d successfully completed this operation, they were qualified and ready for the big league. Damien remembered the moment he’d found out the truth about his own first operation. Reading those records was like learning it for the first time. It had almost destroyed him. Grace didn’t seem destroyed. She just seemed different. He could have put it down to being electrocuted by Jay at Desecheo Island and Freeman’s deprogramming, but he knew it wasn’t that. It was as though someone had swapped her out with a new, ambivalent Grace. The problem was, he missed the old one.

She didn’t react immediately, but when she did it was a slow, measured nod. ‘It’s why I switched sides,’ she said. ‘Zombie to terrorist.’

Damien nodded. ‘I see.’

She blew long strands of hair from her face. ‘I haven’t seen you in a while. And next week I probably won’t see you again. It’s no big deal.’ She shrugged. ‘They threw us into a giant Petri dish and this is where we ended up.’

‘Yeah. Strange.’ He didn’t know what else to say. ‘At least we were successful experiments.’

‘Depends on your definition.’ She wasn’t looking at him any more but through him. ‘Sometimes I wonder if the human race was just some freak accident. Something the universe or God or aliens or whatever created before they had the chance to abort us.’

‘I’m guessing you think a lot when you’re up here,’ Damien said.

‘Only place I can.’ She crouched and pulled at blades of grass. ‘It makes you wonder what the point is though.’ She looked at him. ‘I mean, where the hell are we all going?’

Damien met her gaze. ‘Oblivion.’

Chapter Seventeen

Sophia sat on the Chico Inn balcony, absorbed in the laptop she’d borrowed from Benito. She barely noticed when he materialized with two cups.

‘Mountain tea?’ He flashed a smile. ‘Best on this side of the cordillera.’

‘Sounds good.’ She tidied her papers and put them under the weight of her P99 pistol.

He was eying her pistol. ‘Just in case, right?’

She smiled. ‘Paperweight.’

He handed her half a lime for her tea. ‘Dayap,’ he said.

She squeezed it over her tea and stirred in some brown sugar. ‘Learning the local tongue already.’

She watched as he sat down and pulled some sort of gadget from his pocket. ‘Got a new toy?’ she asked.

‘Oh, right, yes.’ He placed a small circuit board with two cables protruding from either end on top of her papers. ‘You’ll like this very much,’ he said, looking very pleased with himself.

She raised an eyebrow. ‘What is it?’

‘I call it the Interceptor.’

‘What does it intercept?’

‘User authentication. Passwords. From your security pass, fingerprint, your iris, anything.’

She held it up in the sunlight. ‘You mean like a credit-card skimmer?’

‘Yes, precisely. Small enough to hide inside an access-card reader. No one even knows it’s there.’

‘This is relevant to my interests,’ Sophia said. ‘Go on.’

‘Someone with clearance uses the reader and the Interceptor intercepts the code between the reader and the controller,’ Benito said. ‘That’s the problem with the Fifth Column’s security—the code’s transmitted in plain text, it’s not even encrypted. Hardly any access-card readers are.’

‘So your Interceptor captures the code and stores it,’ Sophia said. ‘You can reuse it later?’

‘Swipe your own replay card and it gives you the same access as the previous person,’ Benito said, brandishing several access cards. ‘I coded them to do different things. Replay, block access to everyone—might be handy if you want to lock yourself inside for a time.’

‘Can you make more of these?’ Sophia said.

‘How many more?’

‘Three, four?’

‘I’ll need some more blank access cards, but I could do that. Something to keep me occupied.’ He paused to take a sip of tea. ‘It’s a spectacular view up here. But you haven’t looked at it once.’

Sophia put the Interceptor down and looked at the mountains and town beneath for the first time. ‘I’ve been a little distracted,’ she said.

Benito leaned over to see his laptop screen. It was plastered with YouTube videos, news reports and Twitter feeds.

‘You’re tweeting the revolution?’ he asked.

Sophia shook her head. ‘Just reading between the lines.’

‘Find anything interesting?’

Sophia cycled through the tabs in her browser. One of them was a forty-minute video of a Hollywood celebrity babbling incoherently to camera; another a school shooting with twenty different versions of events.

‘I guess that qualifies as interesting,’ Benito said.

‘There’s more where that came from. It’s the riots that bother me.’

‘I imagine riots bother everyone. But you’re not everyone.’

‘They’re happening on a regular basis now,’ she said. ‘And it’s always the same—they just burst out of nowhere. Sometimes they target something specific, and sometimes it’s just—’

‘Mindless?’ Benito finished.

‘Yeah. The protests, the peaceful ones, they don’t even make the news. Media blackout, just like Denton’s speech. I only know they exist because of Twitter and some exhaustive searching. But the violent ones, the riots, they’re always covered.’

‘You’re thinking it’s that Seraphim thing, aren’t you?’

‘That day at the UN headquarters,’ she said. ‘With Denton, with Damien and Jay. There was a riot just out the front, do you remember?’

‘I’ll never forget it,’ he said.

‘The rage in their eyes …  it seemed unfocused.’

Benito’s gaze drifted to Adamicz’s papers, weighted down with her pistol so a breeze wouldn’t carry them away.

‘Light reading?’ he said.

‘He’s talking about Wilhelm Reich.’

‘The psychoanalyst,’ Benito said. ‘Controversial. And a little crazy.’

‘Crazy enough to work for the Fifth Column. He was the man who discovered the extremely low frequencies that affect human brain waves. He caught Denton’s attention when the FDA filed an injunction against him. From 1947 he worked in Project Phoenix and then after that, Project Seraphim. For almost a decade.’

Benito sipped his tea. ‘I didn’t know Denton was interested in sex boxes that cured cancer. Then again, nothing would surprise me these days.’

‘I think there was more to it than that,’ Sophia said.

Benito blinked. ‘More to it than sex boxes?’

Sophia pulled a sheet of paper from her pile and read aloud: ‘When Reich discovered his research was being used for purposes of mind control, he left Project Seraphim and the Fifth Column altogether. It was only one week later that he was sentenced to two years in prison. Much of his work was burnt by the FDA.’

‘Denton burned him,’ Benito said.

‘That’s what I thought. He died in prison a year later, days before he was due for parole.’

‘What from?’

‘Heart failure.’

‘I guess Denton got what he wanted out of him.’ Benito shook his head. ‘As a scientist I can tell you that once you start working for the secret government you’re isolated from the mainstream scientific community.’

Sophia blew steam from her tea. ‘To prevent leaks?’

‘They say it’s because our research is ten, twenty years ahead of mainstream science. But you know the real reason. It’s to keep you under their control. You don’t go back. You can never go back.’

‘These Seraphim arrays,’ she said, brushing her finger over the page corners, ‘they can work together in sequence.’

‘And you think it’s mind control?’

‘Adamicz said in his journal he tested ELF waves on the Branch Davidians.’

Benito looked unsure. ‘The Waco siege?’

‘He said the ELF waves drove them crazy,’ Sophia said. ‘They destroyed themselves.’

The church bell rang in the distance. A shiver worked its way up Sophia’s spine.

‘Waco wasn’t a disaster,’ Benito said.

Sophia nodded. ‘It was a success.’

Benito sipped his tea. ‘As if I wasn’t depressed enough already.’

Sophia looked down over the balcony and spotted DC and Freeman walking down the curved hill. Their conversation looked thoughtful. A trio of kids ran past them, giggling and panting for air.

‘Yeah, well at least you’re not having amphetamine withdrawals,’ she said.

‘What are you talking about?’ Benito said.

Sophia shook her head. ‘Nothing.’

Benito watched the kids as they chased each other on the street below. A parent called out for them to come inside.

‘Do you ever think of your parents?’ she asked.

Benito took a moment to reply. ‘All the time. My father, stubborn old son of a bitch. I loved him.’

‘And he loved you?’

Benito laughed. ‘He’d never admit it. Took him until his deathbed before he actually said the words.’

‘And your mother?’

He shrugged and sipped his tea. ‘Lesbian.’

Benito had lost his entire family years ago in a terrorist attack at a wedding reception in Jordan. During the Desecheo Island operation, he’d met his family’s killer: Sophia. It wasn’t until they’d relocated to Australia that he’d been able to start looking her in the eye again. He knew she was a deniable operator, programmed to do the horrible things she had done; that it wasn’t really her who had murdered his family but her handler, Denton. The Fifth Column as a whole. It was the reason Benito had defected to begin with, the reason he’d joined the Akhana. But their deaths were still on Sophia’s hands. She could still smell the coppery tang of their blood. She didn’t deserve Benito’s forgiveness.

She closed her browser and all the tabs it contained. ‘I need a break.’

‘I can never go back, can I?’ Benito said.

The question caught her completely off guard. ‘What do you mean? To the Fifth Column? Why would you want to?’

‘No,’ he said. ‘To a normal life. I can never go back. It’s like this forever, isn’t it?’

Sophia focused on the laptop screen. She didn’t know what to say, but she couldn’t lie to him.

‘Until we win,’ she said. ‘Or lose.’

***

Sophia was expecting a little more when she entered the comm center. It was basically a large lounge room flanked by five- and ten-year-old notebooks and desktop computers, their fans humming with varying degrees of ferocity. The meeting between the Shadow Akhana elders would take place over the darknet, their own covert communications network. As Freeman explained it, the darknet was by far the most advanced covert communications network on the planet—the brainchild of Fifth Column engineers who’d defected to the Akhana. Freeman had quickly funded its development with money previously siphoned from the Fifth Column. The darknet provided the Akhana with multi-jurisdictional routing of all communications, ensuring their traffic never entered and exited the network through the same country. To connect to the darknet, each computer needed to be connected to an Akhana-designed cryptorouter. All traffic between the cryptorouter and the darknet was encrypted with military-grade cryptography. Even the traffic between the entry, termination and exit nodes was encrypted, making it almost impossible for the Fifth Column to conduct a fingerprinting or watermark attack. Freeman had told Sophia that once a person using a cryptorouter was communicating with another person with a cryptorouter, it was simply not possible for a third party to break it. He’d also admitted the Fifth Column had likely implemented a similar network for themselves. And the Shadow Akhana wouldn’t have a hope of penetrating theirs for the very same reason.

Sara was sitting before the main computer screen, which had a dusty webcam clamped on top. On the screen was a contact list showing different codenames. One by one, they blinked to green. It looked like some sort of Skype clone, probably custom-built by Shadow Akhana developers. In fact, the computer’s operating system looked custom-built.

Freeman must have noticed her looking. ‘That’s Kirin, our security-hardened OS,’ he said. ‘Based on FreeBSD.’

‘You said Project Seraphim would be discussed,’ Sophia said.

‘That’s on the table. We don’t have the numbers or the budget the Fifth Column do, so our priorities are one: keep ourselves afloat; and two: identify the Fifth Column’s activities that most threaten our survival.’

‘Owen,’ Sara said, ‘everyone is online.’

‘Your presence is still … controversial,’ Freeman said to Sophia. ‘It might be best if you keep clear of the webcams today.’

Sophia nodded, and he sat at another computer to fire up his webcam. For a moment she felt like some sort of embarrassment to the Shadow Akhana. It annoyed her that despite all the trust and respect Freeman had for her, he still treated her like some sort of reckless teenager who didn’t know any better.

The webcam-free side of the lounge room was crowded with a captive audience. She found herself standing near local Akhana members and Benito and DC. Behind them, Nasira had arrived. Sophia couldn’t see Damien or Jay even though they’d been invited. Nasira had probably worked them to the bone. But Grace appeared a moment later, also alone. That, Sophia was pleased about.

Freeman initiated a video conference call. Computer screens lit up across the desks, each displaying a single video feed of a Shadow Akhana leader. They seemed to have an even split of genders. Some appeared East Asian, others South-East Asian.

Freeman ran a few checks with the elders to make sure everyone could see and hear properly and their software and webcams were in working order. Once that was done, he didn’t waste any more time.

‘As of right now, we are all that’s left,’ he said. ‘The compromising of all external Akhana bases and installations is the very reason we created the Shadow Akhana. And only just in time, too.’

He kept his voice slow and measured, probably so the elders had a chance at decoding his Australian accent.

‘We’re lucky to be alive,’ Sara added.

‘And as long as we are, we will not rest,’ said the elder on the far-left screen, his accent noticeably Japanese. He was a middle-aged man with pale skin, coarse black hair and small eyes and lips.

‘Assuming everyone has read their briefing beforehand, we have quite a few threats from the Fifth Column at present,’ Freeman said. ‘Well, humanity has quite a few threats. Which this far down the line is essentially the same thing. The first issue is the financial crises. Sharlen, this one’s yours.’

Everyone’s attention shifted to another screen. Sophia followed their gaze to an older woman with permed hair and wide-rimmed glasses.

‘Yes, it appears the world ended in 2012,’ she said, ‘but not in the way people expected. The many causes of the financial crises over the last decade are complex, but to put it simple: the psychopaths who operate the Fifth Column is working very hard to gain control of our planet’s resources, or what’s left of them. Exactly as we have predicted.’

‘This is no surprise,’ the Japanese man said.

‘My point,’ Sharlen said quickly, ‘is that one crisis after another is fomenting social upheaval. We have seen this already.’

‘May I just interject here,’ said another elder, this one a younger woman with pale blue contact lenses. It looked like she had on three different sets of clothing at once, each of them thin and layered. On top she was wearing what was possibly a children’s cardigan. Sophia couldn’t help noticing the care she had taken with her make-up. Her eyebrows were impeccably plucked and trimmed, her mascara perfectly applied, with expertly drawn eyeliner and a thoughtful, muted choice of lipstick. Given that the other elder was Japanese, Sophia pegged this younger woman as Korean.

‘This is more of an issue for climate change,’ the woman said. ‘When the weather becomes unstable, the crops don’t come in and people get hungry.’

‘Danbi has an excellent point,’ Freeman said. ‘And with food scarcity comes sickness.’

‘Food is already short, but the Fifth Column is covering it up,’ the Japanese elder said. ‘Soon the shortages will be difficult to conceal and people will know.’

‘And we are not finished with severe weather around the world either,’ Danbi, the Korean elder, said. ‘The Fifth Column’s manipulation of weather needs to be stopped. Project Seraphim needs to be stopped.’

Sophia opened her mouth to say that Seraphim had nothing to do with the weather, but remembered what Freeman had told her. She bit her tongue.

‘We also have the war on terror in the Middle East,’ Sara said from beside Freeman. ‘I know this is part of the Fifth Column’s resource grab, but as we speak armies are closing on Iran and Syria.’

‘In my opinion, this war is a smaller part of resource control than we first thought,’ the Japanese elder said. ‘And I mean not to make this sound … unimportant. But I think this pseudo-war is designed to hold the masses in a state of anxiety and to distract them. To induce them to agree with even more oppressive measures.’

‘I agree,’ Sharlen said. ‘The people of our Earth are already so traumatized that it really isn’t going to take much to push everyone into fascism.’

‘I think we have a more immediate priority,’ said a younger man.

He had a broad face and, compared to Danbi, thicker lips and darker skin. He wasn’t slapping on 70+ SPF, that was for sure. Sophia supposed he was from a Shadow Akhana base near Vietnam or Laos.

‘The Fifth Column have plans to eliminate millions, if not billions, of individuals competing for their resources,’ he said. ‘If they grow tired of waiting for us to starve or die off from a plague, they might speed things up. If we know anything about psychopaths, we know they will choose the most efficient option.’

‘What are we talking here, Hoang?’ Freeman asked.

‘Genetically engineered viruses,’ Hoang said. ‘We know of their existence. We know the Fifth Column have been playing with them for decades since Project Phoenix. And we also know they aren’t too fond of our planet’s overpopulation.’

‘Is a virus necessary though?’ Danbi said. ‘Last year we had birds falling out of the sky with no sign of disease, sinkholes in dozens of countries, a record-breaking cyclone in Australia, a devastating earthquake in New Zealand, an even more devastating tsunami in Japan and the resulting nuclear-reactor disaster—’

‘Ongoing disaster,’ the Japanese elder said. ‘And let us not to forget the massive eruption of an entire volcanic complex in Chile.’

‘And this year we’ve had snow hit the Sahara Desert!’ Sharlen said. ‘Flooding, tornadoes, supercell storms in the UK. Hundreds of meteors starting fires across the US and Russia, which the Fifth Column have been blaming on Al-Qaeda, and then when people stopped buying that, they blamed it on the polar jet stream going haywire—’

‘The Seraphim Project,’ Danbi said. ‘There is no question that the Fifth Column’s weather manipulation is the single greatest threat to humanity at this moment in time. There are only so many natural disasters they can blame on terrorists. Once people figure this out, we are looking at even more social upheaval. I believe this is of much higher danger than rumors of genetically modified viruses.’

‘We don’t have enough proof that Seraphim is the cause of these disasters,’ Freeman said. ‘Frequencies in the Seraphim’s range are normally used to communicate with deeply submerged submarines, not to generate a cyclone. We have no data on these frequencies affecting weather. But we have a small amount of data on these frequencies affecting humans. Perhaps we need to look closer.’

‘But we know Project Seraphim’s purpose is to manipulate weather!’ Danbi said.

‘Seraphim isn’t controlling weather,’ Sophia said. ‘I can tell you that now.’

The words came from nowhere, loud enough that everyone in the conference stopped speaking. Before she knew it, she was standing behind Freeman, completely in view of the webcam.

‘I do apologize, we have a new guest today,’ Freeman said quickly. ‘You all know or know of Sophia.’

Sophia could feel the glares of the Akhana’s last surviving elders. Their expressions ranged from confusion to irritation.

‘The planet’s weather is governed by solar and cosmic radiation,’ she said. ‘Charged particles from sunspots, solar flares, filaments. These particles affect our planet’s magnetic field. This is what affects the currents of our oceans and jet streams. You don’t need a weather-manipulator device to shake things up.’

‘Since you seem to be more knowledgeable on this topic, perhaps you can enlighten us,’ the Japanese elder said.

‘What you told me yesterday,’ Freeman said. ‘I think everyone needs to hear this.’

Sophia looked around at the computer screens. Everyone stared back, waiting.

‘I don’t know about the weather,’ she said. ‘It looks like we’re being bombarded by high levels of solar and cosmic radiation. Maybe the solar system is having a party. And we’re all invited.’

No one laughed.

She needed to get her point across as quickly as possible. ‘I have journal entries written by Leoncjusz Adamicz,’ she said. ‘He worked on Project Seraphim. The project’s aim was not to manipulate weather but to manipulate the brain, to influence moods, emotions and thought patterns.’

‘I suspect you have outdated information, Sophia,’ Hoang said. ‘Project Seraphim has since expanded to a much broader scale with farther-reaching applications. There are installations throughout the United States and soon to be throughout the world. Without a doubt their current purpose is to disrupt weather patterns, cause earthquakes—’

 ‘You’re suggesting global mind control,’ the Japanese elder said. ‘That’s utter science fiction.’

Sophia leaned in toward the webcam. ‘Science fiction? Last year I was a mind-controlled super soldier. Most of what you think is science fiction was being fine-tuned by the Fifth Column while you were being breastfed.’

His face went a slight shade of pink.

‘While you’ve all been busy tracking the weather around the world, have you stopped to notice what’s happening with the people?’ Sophia said. ‘Have you noticed the shooting sprees, the violent, inexplicable rioting? Have you stopped to consider that the extremely low frequencies you’re blaming for the extreme weather are the same band of frequencies that can alter and disrupt human mental functions? Or maybe you’re too disrupted to notice.’

‘This conference is not a discussion of widely cast assumptions,’ Danbi said. ‘Perhaps we can schedule this in for next week—’

Sophia slammed her hands down on the table. ‘There won’t be a next week if you don’t listen!’

Danbi raised her voice over Sophia’s and continued speaking. ‘—when we have less critical issues to contend with.’

‘Sophia!’ Freeman seized her wrist, then relaxed it. ‘That will be all, thank you.’

‘No, it won’t be all,’ she snapped. ‘Adamicz’s diary—’

‘The journal you speak of is hardly substantial evidence,’ the Japanese elder said. ‘There is no proof other than the ramblings of an unstable old man.’

Sophia leaned in past Freeman, making sure everyone could see and hear her clearly. ‘As an unstable old man, perhaps you’d be able to relate,’ she said. ‘If I’m wrong, and I hope I am, then you can fix your weather and your social revolutions. But if I’m right, you’ll lose more than your crops. You’ll lose control of yourselves. Because as far as the Fifth Column is concerned, this is a war against our minds. If we lose that—’

Sparks popped in her peripheral. She ignored it. ‘If we lose that, then—’

Something was happening in the corner of the room, but it wasn’t in the room at all. It was her. Darkness crept from the corners of her vision. She retreated into it. Freeman was calling her name, but it was distant.

She blacked out.

Chapter Eighteen

Sophia opened her eyes. Benito was sitting beside her and DC was leaning on the doorframe outside, arms folded. She was lying on a hospital bed.

‘How long was I out?’ she asked.

‘About ten seconds,’ DC said.

She recalled Freeman and DC helping her out of the lounge room and up the road to the corner, where the town hospital was located.

‘Are you OK?’ Benito said.

She felt fine, if a bit lightheaded. She sat up. ‘Except for the part where I passed out in the middle of an argument with all the Shadow Akhana elders, yeah.’

‘I have good news and bad news,’ Benito said. ‘Bad news is you’re getting worse. That’s the longest you’ve been out.’

‘Good news?’

‘You’re alive.’

Sophia scratched her head. ‘I suppose that’s good news.’

‘How are you feeling?’ Benito said.

‘No worse since you asked a second ago. What happened with the conference?’

‘For what it’s worth, Freeman stuck up for you,’ DC said.

‘This weather manipulation,’ she eyed DC, ‘did you know anything about this when you were … still in?’

DC shook his head. ‘News to me. Could be a branch of Seraphim they started later.’

‘It’s disinformation,’ Sophia said. ‘We’re being misdirected.’

‘Either way, we’ll find out when you get that scientist back here,’ DC said.

She was about to respond when DC moved from the doorframe, allowing Grace to enter.

‘You know how to make an impression,’ Grace said. ‘How are you holding up?’

‘Fine,’ Sophia said. ‘Low blood sugar.’

‘Is that why you’re blacking out?’ Grace said. ‘Blood sugar?’

Grace overhearing that conversation was the last thing Sophia needed right now.

‘The operative diet should’ve cured your diabetes years ago,’ Grace said, crossing her arms. She wasn’t convinced.

‘We don’t know what’s causing my blackouts,’ Sophia said. ‘That information doesn’t leave this room.’

‘I have no issue keeping your secret,’ Grace said. ‘But I’ll need you to do something for me.’

Sophia breathed slowly. ‘This should be interesting.’

‘I’m collecting Dr Schlosser in two days. I want you onboard.’

‘I just blacked out and you want me on your babysitting team?’ Sophia said.

‘When was the last time you blacked out?’ Grace asked. ‘Before this.’

Sophia looked to Benito. He was keeping track better than she was.

‘About two weeks ago,’ he said. ‘Twelve days.’

‘How many times have you blacked out so far?’ Grace asked.

‘Twice,’ Sophia said.

‘Three times,’ Benito corrected her.

‘I can work with those odds,’ Grace said.

‘She’s not fit to go anywhere,’ Benito said.

‘She won’t even need to walk. This is more a … precautionary measure.’

‘Under one condition,’ Benito said. ‘I drive.’

‘I have our drivers,’ Grace said.

‘He’s better,’ Sophia said. ‘Trust me.’

‘Advanced driver training?’ Grace asked. ‘Evasive driving module?’

Benito nodded. ‘Tactical vehicle commandeering, precision immobilization.’

Grace looked surprised. ‘How—’

‘I trained him,’ Sophia said. ‘He used to drive rally cars. Fast learner, he’s good to go.’

‘It’s either Sophia and me,’ Benito said, ‘or no one.’

Grace chewed her lip. ‘Fine. You can take the jeep with Sophia. Schlosser will go in the van, with me.’

Sophia watched her leave, then said to DC, ‘I’ll need you on this.’

DC laughed. ‘Freeman already assigned me himself. Whether I like it or not, I’m in.’

Sophia hauled herself over to sit on the edge of the bed. She heard multiple footsteps. More visitors. Nasira appeared, followed closely by Jay and Damien. DC nodded to Sophia and stepped outside to give them room.

‘Hey,’ Nasira said. ‘How you holding up, cap’n?’

‘You heard what happened?’ Sophia asked Damien and Jay.

They nodded.

‘You were ripping into the Akhana and then you passed out,’ Damien said.

Jay grinned. ‘You went out with style. I like it.’

‘What did the doc say?’ Nasira asked.

‘Low blood sugar.’

Nasira didn’t question it, but Sophia knew she wasn’t buying it for a second. Benito and DC were the only ones who’d known about the blackouts up to now, and the only reason DC knew was because he’d witnessed all three of them.

‘I need to fill you guys in,’ she said.

Jay disappeared, returning a moment later with three stacked plastic chairs. He handed them out. Everyone sat, except for Nasira who always preferred to stand. Jay sat on his chair backward.

Sophia ran them through a quick list of the many threats discussed by the Akhana, then gave them a full run-down of Project Seraphim, including everything she’d read so far from Leoncjusz’s journal and online, and Schlosser’s involvement with the project, which was why Grace needed a team to collect him from Manila. She left out the part where DC had been a test subject in Project Seraphim, programmed but without the pseudogenes. They didn’t need to know that yet. Not that she knew much herself.

‘That’s pretty heavy,’ Jay said. ‘And they’ve tested this stuff already?’

‘Two test subjects that I know of. An ex-MI5 agent and a well-known Hollywood actor. Both were mouthing off on TV about 9/11 being an inside job. They were starting to annoy Denton so he gave Leoncjusz Adamicz the order to blast some focused ELF waves into their bedrooms. Easy to do when they lived alone in big houses. The Hollywood actor lost not only his job but also his grip on reality, and the MI5 agent underwent a interesting transformation.’

‘How interesting?’ Nasira asked.

‘He became a cross-dressing messiah.’

‘That is interesting,’ Damien said.

‘You mean the Fifth Column can turn me into a cross-dresser?’ Jay said. ‘I’m out.’

‘Since you apply moisturizer and pluck your eyebrows, you’re already halfway there,’ Damien said.

‘That was just one time. And it was a cover ID.’ Jay scratched his chin. ‘Not the best one, in hindsight.’

‘So you’re on Grace’s team?’ Nasira asked Sophia.

Sophia nodded.

‘Not without me, you’re not,’ Nasira said. ‘Someone with balls needs to watch your ass.’

She slapped Benito on the shoulder and laughed. It got a smile out of him.

Sophia turned to the boys. ‘What are your plans?’

Damien stood. ‘I don’t think Grace likes me.’

‘I don’t think Grace likes anyone,’ Jay said.

Damien glared at Jay, then said, ‘We’re catching a ride with you guys.’

‘Then we’re off,’ Jay said.

‘Unless you need us,’ Damien said.

Jay shot Damien an irritated stare. Damien shrugged.

‘It’s fine. I’m sorry for dragging you into this,’ Sophia said.

Damien nodded and walked out.

Jay got up too. Nasira glared at him.

‘I’d love to join you,’ he said, ‘but babysitting isn’t really part of my skill set.’

‘Are you this selfish with everyone you meet?’ Nasira said.

‘No, just my friends.’ Jay saluted them. ‘Ladies, a pleasure as always. But I have a beach that needs lying on.’

He lingered for a moment, as though waiting to be convinced to stay. When it was clear they weren’t going to object, he walked out. Sophia wasn’t going to force anyone to stick around if they didn’t want to.

***

Jay sat on the Chico Inn balcony nursing a cup of coffee. It was almost 2200 hours but the darkness wasn’t really darkness for him; he could still see the mountains and the houses below. Through his enhanced vision, their brightly colored rooftops shone in peculiar shades of grayscale.

He heard footsteps ascending the stairs. They creaked out onto the balcony.

‘Hey,’ Damien said.

‘I know what you’re trying to do,’ Jay said.

Damien slinked into view and took a seat nearby. ‘I’m on the team,’ he said. ‘The retrieval of that German scientist.’

Jay was sure he’d misheard. ‘What?’

‘I put myself on the team.’

Jay rolled his eyes. ‘You mean Grace asked you to jump and you said how high?’

Damien was staring out into what would be darkness for him. ‘She didn’t ask me,’ he said. ‘I wanted to do it.’

‘She got you under her spell?’ Jay said. ‘You’re doing it because of her, aren’t you?’

Damien chuckled. ‘That wouldn’t be very smart. She’s warming to me like a glacier. And not a melting one either.’

‘She’s different,’ Jay said. ‘I told you.’

‘I’m doing it because they need me, Jay.’

Damien turned to look at him. Jay pretended not to notice and sipped his coffee.

‘They’d never say it but they need us.’

‘And after that?’ Jay said.

‘I don’t know. I guess I could use a vacation.’

Jay smiled before he could suppress it. ‘Then I’ll see you on the beach.’

Damien nodded and stood. ‘I’m off to bed. Catch you in the morning.’

Jay waved him off with a goodnight and drank his coffee. The caffeine had no effect on his wakefulness and he relished the fact he could drink it whenever he liked. The mountain coffee here was especially good. He watched Damien walk up the hill under the balcony, his limbs blazing orange in Jay’s infrared vision.

Nasira suddenly appeared beside him. He almost spilled his coffee, but did his best to hide it.

‘Didn’t you hear me coming?’ she said. ‘What about your super hearing?’

‘That’s Damien. I have the vision.’

‘I never got the chance to thank you,’ Nasira said. ‘For saving me.’

Jay laughed, a little too loud. ‘After killing you.’

He looked at her. The tightness across her jawline and eyes was gone. Her lips were parted slightly as she stared out into the night.

‘I never got a chance to thank you for returning the favor,’ he said.

Her lips moved slightly. She smiled. ‘Yeah. I’m sorry for dragging you into this. It’s not Sophia’s fault, it’s mine.’

‘Needed a change in scenery anyway,’ Jay said. ‘And the extra training.’

‘You were getting a bit rusty. And fat.’ She laughed.

He wasn’t expecting that, and snorted coffee from his nose. He gave her a slight grin, then took a peripheral glance at his stomach to make sure it looked flat in the moonlight.

‘So I guess this is it then,’ she said.

‘Not really.’ Jay slouched back, reclining his legs over the balcony. He couldn’t believe what he was about to say, and he knew he’d regret it as soon as he’d said it. ‘You’ll have to put up with me a couple more days.’

Nasira stared at him as though his head had turned into a giant croissant. ‘What?’

He drained his coffee and smiled to himself. ‘I’m on the team. Couldn’t pass up another chance to irritate you some more.’

Nasira seemed speechless for a moment, which was rare. ‘I wasn’t coming here to ask you to join us.’

‘I know, right? I was offended. Grace asked. Well, she asked Damien to ask me, but still.’

Nasira stood suddenly. ‘I don’t want your help.’

Jay glared at her in disbelief. ‘Well, you know what? I don’t care. You got it anyway.’

‘Do you like a challenge, is that it?’ Her smile had long since faded. ‘Because I’m not the sort of challenge you want.’

Jay shook his head. ‘It isn’t about you.’

‘Really? Because it’s looking that way from where I’m sitting.’

‘Standing,’ he said.

‘Not everything’s about you, Jay.’

‘Not everything’s about you,’ he said.

‘Why do you want to help?’

Jay stood, frustrated, and faced her square on. ‘Do you need a reason? Because last time I checked, your team of operatives was down to two. I don’t think you’re in a position to be picky.’

She nodded. ‘You’re right. Because if I was, I wouldn’t be picking you.’ She walked inside, leaving him standing on the balcony.

He was hoping to do the dramatic exit first, but she’d beaten him to it.

‘See, this is why I wanted to leave,’ he said to no one. ‘Fuck.’

He sat back down and stared out into the night. Trees gleamed with orange flecks: birds sleeping until dawn. Why did he want to help? To look out for Damien, watch his back? He shrugged that idea off immediately. It didn’t fly any more, it was more than that. And as curious as he found Nasira and her colorful social skills—tonight being a case in point—that wasn’t enough of a reason either. Truth was, he didn’t know why he was joining the team tomorrow. He just hoped it was the right decision.

Chapter Nineteen

Sophia watched as Grace placed the large ammo box on the table. Everyone gathered to look, hoping for the best. Sophia was surprised that Damien and Jay were still here.

Grace’s neutral expression was usually unreadable, but right now she seemed less than enthused. ‘I’ll be honest with you, we have plenty of medical supplies but not much firepower,’ she said.

‘What are you carrying?’ Sophia snapped.

‘Vector SMG with suppressor,’ Grace said. ‘It does the job nicely inside twenty-five yards.’

Sophia eyed the strange-looking weapon on the table beside the ammo box. The adjustable stock was folded over one side of the submachine gun; at only sixteen inches long, it looked like a staple gun on steroids. There was a bulb-shaped vertical grip under the suppressor and a trigger guard large enough to wrap your whole hand through. It had a generously large ejection port. Next to it, Grace had placed three additional magazines. They looked like pistol magazines.

‘And what about us?’ Jay asked.

‘Good news and bad news. Good news: we have a few MP7s. And for a bit more range, two bullpups: L22 carbines, four mags.’ Grace reached for a crate at her feet and lifted out an example of each weapon. ‘Bad news: the MP7 fires its own 4.6 by 30 mil rounds. We don’t have many magazines.’

Sophia had used the Heckler & Koch MP7 before, and it was DC’s preferred sidearm. It was even more compact than Grace’s Vector and was about the same size as the MP5K. It could be holstered and fired one-handed, not that she ever holstered it or fired without both hands. Like the Vector, it even had a retractable stock. But the MP7 Grace placed on the table before them didn’t have a suppressor.

‘None of these have suppressors?’ Sophia asked.

‘No,’ Grace said. ‘They’re not exactly easy to come by. But you can conceal them more easily.’

‘They’re a little big to shove down your pants,’ Damien said.

‘That’s what she—’ Jay shut up as Nasira stamped on his foot.

‘That’s only an advantage if we’re on foot,’ Sophia said. ‘This is a pick-up, right? How much foot work are you expecting?’

‘I’ll get to that,’ Grace said. ‘First, your load-out.’

Sophia bit her lip. Grace was being evasive.

‘How many MP7s do you have?’ Damien asked. ‘And mags.’

‘Four MP7s,’ Grace said, picking them out. ‘Seven mags.’

‘There’s nine of us here, mate,’ Chickenhead said. ‘You have your own gear, so that leaves eight of us.’

‘Two get the L22s,’ Big Dog said. ‘Four get the MP7s. That leaves three of us.’

‘I’m coming,’ Freeman said. ‘That makes ten.’

Sophia was the first to react. ‘No, you’re not.’

‘It’s part of the deal,’ Grace said. ‘Schlosser won’t make contact without him.’

‘In person?’ Sophia said.

‘Yes.’

‘Doesn’t that seem suspicious to you?’

‘Paranoid, yes,’ Freeman said. ‘Suspicious, no. Anyone could masquerade as us, so he has to be sure.’

‘Plus it avoids any risk of interception,’ Grace said. ‘Interception that isn’t against his will, that is.’

Sophia massaged the muscles along her neck. ‘Can’t we just do a video conference or a phone call? You can encrypt that, right?’

‘Not reliably,’ Freeman said. ‘We can’t close our comms because the Akhana in Europe are potentially compromised. And we’ve gone dark, don’t forget. The only contact we have is with Schlosser and his single bodyguard. Former Blue Beret, so at least he’s trained.’

‘One dude,’ Jay said. ‘Oh, this is getting better by the minute.’

‘Can you trust this bodyguard?’ Damien said.

‘As much as you can trust anybody,’ Grace muttered.

‘OK, that’s just increased the risk tenfold,’ Sophia said. ‘We have to extract a high-value asset and at the same time we have to protect the most important person in the Akhana.’

‘We have grenades,’ Jay said, poking through Grace’s ammo box.

Sophia glared at him. ‘I don’t think that will—’ She stopped when she noticed what was in Jay’s hand. ‘What is that?’

Jay didn’t have an answer. He held it up so everyone could see. It was egg-shaped and black with a thin silver strip around the middle.

‘EMP grenade,’ Grace said. ‘We have four.’

‘Grace and her team intercepted a shipment of Blue Beret kit a few months back in Hong Kong,’ Freeman said proudly. ‘We wanted ammunition, carbines, something with more range. What she also found was a few EMP grenades and flashguns. Prototypes.’

Nasira raised an eyebrow. ‘Flash what now?’

Grace leaned into the ammo box and collected a small pistol, only instead of a barrel it had a flashlight. ‘Flashbang without the bang,’ she said. ‘Like a dazzling laser, but short-range only. You can blind anyone in a fifty-degree radius for a good five seconds.’

‘And this?’ Jay rattled the EMP grenade.

‘No effect on the human body,’ Grace said. ‘But it disables all electronics inside a fifty-yard radius.’

Jay seemed disappointed. He put the grenade back in the box and walked away.

‘So between us we have only two carbines that can take someone down outside of twenty-five yards,’ Sophia said, ‘grenades that can’t hurt people, some flashguns—how many?’

‘Five flashguns. Spare batteries for each,’ Grace said. ‘They’re prototypes though, so they run dry pretty quick. Sixty seconds between shots, so make them count.’

‘Do we have a means of recharging the batteries?’ Sophia asked.

‘We have chargers,’ Freeman said.

‘We pack those too then,’ Sophia said.

‘This is my operation,’ Grace said. ‘I’ll tell you what to pack.’

‘At this point it seems like there isn’t much choice,’ Sophia said. ‘What else do you have?’

‘I’m afraid that’s our entire armory,’ Freeman said. ‘This is an auxiliary base designed to hide exiles, not mount offensive operations.’ He paused to think. ‘We could borrow pistols from the guards, but I don’t want to leave too many unarmed, and ammunition is scarce.’

‘Just take enough for yourself and Benito,’ Sophia said. ‘Nasira and I have pistols, so Damien can have mine and Jay can have Nasira’s.’

‘I have a half-full mag and no spares,’ Nasira said.

Sophia checked her magazine, disappointed. ‘I have a few rounds left.’ She’d used most of her magazine when they’d escaped the Akhana base in Australia.

Benito laughed nervously. ‘If I’m in need of more than one magazine then we’re in serious trouble.’

‘We aren’t expecting any trouble,’ Grace said. ‘But given the profile of Dr Schlosser and the sensitive nature of his work with the Fifth Column, someone could have a trigger on him.’

‘And someone could be waiting to see where he leads them,’ Sophia said. ‘Which would be right back here.’

‘Let me make this clear,’ Freeman said. ‘We don’t bring him back here without one hundred percent certainty that we are not being followed.’

‘No one could make that guarantee,’ Grace said. ‘I mean, no disrespect but there are always possibilities. All we can do is make it downright impossible for anyone to surveil us once we pick him up.’

‘How do we do that?’ Big Dog said.

‘We’ll be sure to visit decoy towns on the route back to throw them off,’ Grace said. ‘And the usual countersurveillance applies. It will make for a longer trip though.’

‘Whatever it takes,’ Freeman said.

‘So what’s the plan?’ Chickenhead asked.

‘Schlosser will be arriving at Manila International the day after tomorrow, at 1120 hours. It’ll take us half a day to reach Manila from here so I suggest we move tomorrow, lie up overnight in Manila, then get into position at 0800 hours. You have tonight to zero your weapons. We’ll be riding in two vehicles: one jeep, one van. In the van: myself, Freeman, DC as driver,’ she gestured to Chickenhead and Big Dog, ‘your men here. Anyone else?’

Damien volunteered.

‘That leaves the rest of you for the jeep,’ Grace said.

The jeep would seat Benito as the driver, Sophia likely beside him, and Jay and Nasira in the back.

‘We have encrypted comms,’ Grace said. ‘Everyone will be wired up. It’s warmer down south so we’re looking at T-shirt weather. You’ll need to conceal your radios and firearms carefully.’

‘We can forget about the MP7s then,’ Nasira said.

‘I’ll see to getting you Glocks from the guards here,’ Freeman said.

‘Give those to Benito and yourself,’ Sophia said.

‘I appreciate your input, Sophia,’ Grace said, ‘but you’re not commanding this operation.’

‘Your point?’ Sophia said tersely.

‘Is that we can discuss this all night but my word is final,’ Grace said. ‘Damien, Jay, Nasira, Sophia—you’ll have the MP7s.’ She pointed two fingers at Big Dog and Chickenhead. ‘Aussies, carbines are yours.’ Her gaze came to rest on DC. ‘You just have your pistol, which should be sufficient since you’re my driver.’

She explained step by step what everyone would do once they were in position at the airport. The van would be parked legally, in close proximity to international arrivals. She wanted people on the ground inside the airport to put a trigger on Schlosser as soon as he cleared customs. That task was assigned to Damien and Jay.

Once Schlosser was moving to depart, his bodyguard would turn his phone on—a cheap prepaid snatched in Germany—and check for any text messages.

‘The bodyguard will write a draft email in a newly created Gmail account before leaving Germany,’ Grace explained. ‘Freeman will log into the account tomorrow from an internet cafe in Manila, retrieve the email, which will contain the cell number in reverse, and use it to text the guard with last-minute instructions using a disposable prepaid bought the day before. This should minimize any risk of interception by hostiles.’

Neither of their vehicles, a twenty-year-old jeep and a ten-year-old van, had bullet-resistant glass or armor. They didn’t have run-flat tires either, so, as Grace explained, she and Freeman had been busy lining both sides of the vehicles with thick phone books—the poor man’s vehicle armor. She made it clear to the group that she wasn’t expecting any trouble, but if trouble arose they’d need to escape using whatever means necessary.

Sophia knew why. They simply weren’t equipped to take fire, or dish it out with much effect either.

‘If the Fifth Column catch wind of Schlosser splitting for Manila,’ Damien said, ‘and they’re suspicious of him jumping in bed with us, what sort of surveillance team—or grab team—should we be bracing ourselves for here?’

‘Your guess is as good as mine,’ Grace said. ‘It could be anything from a standard Blue Beret surveillance unit to a few Mark II shocktroopers.’

‘Mark what?’ Nasira said.

‘Upgraded,’ Grace said.

Jay folded his arms. ‘Nothing we can’t handle.’

‘Very few people meet a Mark II shocktrooper and live to talk about it,’ Grace said. ‘So when I talk about it, you should listen.’

Chickenhead started laughing nervously. ‘If a Mark I shocktrooper like Grace can’t handle a Mark II shocktrooper, how are we going to go?’

‘Quickly,’ Big Dog said. ‘One round to the head, I reckon.’

Chickenhead shook his head. ‘Mate, we’re so fucked.’

‘This is worst-case scenario,’ Freeman said. ‘Chances are, we’ll never see one.’

‘That’s ’cause we’ll never see ’em coming,’ Nasira said.

‘Ain’t that the truth,’ Chickenhead said.

‘We plan for the worst-case scenario,’ Grace said. ‘When you’re outside the airport, you’ll need to keep from view as much as possible. Depending on the neighborhood, there aren’t many white people,’ she eyed Nasira and DC, ‘and certainly not many black either.’

‘Then why don’t you go on foot in the airport?’ Jay said to her. ‘I’m sure you’d do a good Korean tourist.’

‘If there are shocktroopers out there—and I hope there aren’t—they could recognize me from recent encounters,’ Grace said. ‘I can take care of any logistics, buying supplies such as disposable phones on the way in. But once we’re in position, I need to stay in the van. Same goes for Sophia.’

‘I haven’t run into any Mark IIs,’ Sophia said. To be honest, she’d never heard of them until now. It sent a hard shiver along her back.

‘They’ll know you well enough, that’s for sure,’ Grace said.

‘What about us? Won’t they recognize us?’ Damien said.

‘Doubtful,’ Grace said.

‘We’re not famous enough?’ Jay said.

‘Borderline,’ Grace said. ‘We’ll give you sunglasses and caps just in case. And don’t shave.’

‘Can I wear a mustache?’ Jay said.

‘No.’

It seemed to Sophia that this operation was enough to handle picking up a scientist who might be under surveillance, but it wasn’t enough to handle an ambush or a trained team of operatives planning to intercept the scientist. Grace had mentioned several times already that she wasn’t expecting operatives or shocktroopers, but the more she said it the more Sophia started to believe that she was.

‘Can I speak with you for a moment?’ Sophia said to Freeman. ‘Outside?’

Freeman brandished his cigarette pack. ‘Sure.’

She followed him out.

When she was certain even Grace’s sensitive hearing couldn’t pick up their conversation, she said, ‘Do you trust Grace?’

‘Implicitly,’ he said.

Cigarette smoke curled into the darkness around them.

‘Well, I don’t,’ Sophia said.

‘Do you trust me?’

‘Yeah. Of course.’

‘Then you trust my judgment,’ he said.

Sophia folded her arms. The night was cool on her skin. ‘Was she really deprogrammed?’

‘Thoroughly. I can personally attest to that. She’s the real deal, Sophia. You need to accept that.’

‘That’s the part I’m having a problem with. She’s not exactly forthcoming, and that concerns me.’

‘I put her in charge of this operation because I know she’s capable,’ Freeman said. ‘If you have a problem with that, you should tell me now.’

‘I just have,’ Sophia said, and walked back inside.

Chapter Twenty

Fog was lifting from the mountains as Grace’s team packed their vehicles. Jay arrived in time to offer to help Chickenhead and Big Dog load up. His offer was overlooked as it seemed they had everything under control. There wasn’t much to pack. Jay had his daypack filled with his bottle of barely used pure oxygen from their submarine insertion, a single EMP grenade, a single flashgun, and his first-aid kit. Fortunately that was the one thing the Akhana had plenty of. He’d packed two twenty-five-gram packs of QuikClot, a chest seal, decompression needle, a tube of Surgilube, morphine auto-injectors, a couple of bandages, gauze, a SOFTT-W tourniquet, nitrile gloves, scalpel handle and blades, a couple of sterile wound dressings, a roll of med tape, a little packet of travel tissues, a packet of material bandaids and alcohol wipes. He’d also packed some tylenol, ibuprofen and Entrostop, in case any local food gave him trouble.

Chickenhead and Big Dog were packing the full-sized backpacks with weapons and larger first-aid kits. They included Jay’s oxygen tank, which he didn’t particularly want to lump around inside his daypack.

‘I hope you showered for the occasion,’ Nasira said, appearing beside him.

She removed her P229 pistol from the waistband of her jeans, rewarding Jay with a glimpse of her midsection. He was disappointed to see she had better abs than he did. He pretended not to notice as she handed him her pistol.

‘If you get one scratch on that I will end you,’ she said, and went off in search of more luggage.

Jay slipped the Sig into his jeans and turned to find Grace behind him, lost in thought as she studied the contents of the van.

‘I think she likes me,’ he said to her.

‘My surprise knows no bounds,’ Grace said.

Jay spotted Damien from the corner of his vision. He was walking down the cobblestoned road to the main intersection. He got there just as Freeman, Sophia and DC emerged from the post office-cum-convenience store, and they all moved in single file toward the vehicles.

‘We’ll track everyone’s GPS receivers with these phones,’ Freeman said, waving a militarized Android in a shockproof rubber casing. ‘I’ll be carrying one, Grace will have the other.’

‘An Android?’ Jay said. ‘Seriously?’

On the screen, he could see a street map of their current location. He knew it was their current location because there weren’t many streets showing. He wasn’t too comfortable relying on a smartphone to track their whereabouts. He and technology tended not to get along.

‘Won’t that be traceable?’ Damien said.

‘We’re staying off cellular and wi-fi networks,’ Freeman said. ‘The military-grade GPS antenna is bloody powerful, in the mountains and in the city.’

Jay took the phone from him and inspected it. It looked like any other Android, except that it was ruggedized.

‘There’s a wrist-connected radio kit,’ Freeman said. ‘The touchscreen’s glove-friendly.’

 ‘We only have five GPS tracking receivers,’ Freeman said. ‘Since you boys will be on the ground, you’ll each have one. One stays with me, one for each driver, and the last one goes on Schlosser as soon as we have him in the van. In the unfortunate scenario we lose him, we can track and recover him.’

Jay took the receiver that Freeman handed him. It wasn’t much different to the smartphone, except it was smaller and had no front buttons, just a color screen.

‘Change of plan,’ Grace said, turning from her contemplation of the van. ‘Damien, you get the extra receiver. I need you to place it on Schlosser’s person without him or his bodyguard knowing.’

‘That’s a tall order,’ Damien said, inspecting his receiver. ‘This is bigger than an iPhone and it’s heavy as a brick.’

‘Create a diversion,’ Grace said, shoving the spare receiver at him. She poked a finger into his chest. ‘I don’t care if you proposition the man with a suggestive twirl of your body hair as long as you don’t compromise the operation.’

‘I don’t have chest hair,’ Damien said.

‘I wasn’t talking about your chest.’

Jay stifled a laugh.

The others dispersed to prepare their kit. Nasira lingered, eying his daypack.

‘You really wanna do this?’ she said.

‘Yeah, I guess I do.’ To be honest, he was as surprised as she was. But those were his words and he meant them.

‘Fine,’ she said. ‘Sober up and we shouldn’t have any problems.’

She started to walk away.

‘What about you?’ Jay said.

‘What do you mean?’ She eyed him with suspicion.

‘You’re in with Sophia for the long run. What makes you do it?’

She stepped in close, almost uncomfortably so, and spoke under her breath so only he could hear.

‘She can’t do it alone. The guilt inside her, ain’t no one person can handle that.’

***

After the twisting descent from the mountains and the long drive to Manila, during which they had to make two stops so Benito could vomit from motion sickness, Sophia was glad to have a room to herself at the hotel. Well, not entirely to herself. She was sharing it with Nasira.

She woke early after a disturbed sleep, took a shower and dressed, then sprawled on her single bed while Nasira showered. Every time she closed her eyes she could almost convince herself Adamicz was close by, along with her friends she’d lost at Desecheo Island. Even her family, who she hadn’t seen since she was six. She could convince herself, as she relaxed on the bed, that no one had died and everyone was still here. That nothing had changed. But when she opened her eyes, she knew they were gone. They didn’t exist except in her mind and it was enough to drive her crazy.

Nasira opened the door, towel wrapped around her. Her hair was short, and she let it dry naturally, which wouldn’t take long in Manila’s humidity. Sophia remained deep in thought while Nasira dressed herself. She could feel Nasira’s gaze on her.

‘What’s your worst fear?’ she said.

It was the last question Sophia had expected. It was probably the most serious thing Nasira had ever asked her.

‘Why are you asking me that?’ she said.

‘Call me curious.’

Sophia knew the answer, of course. It was saying it aloud to someone else that took the effort, even though Nasira was the closest thing she had to a sister now. She didn’t know what Nasira thought about her; whether she was the sister Nasira had never had, or whether helping Sophia was Nasira’s penance for her dirty work as a Fifth Column operative.

‘What if I can’t stop the Fifth Column?’ Sophia said. ‘That’s my greatest fear.’

Nasira looked surprised, as though she hadn’t expected Sophia to answer the question. ‘And if you can’t? What then?’

‘Then I’ll have failed.’

‘No,’ Nasira said, ‘I don’t think it’s that. If you fail then you’re still just Sophia the terrorist, enemy of the human race. That’s why you want to pursue this. That’s why you need to pursue this. You need to be Sophia the savior not Sophia the terrorist.’ She paused to light a cigarette. ‘I kinda liked Sophia the terrorist better. She was edgy.’

Sophia pulled herself to her feet and checked her watch: 0714. Everyone was moving out in fifteen. She just wanted to get on with the job and see what this Schlosser guy had in store—one way or another.

‘I want to make the Fifth Column burn,’ she said.

‘And if you don’t?’ Nasira said, slipping her knife into her holster.

‘Then everything else burns.’

She turned away to check her kit. It was basic. Her original jeans that she’d escaped from Australia with, along with a plain gray T-shirt and paratrooper belt. Like Nasira, she carried her Gerber knife in a holster below her armpit, the bottom tip of the holster resting at her belt. But where Nasira had just the one knife, Sophia had two, a holster under each arm. Everyone asked why two—did she wield both at once? She had on some occasions, but the real reason she carried two was simple: she liked having a backup.

They met up with everyone at the van and jeep in the parking lot. Jay was leaning against the jeep, sipping a takeaway coffee. He winced at the taste and immediately handed the cup to Damien. The back of the van was open and Grace and Freeman were going over a few things. Sophia joined them. Freeman didn’t look like he’d slept well either. She hoped the others had fared better.

‘DC and I recced arrivals at the airport last night,’ Grace said. ‘I’ve marked out our positions on both maps.’

‘I’ll tag them on the GPS for you,’ Freeman said, flipping out his Android and tapping the screen with his big fingers.

‘The only potential issue is we can’t park outside arrivals for too long,’ Grace said. ‘Taxi-only zone. So we need to dig in further back and advance at the right time.’

‘You’ll need Damien to count you in,’ Sophia said.

Grace nodded. ‘And you’ll remain in position until we have the scientist and his bodyguard.’

‘Unless we ID some unwanted company,’ DC said, joining the group with a yawn.

‘Are we doing breakfast?’ Jay called out. ‘I’m a man of few needs and this is one of them.’

‘A man of few thoughts too,’ Nasira said.

 ‘I’d like to do another recce this morning,’ Sophia said.

Grace looked at her.

‘If that’s OK with you,’ Sophia added, the words forced.

‘Agreed,’ Grace said. ‘Let’s move.’

On the way to the airport, they stopped to pick up breakfast at Jollibee, the Philippines’ answer to McDonald’s. The chickenjoy—fried chicken—kept Jay quiet for most of the four-mile ride to the airport. The traffic en route was congested, which bothered Sophia. What if they had a tail and needed to evade? That would be difficult in a van or a jeep.

When they arrived at Ninoy Aquino International, Sophia checked the laminated map Grace had given her to confirm their holding position. It was inside a cluster of short-term parking spaces on the lip of the multilevel parking lot, a short distance from Terminal 1 arrivals. They could pick a spot and hold tight while Schlosser’s flight landed.

For now she navigated Benito past Terminal 1 arrivals. It didn’t look good. On the left there was a public pick-up zone with long queues and guards manning the exits.

Sophia directed Benito to the right, through the undercover area. Here, there were zebra crossings for pedestrians and curbside parking for taxis only.

‘We can’t park here,’ Benito said.

‘Outside is a fucking joke though,’ Jay said.

‘The guards let you through once your driver’s arrived. Grace can pull up early and it won’t take long,’ Sophia said. ‘But it’s less than ideal.’

As Benito drove through the taxi-only strip, she surveyed the crowd. People filtered out of the arrivals lobby with bags on wheels and trolleys. No security with assault rifles, which was a good sign. Or a bad sign, she couldn’t decide which.

She guided Benito back out onto the main road. Checking the GPS, she recalled Grace’s instructions. The road from Terminal 1 arrivals looped around the parking lot, past the airport hotel and out onto Imelda Avenue. From there it was one main road to another: Roxas Boulevard. Roxas was the road they’d traveled in on. It would take their convoy north along the coast, back to metro Manila. Damien and Jay would disembark there and go on their merry way, while the convoy threw in a few countersurveillance maneuvers and headed further north.

Sophia made sure Benito was clear with the plan before directing him back to the parking lot. Grace’s van was already there. Sophia alighted from the jeep and approached on Grace’s side, only to find she wasn’t there. DC was sitting in the driver’s seat so she walked over to speak to him.

‘Grace got herself some big sunglasses and a hat. She’s checking the arrivals lobby,’ he said. ‘Once she’s done, the boys need to head in and plot their stuff.’

Sophia nodded. ‘Fine.’ She checked her watch: 0838. They had some time up their sleeve.

‘You look worried,’ DC said. ‘I mean, more than normal.’

‘I just want this over with. I need to speak with this scientist.’

‘We’ll have him soon enough. Just keep an eye out.’

Sophia returned to the front seat of the jeep. Benito’s fingers drummed the steering wheel, a little too fast.

‘I meant to tell you,’ he said. ‘I made those Interceptors. They’re in the backpack. But I only had time to make two.’

‘Thanks,’ Sophia said.

‘Interceptors?’ Jay asked.

‘I’ll explain later,’ Sophia said.

‘Whatever,’ Jay said. ‘So what’s the go?’

‘Grace is checking out the lobby. Once she’s done, you and Damien are up.’

‘Speak of the devil,’ Jay said.

Sophia looked up to see Grace crossing the lanes to the van. She continued past it and approached the jeep. Sophia wound her window down.

‘This is the oldest part of the airport,’ Grace said. ‘It’s fine now, but at 1100 it’ll jam up pretty quick.’

‘Great,’ Jay said.

‘We’ll put your gear and daypacks in one backpack and load it in the back of the jeep,’ Grace said, removing her sunglasses. ‘Keep your weapons in the footwell so no one sees them.’

‘We have done this before,’ Sophia said.

‘I know.’ Under that calm, neutral expression of hers, Grace looked anxious.

‘Are you expecting company?’ Sophia said. ‘Other than Schlosser and the bodyguard?’

‘No,’ Grace said. ‘But I’m preparing for it.’

Chapter Twenty-One

Damien moved from the van to the jeep and deposited the backpack in the rear. Sophia gave him her P99. It had one round in the chamber and three in the magazine. Not ideal but it was all she had. He asked Nasira and Jay to take everything out of the backpack, including two empty daypacks. Jay filled each daypack with an MP7 and a spare mag, handing off a single round from his pistol to Damien for his P99.

‘Wow, thanks,’ Damien said, using his thumbs to feed the single round into the P99 mag.

‘We’re both on five rounds now,’ Jay said. ‘That’s fair.’

Jay slipped his oxygen tank from the backpack into the rear of the jeep. Damien didn’t question it; oxygen tanks had their uses. He threw his daypack over both shoulders and debated with Jay over where to put their pistols. They settled on the back of the waistband, concealed under their T-shirts. As long as they kept their daypacks on, no one would notice the pistol-shaped bulge. Not a great look inside an airport. Jay was also carrying an EMP grenade in his daypack, although Damien doubted it would be much use. Grace had given another EMP grenade to Chickenhead, and kept two for herself.

‘Passenger is collecting luggage,’ Freeman said in Damien’s miniature wireless earpiece.

That was Schlosser’s on-air name: Passenger. The radio communications were encrypted but this was still protocol.

Neither Damien nor Jay was required to acknowledge the message. They couldn’t risk being seen talking to themselves every few minutes, otherwise they’d be pegged either as foreign intelligence or crazies.

Along with the earpiece, Damien wore a wireless mic concealed under the neck of his dark-colored T-shirt. Both earpiece and mic were linked to the radio in his jeans pocket. In his other pocket were a bunch of folded pesos, his GPS receiver and one of Grace’s flashguns. And in his back pocket, a cheap prepaid Nokia with temporary numbers programmed in for Jay, Freeman, Grace and Sophia. The phone was off; it’d only be required in an emergency. Once the operation was over, he’d bin it.

Damien sat himself on the edge of a row of chairs in the lobby. His daypack, slung over both shoulders, pressed against the seat. He wanted to do as little loitering as possible until Schlosser was nearby, so for now he took it easy and analyzed everything around him. The terminal looked a bit dated. The sand-colored marble floors, ceiling made of chocolate and cream squares and walls that warped inward made it look like a post-apocalyptic underground shopping mall built during the Cold War. Concrete balconies on the level above were emblazoned with video ads. The one straight ahead told him about the airport’s fifty airline partners. They broke occasionally to update on the US riots. The picture wasn’t crisp enough for Damien to lip-read the newsreader but the title below read Food Riots Turn Violent Across America. The news report cut away to show two riot police officers beating a man with their batons. Damien watched as the man’s girlfriend tried to protect him. An officer cracked his baton across her ribs and then her leg, bringing her to her knees. The camera closed in on her crying on the footpath while other protestors, incensed, shouted at the police. The news report cut to the weather.

A family of four walked past Damien, pushing trolleys swelling with baggage. It was staggering how people could pack so much. Then again, he’d never owned more than a dozen things at any one time. He couldn’t fill a single luggage bag if he tried.

‘Passenger queuing at customs,’ Freeman said.

‘Get to it, boys,’ Grace said.

Damien stood and moved past customs. He scanned the queues, trying to see Schlosser. The best Freeman could do this morning when he hit the internet café was a decade-old photo of the scientist courtesy of Google Image Search. But it was enough for Damien to spot him.

Schlosser wore small circular glasses with thin brown rims. He had a trimmed white beard that had thinned on the sides since his Google photo. His large ears looked enormous, with thick outer ridges, and his short brown hair was thinning on top. His eyebrows were faint wisps and his lower lip hung slightly open under his white mustache. He looked tired and stressed, which was unsurprising.

He clenched a passport and immigration papers in one hand and a black leather satchel in the other, a gray woolen coat slung over one arm. Damien couldn’t see much below Schlosser’s waist, but he was wearing a pale blue business shirt and a black tie with the occasional rogue white dot. The tie was loosened just a notch and his cuffs folded back to his elbows.

Damien checked the man behind Schlosser. Slightly out of shape but clean-shaven, a touch over six inches and with a nose like a pointed arrow. He held his passport firmly under both hands and stood motionless. Probably the bodyguard, but Damien couldn’t be sure until he watched them move in tandem.

‘I have visual,’ he muttered into the mic before sitting down again.

He adjusted the straps on his daypack to make sure it was sitting firmly on his shoulders, then waited for Schlosser and his pal to emerge. Judging by the pattern of people walking out of customs, he’d give them four minutes before he rechecked their place in the queue.

Jay emerged from around a pillar and sidestepped a woman in a striped singlet. He cast a glance over Damien, but didn’t linger. Damien watched as he kept moving at the slow tourist pace expected of him.

‘No red flags yet,’ Jay said, his mic doing a remarkable job of isolating his voice from the background noise. Or maybe that was just Damien’s enhanced hearing, he couldn’t be sure.

Damien slipped his hand between the daypack and his back, felt for the pistol grip of Sophia’s P99 and pushed it further down his waistband, trigger guard and all, so only the grip protruded. Reaching over behind his daypack, he checked the pack’s zips were closed.

Schlosser crossed his peripheral. Damien tried his best to continue his movements and not react. The arrow-nosed man was behind him, about ten feet on Schlosser’s seven. The best that one bodyguard could do, really. Damien studied his movements. His hands were half-closed in fists and his steps were rigid and crisp. Ex-military. This had to be the bodyguard.

Damien fake-checked his watch, lifted his eyebrows in mild fake-surprise and stood up. He adjusted his daypack again, discreetly checking his P99, then moved slightly off direction to Schlosser.

He pulled out his Nokia and fake-talked into it. ‘Passenger and plus one in lobby. Bearing north to taxi rank.’

Jay walked past him. ‘Rank is clear, going six.’

Damien pocketed the Nokia and did a casual I-don’t-know-where-I-am-so-I’ll-look-at-everything glance. He soaked everything in. Man standing to his ten, white business shirt, jacket held behind him in both hands, looking in Schlosser’s direction. Damien watched, but the man didn’t produce anything from under his jacket. His focus was past Schlosser, at something in the distance.

Girl in pink top, minding a trolley of luggage. Older man with ponytail and canary yellow T-shirt walking lazily in front of Schlosser. Damien saw the bodyguard tense up, his footsteps striking harder in Damien’s ears. Nothing.

It was Jay’s job to spot the party, but Damien had to make sure the coast was clear. The bodyguard had Schlosser covered so Damien powered ahead, ignoring them both. He paused outside the automatic doors, feigning uncertainty and using the time to absorb everything. The air-conditioning vanished; he was wrapped instantly in a cloying humidity. Even though Jay had been here moments ago, Damien still checked every vehicle on either side. A queue of seven yellow taxis on his left; nothing on his right or on the other side. Aside from employees and security, he couldn’t see anything suspicious.

He walked the zebra crossing to the metal barriers ahead. This was where Schlosser and his bodyguard would queue for the van pick-up. About sixty people were corraled there like cattle, with three indifferent security guards waving them through in portions.

Damien walked past the queue, checked every face. He was mostly looking for foreigners. He spotted two white men towering over the locals and tuned in to their conversation: Russian. They looked like tourists but he kept tabs on them anyway. Russian would be a plausible cover for a surveillance team, or shocktroopers. He joined the end of the queue, turning outward so he could see Schlosser and his bodyguard. They were halfway across the zebra crossing, in single file and far enough apart to be taken for separate travelers. So far, the bodyguard was doing everything right. That’ll make my job easier, he thought.

To be honest, he probably wasn’t even needed, but he kept his focus on the queue ahead anyway. He didn’t want to give himself away as being interested in Schlosser. The two Russians stood in front of him, sixty-liter backpacks strapped across their shoulders and stomachs.

‘All clear in the lobby,’ Jay said.

‘This taxi queue is packed,’ Damien said aloud.

One of the Russians overheard him and nodded in agreement.

Damien wondered if their backpacks were a cover. They seemed to sit low on their hips, suggesting genuine weight inside.

He turned his head slightly, allowing Schlosser to slip into the edge of his vision. A white van had stopped at the zebra crossing to let him pass. At first Damien thought it was Grace’s van, but the numberplate was different. Schlosser reached the curb and joined the queue three people behind Damien. The bodyguard was ten paces behind. The van continued on its way. Damien made fleeting eye contact with the driver but didn’t recognize him.

Before Damien knew it, he was at the front of the queue with a handful of other travelers. One by one, they called out to the guards as their friends or family arrived to pick them up and the guards let them through the barrier. Damien realized there was no queue at all; it was just a group of people waiting for their rides.

He pulled out of the crowd and pretended to check his Nokia. ‘Ready for pick-up,’ he muttered.

‘Acknowledged,’ Grace said. ‘We’re moving in now.’

As he looked up, he spotted Jay inside the lobby. Jay was doing the same thing, fake-checking his Nokia. Then he moved off, looking around as if for a restroom. Damien scanned the taxi rank behind him again. A young couple in singlets and flip-flops disappeared into a taxi. It drove off and the other taxis dutifully shuffled forward to fill the spot. Damien turned around, finished with his phone, and surveyed the crowd for new joiners. He spotted three more locals.

He checked the A gate, where Schlosser would be picked up. Grace’s van pulled up at B gate.

Schlosser was moving through the crowd, waving to the guard at B gate. His bodyguard squeezed in behind him, not drawing attention to himself. He was checking the crowd too. When the bodyguard checked him, Damien made sure to be looking somewhere else. When he looked back, the bodyguard was helping Schlosser into the side door of the van. He looked like he was about to pass out from the stress. The two Russians stepped forward and Damien could see the passenger in the front side. She was staring straight ahead, but she wasn’t Grace.

The side door closed.

‘No!’ Damien yelled.

He pushed through the crowd and vaulted over the barrier. A guard held his hand out, shouting for Damien to get behind the barriers.

‘Wrong van!’ Damien shouted.

He didn’t need to shout that loud into the mic, but he couldn’t help it. He glanced west, spotted Grace’s van. Still a hundred yards off.

‘Wrong van!’ he yelled again.

The guard’s hand pushed his chest. Damien buckled, absorbed the blow and locked the guard’s elbow in. He held the guard’s wrist and brought his other arm against the elbow. He didn’t want to break the guy’s arm, so he kept the pressure on and took the pistol from his holster—Glock 17, nine mil. It was already cocked with a round in the chamber. Damien aimed at the escaping van’s rear tires, using the guard’s rigid arm to steady his shot. He snapped off four rounds. The last round made the tire ripple, but the van didn’t slow. Run-flat tires.

‘Fuck fuck fuck,’ Damien said.

The guard further down the queue had his own pistol out and aimed at Damien.

‘Jay!’ Damien yelled. ‘Where are you?’

He kept his disabled guard as a shield against the guard ahead and checked over his shoulder. Jay was sliding across the hood of a taxi, daypack over both shoulders and Sig drawn. He pulled the driver out at gunpoint, jumped into his seat and, with the door still open, accelerated hard, tires squealing. He dodged a family on the zebra crossing and sped out of the taxi rank.

Grace’s van pulled up beside Damien. He pointed his pistol into the guard’s head and, eyes on the other guard, dragged him to the side door. It slid open. Damien released the guard but kept the Glock pistol. Chickenhead helped him inside and Big Dog slammed the door shut. DC hit the gas hard, scattering the guards.

‘The bodyguard!’ Damien yelled, handing the Glock to Big Dog. ‘The bodyguard helped him in.’

‘That wasn’t the bodyguard,’ Freeman said.

‘Jay,’ Grace said, ‘do you have visual?’

Damien could hear Jay thrashing the car engine over the radio. ‘I did, but they took a corner,’ he said.

Damien moved to the front seats and looked over Grace’s shoulder at the smartphone fastened to her wrist. She was tracking Jay’s position. He was a good length ahead of them. DC pulled onto Ninoy Aquino Avenue just as Jay turned off it, onto NAIA Road.

‘Sophia, where are you?’ Grace said.

‘Right behind you,’ Sophia replied.

‘Good,’ Grace said. ‘Stay with us until I give further orders.’

She seemed calm. Too calm.

‘You knew this was going to happen, didn’t you?’ Damien said, aware that his mic would be transmitting every word.

‘Everything I know I told you,’ she said.

‘That’s why you wanted us here. You knew he was being followed.’

She looked over her shoulder at him. ‘How could I know that? How could I possibly know that?’

‘You knew it was a distinct possibility,’ Damien said. ‘And if you told us that, we might have bailed on the mission. And you couldn’t let that happen.’

‘We can’t lose him,’ Grace said.

The jeep weaved in front of them.

‘Sophia!’ Grace yelled. ‘Tell Benito to pull back!’

Through the windshield, Damien saw Sophia give Grace the finger. The jeep accelerated hard into the corner and onto NAIA Road.

Chapter Twenty-Two

Jay floored the taxi as he approached the intersection ahead. It was Roxas Boulevard and the lights were green. Cars started peeling left and right. The van cut across them and took the right.

By the time Jay hit the corner, the lights were red. He applied the brake as late as possible and tried a smooth arc. He almost clipped the curb as he took the taxi across all four lanes and smashed the gas again. The road was clear, but ahead he could see a cluster of cars and a bus. Somewhere ahead of them was the van. Ignoring the beeps and voices from the taxi radio, he clutched into fourth, then fifth, maneuvered around the cars. He could see the van a hundred yards away. He felt his jaws clenching as he dropped in behind it.

‘You’ve been a very bad van,’ he whispered.

‘I need you to get your GPS receiver onto that van,’ Grace said.

‘With what?’ Jay yelled, weaving around a bus. ‘My Spiderman web?’

‘Whatever sticks,’ Grace said. ‘Make it happen.’

‘Fuck!’ Jay said.

He overtook the bus, his headlight clipping the corner of the bus and shattering. The van was three cars ahead. The road wasn’t clear any more. All the lanes were filling fast. Jay dropped to fourth. He skipped over two lanes and fell in on the far right. There was nothing ahead of him for a good length—this was his best shot.

A necklace of beads and a Christian cross rattled around the rear-vision mirror. Through the mirror he noticed Benito’s jeep, Sophia riding shotgun. Not literally, but she would surely have a round in the chamber of her MP7. That reminded him. He’d need more firepower than the Sig sitting in his lap. As he carved up the right lane he dug into his daypack, still over both shoulders, swapping the Sig for the MP7. He placed the MP7 in his lap and, knees clamping the wheel, flicked the already cocked weapon from safety to semi-auto, grabbing the wheel again just in time to avoid a rapidly braking bus. The passengers looked horrified. They’d probably just seen him take the safety off the MP7.

In his rear-vision he saw Grace’s van. Further back, he spotted pulsing red and blue lights. Police. Just what they needed right now.

The cars ahead slowed rapidly. Jay changed into the middle lane, now five cars behind the van. He drew to a halt and couldn’t do much except wait. At least the van was trapped too. He checked his pockets. His GPS receiver was in one. How the hell was he going to get it onto the van?

He opened the glove box, hoping to find electrical or gaffer tape. He pulled everything out but found nothing except a cigarette lighter and some user manuals and maps. He looked for anything in the car that was adhesive. Nothing.

Wait.

The corner of the permit sticker was loose. He leaned over to the passenger side and pulled at it. It was a long rectangular green sticker. He peeled it gradually until it came free from the windscreen. Carefully, he placed the GPS receiver in the middle. There was plenty of room on both sides for it to adhere. He wrapped it around his left forearm tightly. It wasn’t going anywhere.

He got out of the car. With the GPS taped to one arm, MP7 in the other and his daypack on his back, he ran one lane across from the van so they wouldn’t spot him in the side mirrors. He made his approach from the next lane, keeping low. He needed to cross to the rear of the van at the last moment and slap it on while he was outside their field of vision. They couldn’t know what he was doing otherwise they’d just remove it later or switch vehicles once they lost Jay and his team. They’d probably switch vehicles at some point anyway, so his time frame was slim.

The lights in the distance switched to green. Fuck.

He was almost in line with the van when the cars further ahead started to move forward. Beside the van, just a fraction behind it, there was a green jeepney with the word Legendary in graffiti on the side. Jay stayed low and moved to the rear of the jeepney. It was packed with people. They stared at him, mouths open.

The van took off quickly. He couldn’t catch up now. Double fuck.

The jeepney started moving as well. He jumped on the back, clinging to the white spoiler on top, MP7 between his teeth.

‘Jay, what’s your status?’ Grace said.

She’d probably seen his abandoned taxi. He tried to talk through his MP7 but that didn’t work. He freed one hand and grabbed the MP7.

‘I’m getting there,’ he said over the noise. ‘Keep them distracted.’

‘No can do,’ she said. ‘The traffic’s locking us out.’

As usual, it was up to Jay to pull this off.

The van was right on his ten o’clock. It was locked in the traffic just as much as the jeepney, sitting pretty at sixty. Jay shoved the MP7 down the front of his waistband, then realized that would get in the way, so he held it between his teeth again. Stepping up onto the wire caging that covered the jeepney’s rear lights, he hurled himself over the spoiler and onto the roof. He kept flat against the roof so the van’s front-seat passenger wouldn’t spot him. The air roared through his eardrums. He spread out flat, arms on both sides and his feet on the spoiler. He used the spoiler to push himself forward. The roof was featureless and there was nothing to help his grip. A sudden turn and he’d slide right off. He hoped the jeepney driver was happy in this lane.

The van was starting to inch ahead of the jeepney. Jay wasn’t liking this at all. He crawled toward the front of the jeepney with bent knees, relieved to reach a horizontal pole thingie he could grab onto. He checked the GPS taped to his forearm. Still there. Good.

Then he noticed a slight elevation as the jeepney climbed a ramp. The van was in the lane beside him, also climbing the ramp. The boulevard was rising into a four-lane bridge. He was clinging desperately to the roof of a jeepney on the EDSA flyover.

‘What the fuck am I doing?’ he said.

He rose to his knees, and then to a wide crouch. The rush of air almost blew him backward. The top of the van was higher than the cabin. It was sloped and shiny and white and he didn’t like it one bit. This was a bad idea. The asphalt rushed beneath him in a blur. This wasn’t even his fucking operation.

He jumped.

His legs didn’t reach the van, but his arms did. And his chest. His chest hit the van hard, knocking the air from his lungs. He hung from the side, legs dangling. His fingertips tried to clamp on the van’s roof like a gecko might, but it wasn’t enough to sustain his weight.

The van suddenly veered right. He hung on desperately. Over his shoulder, he spotted the jeepney. The van was sending him right into it. He brought one knee up, over, and managed to keep it there. He hauled himself up, pulling his leg in just as the van smashed against the jeepney. The MP7 slipped from his teeth. It bounced off the roof and fell behind the van. He didn’t care as long as he was on the van.

He moved further into the center and spread his body and limbs out as much as possible. He was slipping slowly backward but at least he wasn’t sliding off the side. He remembered to breathe. Elbows wide, he tore at the permit sticker wrapped over his forearm. When it came off, it took all his forearm hair with it. He yelled, but the sound was lost in the rush of air. He placed the GPS receiver on the van roof, sticky side down and facing sideways. Then he worked the sticker with his fingers, making sure it was as stuck as he could possibly get it. He kept a hand over it, using it to keep from sliding off. It stuck. Thank fuck for that.

The van rammed the jeepney again. The jeepney tried to pull away but there was nowhere to go. Jay slipped sideways, his legs dangling over the edge again. He hung onto the roof with nothing but his fingers. Again.

The van veered toward the jeepney for a third impact. Jay pulled his knees to his chest. His grip started to slip. He kicked off the side of the van and fell backward, down onto the jeepney roof. He landed on his stomach and bounced, and dropped off the side. The asphalt rushed to meet him.

His hands found something to hold. The open windows on the side of the jeepney. He stopped falling. The tips of his sneakers dragged along the road’s surface. The people sitting by the window were quick to move away from him. He didn’t need a second invitation; he hauled himself in, landing shoulder-first on the vinyl seat. He tumbled into the aisle, then rolled backward as the jeepney lurched to a sudden halt.

Everyone immediately vacated. Jay watched them disperse, weaving between the cars ahead, possibly in search of other jeepneys. His lane had slowed to a crawl, but the other lanes were still going steady.

‘GPS on van,’ he said, out of breath.

‘Tracking them now,’ Grace said. ‘Pull back.’

‘Pulling back,’ Jay said.

He collapsed on the floor. The jeepney shuddered. The impact almost sent him out the window again. The van had rammed the jeepney again, only this time it was trying to ram through it, seeking an escape route through the gap in front.

The traffic was moving again, faster. Jay got to his knees in time to see the side door of the van open. He reached for the Sig in his daypack, but the side door closed before he could draw. A grenade popped into the jeepney’s driver cabin.

‘Shit,’ Jay said.

The jeepney driver must have seen it because he accelerated out of panic, ramming the back of the van as it overtook him. Then he leaped from the cabin, straight onto the hood of a passing car, and rolled over its roof. The car behind it screamed to a halt to avoid hitting him, but he was on his feet and running, yelling.

Jay realized he should probably do the same.

He leaped from the back of the jeepney, pushing off the step, and landed with both feet on the hood of the car behind. The grenade detonated. Heat licked the back of his neck and shrapnel cut through his T-shirt. The momentum of his jump and the movement of the car sent Jay tumbling over the roof. As he rolled, he caught sight of the jeepney flipping backward behind him. He realized it was going to land upside-down, right on top of him.

He unfurled himself over the car’s trunk. With cars rushing past on either side, his only escape was behind. He leaped toward the car in back of him. It was braking behind the exploding jeepney, so swerving to avoid him was out of the question. He landed on the second car’s hood and managed not to fall off. Behind him, the jeepney smashed down onto the car’s roof. He planted his hands on the windshield and found himself face to face with the driver. She stared in horror and hit the brakes even harder. The tires screeched as her car came to a complete stop, throwing Jay forward. Just as he hit the asphalt, the jeepney flipped the right way up and landed on top of him.

Jay opened his eyes, confused as to why he was still alive. The jeepney’s rear wheel was spinning above his head.

The jeepney was perched between both cars, forming a bridge. That left a mere two feet of wiggle room for him to get out. He crawled from under it, pleased to discover he hadn’t broken or dislocated anything. A trail bike approached at a slow speed, surveying the chaos.

Jay threw himself forward as the motorcyclist weaved to avoid him. The bike wobbled and the rider came off, rolling a few times.

Jay ran toward him. ‘Are you OK?’ he said.

The rider hadn’t been going that fast. He got to his feet and inspected a graze on his elbow, then nodded and started giving Jay a lecture on road safety.

Jay was already on his bike. He thanked the rider for the lecture and took off. He cut between the lanes and found the van. It was busy smashing its way through cars, forging a path to the extreme left. He followed the trail of broken headlights and chipped panels.

The van bumped a car out of the way and tore over the median strip onto the other side of the boulevard. There was a break in traffic on that side so it accelerated quickly.

Jay followed, coaxing the bike over the median strip only to realize he was now on a collision course with oncoming traffic.

‘Shit.’

He weaved the bike around the first car and jumped into a center lane. More cars appeared, and a bus. Fucking buses. The bus hit the brakes and turned. Jay took a wide arc around it, but another car jerked to avoid the bus and came straight for him. It was going to collide with the back of his bike. He took a sharp right, pulling his rear wheel in. His elbow smacked the car’s side mirror as he drove past it. The mirror came off. His arm went numb, but he ignored it.

This was a lot harder than it looked in Hollywood, he thought. In the movies, the cars continued on their predictable paths so the driver could safely negotiate passage. But here, the cars were swerving to avoid him, which just made it worse.

He whisked the bike between the cars and jeepneys, trying desperately to predict their panicked reactions and avoid hitting them. Ahead of him, the van had punched right again, back over the median strip. Jay clenched his teeth and pulled the bike past a car as it hit the brakes. The car screeched to a stop and Jay shot in front, missing it by a hair. He jinked the bike left, scraping the side of the car, and narrowly avoided another jeepney.

There was a brief gap ahead. He took it and launched the bike over the median strip. The bump over the curb almost threw him off. If the median strip wasn’t all poles and ferns he would’ve stayed there where it was safer to drive. Instead, he pulled out in front of a 4WD and escaped between lanes.

The van was ahead of him. It screamed from the far right lane and took a new road.

‘Jay, hang back,’ Grace said. ‘We have the van, we don’t need visual.’

He ignored her. He was getting that egghead back.

On his left, the US embassy. Why didn’t the captors try for there? Instead, the van took off in the opposite direction. He followed it, but not too closely. There were enough bike riders around that he didn’t stand out, and in a blur he hoped his skin color would pass for a local.

The van was about three cars and one bike ahead of him. He slowed to a normal speed and played by the rules, as long as he could see the very top of the van over the car roofs. The van slowed, then stopped in the middle of the street. Everyone was moving gradually.

Then he noticed a gray, shabby van approaching from the other direction. It stopped right beside the white van. They were so close their paintwork almost touched.

Jay kept his position behind the other cars.

‘They’re transferring,’ he said. ‘Into a gray van. Schlepper’s in the gray van.’

‘Schlosser,’ Grace said. ‘Numberplate?’

He read the plate to her.

‘Copy that,’ Grace said. She repeated the numberplate back to him and he confirmed it. ‘We’re on Santa Monica,’ she said. ‘Three blocks west of the GPS receiver. Sophia, where are you?’

‘We’re south, six blocks from the receiver,’ Sophia said. ‘We’re coming in slow with the traffic.’

‘Sophia, follow the receiver. We’ll intercept the gray van while we have the chance,’ Grace said. ‘Jay, stay with the white van. Just in case.’

‘Yeah,’ Jay said. ‘I’m on it.’

The white van suddenly lurched right, past a shopping mall. Jay weaved around the cars and followed. There was a shitload of traffic ahead. The van wasn’t going anywhere. With one hand, Jay pulled the Sig from his daypack and racked it with both hands. The van overtook a few cars, then pushed its way through a group of pedestrians.

Jay accelerated to catch up. He kept his Sig wedged in his right hand. His numb left hand barely kept the bike on track. He aimed the pistol at the van’s rear tires. Pedestrians were crossing behind the van. He sped through, forcing them to jump aside. The pistol probably helped.

He had a clear shot.

The van shifted gears and accelerated harder along the narrow street.

Jay took the shot. And a second. The tire popped. But the van wasn’t slowing down.

‘Run-flat,’ he said. ‘For fuck’s sake.’

Chapter Twenty-Three

Damien felt their van swing to one side. He pulled the MP7 from his daypack.

‘Gray van has turned,’ DC said. ‘Down a side street.’

‘They’ve seen us,’ Grace whispered.

DC floored the gas. Damien fell into Big Dog’s lap as they shot toward the gray van, its left side exposed.

‘Aim for the cabin!’ Grace yelled. ‘Don’t injure the scientist!’

‘No promises,’ DC said.

Damien peered ahead through the windshield to a row of parked cars. DC’s van scraped across them, grinding through as he aimed for the side of the gray van. He hit the rear corner. The van screeched from the blow and DC followed through, hands spinning the wheel. He hit the gas again, punched the van in the side. The van pitched and flipped onto one side. DC hit the brakes.

‘Move! Move!’ Grace yelled.

Chickenhead opened the rear door and Big Dog leaped out, L22 in hand. Damien followed, cocking his MP7. Freeman remained inside with DC, who thoughtfully kept the engine running.

Grace climbed up onto the van’s side and put two rounds into the semiconscious driver’s head. She crouched and grabbed the driver’s door handle. Damien trained his MP7 on it and gave her a nod. She opened it.

No one.

Damien climbed up onto the driver’s cabin side to get a better look. Still nothing.

‘Misdirection,’ Grace hissed.

Chickenhead and Big Dog hustled back into DC’s van. They couldn’t stick around for long. In and out.

Grace leaped down to the pavement. ‘Passenger is in the white van,’ she said. ‘I repeat, passenger is in the white van.’

***

Jay gripped both handlebars, pistol sandwiched in one hand, and accelerated harder. The white van brushed past three cars that were stopped at traffic lights. Jay heard the metal screech. He hit the rear brakes and slid the bike into the back of the cars. He half-rolled, half-stumbled onto one car’s trunk, then Sig in hand, sprinted over the others. The van was grinding against the front car, almost free. Jay aimed his pistol at the driver’s window and fired. Glass fragmented. He fired again, punching a hole through the safety glass and crystallizing the windshield. The round caught the driver in the ear. He slumped back in his seat. The windscreen was intact but fractured. It dripped cerise.

Jay kept running.

Someone shoved the dead driver out the door and took control. Jay reached the front car just as the van accelerated. He jumped. Landed on the van roof. He stuffed his Sig into his jeans and dug the EMP grenade from his pocket. The van hit the brakes. A bus roared past, just missing them. The sudden halt sent Jay sliding forward. He cartwheeled over the van’s roof. In desperation, he caught hold of the roof rack and hung on, pulling his cartwheel into the driver’s cabin—feet first. He kicked the windshield into the driver, trapping him behind a panel of glass.

He hurled himself inside the cabin, beside the driver, who was pushing at the sheet of safety glass. Jay clicked and pushed the arming button on the EMP grenade. It slotted into place. He brought his knee up, slamming it through the safety glass panel and breaking the driver’s nose. The glass cracked into quadrants, held together by film on both sides. Jay dropped the armed EMP grenade and elbowed the driver in the neck. The driver blocked with his arm.

Pain flashed through Jay’s body. His head felt on fire. His arms and legs locked up in pain. He couldn’t move them. EMPs had no effect on the human body—yeah, right. He felt a white-hot filament shoot up his spine. And then, as quickly as it had seized him, it vanished.

The driver had the muzzle of a firearm pressed against Jay’s temple. Game over.

The driver squeezed the trigger. Nothing happened. It made little sense but he wasn’t about to complain.

Jay batted the weapon away. The driver reached for a combat knife. It came for Jay’s neck. Jay brought his elbow in front, catching the driver’s forearm. The knife stopped inches from his face. He grabbed the wrist and held tight. The driver tossed the knife into his other hand and went low, for Jay’s stomach. Jay slammed the same elbow down, clamping the hand against his thigh. The driver punched him in the face. The blow was unexpected and caught him across the cheekbone. Light popped across his vision. Another punch followed. Jay deflected it behind his head, into the cabin wall. The driver’s arm straightened out along the back of Jay’s neck.

Perfect.

Jay moved in a fraction closer. He could feel the driver’s elbow against the back of his neck. He reached around and, taking the driver’s wrist lightly, pulled down hard over his shoulders. The driver’s elbow joint snapped and he screamed in pain. His arm started to tremble. The knife came loose. Jay took it and sliced the arteries in the driver’s throat. In a few seconds, the guy had bled out.

Jay reached for the pistol, only to discover it was secured by fingerprint access. He took the magazine instead and got out of the van from the passenger side. He stood in the middle of the intersection, half-soaked in blood. Around him, everything—traffic lights, vehicles, the neon lights on the convenience store, everything—had been knocked out by his EMP grenade.

He reached for his Sig. He felt weak. His energy reserves were drying up. He put it down to post-adrenaline dump, but this felt different. He stumbled to the back of the van and opened the rear door, then stepped back at an angle, ready to shoot anyone inside as the door opened. No one retaliated.

He made a careful arc around the rear and found only one person inside. Schlepper, the scientist. He was barely conscious.

‘I have the passenger. No hostiles inside,’ Jay said.

Now that he said it, it seemed wrong. Where had the people gone?

He adjusted his vision and peered through the infrared spectrum. Beside the scientist, a burning hot figure aimed a submachine gun at him. But nothing happened.

The EMP grenade shouldn’t have affected a submachine gun, but maybe it had the same fingerprint scanner deal as the driver’s pistol.

Jay aimed his Sig, but the figure had closed the twenty-foot gap. It knocked the pistol from Jay’s grasp with the butt of the submachine gun and drove the butt into his neck. The impact burned. He couldn’t breathe. The figure kicked him in the chest. He fell backward, rolled on his shoulder and came to one knee.

His vision had withdrawn to normal wavelengths. He watched as the figure flickered into view. No shit, he thought. An invisibility cloak. He remembered talk of those back in Project GATE, but they’d been a long way from field ready.

This one was field ready.

The figure was dressed in tactical clothing but also wore a thin permeable hood around its face and wrapped around its rifle. Shocktrooper Mark II.

‘Guys … I need backup. Now,’ he said. ‘Fucking now.’

Then he realized. The EMP grenade had knocked out his radio.

The shocktrooper stepped from the van and moved toward Jay. His body flickered and rippled, then became invisible again. Jay tried to tune back to infrared so he could track the shocktrooper, but his eyes burned. He couldn’t do it.

Chapter Twenty-Four

Grace was busy liberating the gray van driver of his weapon when Damien thought he heard something from behind the van. A rumbling sound. He moved around Grace, elbows tucked in and MP7 close to his face. There was nothing there. He checked the van’s underbelly and found no evidence of explosives. The rumble was coming from beneath him.

‘Can you hear that?’ he said.

‘What?’ she said.

‘The rumbling.’

‘That’s the underground gas main.’ She glared at him. ‘You can hear infrasound, you idiot.’

Damien lowered his MP7. ‘Oh.’

She turned her attention to the street behind them. Bystanders were staring at them, but she didn’t seem to care. Damien wondered if she’d spotted the police, or maybe the army or marines were making an appearance. But he couldn’t hear their arrival, at least not over the noise of the traffic.

Grace’s eyes widened. She raised her Vector and fired a trio of rounds at an unseen target. People on the street ducked and ran from the burst.

‘They’re cloaked!’ Grace said, pulling back behind the van next to him.

Damien could hear DC’s van roaring away. Metal scraped metal as he steered east, along the sidewalk. Under no circumstances would they let Freeman be captured. Gunfire erupted on the other side of the overturned van.

‘How many?’ Damien yelled over the noise.

Grace held up three fingers, then two. She mouthed the word ‘shocktroopers’.

Damien was sure he’d misread her. He mouthed the word back and she nodded. That wasn’t good.

She pointed up and started to climb the belly of the van, pausing only to ensure he was following her.

He climbed after her, the MP7’s vertical grip between his teeth. Once he was on top, resting on the van’s side door, he peered over to see nothing. Grace was beside him. She held a finger to her lips and aimed her MP7 carefully. At nothing.

All he could make out was a spatter of blood on concrete. Had Grace killed one of them? He was starting to wish he had her pseudogene for seeing invisible shocktroopers.

Grace held her fire. She pointed down. Damien looked to see the side door he was crouched on was open. It was a way out. Not the way he would’ve chosen, but Grace was the one with the invisi-vision or whatever, and the rest of her team were further east. MP7 in teeth again, he followed Grace’s orders.

The driver was dead and the van seemed empty. Damien lowered himself down as carefully and quietly as he could. The shouts of civilians and nearby traffic masked the noise as he dropped the last foot. MP7 in both hands, he found himself facing the rear door. It was open now.

He heard a creak on metal. Someone was in front of him. He could smell sweat, cordite. He aimed his MP7 and squeezed off two shots. Before he could see if he’d struck anything, his MP7 was twisted from his grasp. Inches from his face, a shocktrooper rippled into view. Damien pushed his chest into the side of the MP7 barrel, knocking the aim off. He kept his body pressed along the MP7 and kneed the shocktrooper in the left kidney. The pistol grip loosened, but only marginally. Damien turned the MP7 barrel around, slightly downward. The twin axis was too much for the shocktrooper to resist and the MP7 was his again. Momentarily.

The shocktrooper’s knuckles smacked into Damien’s Adam’s apple. He drew breath sharply and collapsed to his knees, his hand reaching for the flashgun in his jeans pocket. The shocktrooper kneed him in the face. His nose buckled and a sharp pain overrode everything. The flashgun dropped back into his pocket. He collapsed onto his back. Warm blood flowed across his face. His vision doubled. He could see movement through the open side door. Grace and another shocktrooper fighting each other atop the van.

The shocktrooper before him seemed to hover. He’d found Damien’s MP7. He was going to finish this.

Damien felt for the flashgun, removed it just inches from his pocket and aimed from the hip. He shut his eyes and squeezed the trigger. His eyelids turned from black to red. When he opened them again, the shocktrooper was on one knee, waiting out the flashgun’s effects.

Damien crawled toward him, searching for the MP7. He couldn’t find it. He climbed into the cabin, reached for the passenger’s side door and shoved it open with the full force of his weight behind it. He could crawl out through the top. He heard scuffling above, then a shocktrooper slipped on the door he’d opened and fell past the windscreen. He opened the door fully and saw Grace glaring at him.

The side door slid under her feet. A second later, the side door slid shut. A Shocktrooper inside the van was trying to knock her off balance. She averted her fall by hanging from the side of the van.

Letting the passenger door close itself above his head, Damien peered between the seats to see the shocktrooper standing inside the van. He was approaching Damien unarmed. It seemed with his impaired vision he couldn’t find Damien’s MP7 either.

Damien aimed his flashgun again, squeezed the trigger. Nothing happened. He remembered the recharge time. Sixty seconds. That was inconvenient.

The shocktrooper halted, then moved to one side. That was strange. Damien looked over his shoulder. The shocktrooper who had fallen from above was on his feet and shooting into the van through the shattered windshield. Damien didn’t have time to climb out. As he watched, the shocktrooper firing at him shuddered. A round entered his skull, creating a cavity and pushing brain and bone out the other side. He collapsed on the sidewalk. That will look great on the evening news, he thought.

He turned to see the shocktrooper inside the van reach for his knife. He heard Grace adjust her footing above him as she fired more rounds. The rounds punched down through the van and peppered the shocktrooper. He slowed, then stumbled. The side door slid open and Grace’s Vector barrel wavered into view. She finished him with a clear shot.

She released her empty magazine. It dropped on Damien’s head.

‘Ow,’ Damien said.

‘You’re welcome,’ Grace said.

***

The shocktrooper was almost on Jay when a jeep screamed toward them. The shocktrooper rolled clear, behind the white van. The jeep pulled up sharply next to Jay. He could see Nasira in the back seat, MP7 resting on her half-open window.

Sophia leaped out of the jeep and pulled Schlepper or whatever his name was out of the van.

‘Jay!’ Nasira yelled. ‘Injuries?’

Jay shook his head and climbed to his feet. He was sore and numb in places, but otherwise OK. He quickly checked himself to be sure.

The shocktrooper had found another position and opened fire.

Sophia pulled Schlepper into the jeep. ‘Go! Go!’ she yelled.

Benito hit the gas.

Jay collected his Sig and clung to Nasira’s open window. Schlepper was next to Nasira, bewildered and mostly in shock. Sophia handed Nasira a GPS receiver. She stuffed it in the scientist’s pants pocket in case he got lifted again.

Jay pointed Benito to his bike, hidden behind a row of cars. ‘Get me over there.’

‘Just get in,’ Sophia said from the front seat. ‘Freeman’s in trouble.’

‘Bike’s faster,’ Jay said. ‘Pass me that backpack.’

Nasira realized what he was talking about and hauled it over onto her lap. Leaning in through the window, Jay rifled through it until he found his oxygen tank. He stuffed it into his daypack, still slung over his shoulders, while Nasira stared at him quizzically.

‘Jay, your radio working?’ Sophia said.

He tapped his ear. ‘EMP grenade.’

‘Here,’ Sophia said. She relieved Benito of his radio kit and passed the bits to Jay.

He grabbed them in one hand—earpiece, mic cable and receiver—and tossed his dead radio bits on the street, the circuitry fried. When he reached the bike, he jammed his new earpiece in and shoved the receiver in his pocket. With his Sig in the back of his jeans again, he faced the bike north.

‘Let’s move,’ Sophia said.

The shocktrooper was still in range.

Benito took off, retracing the path of destruction Jay and the van had taken. Jay started the bike, mildly surprised when it rattled to life. He sped after Benito’s jeep, overtaking it moments later.

‘I’m back,’ he said into his mic so everyone could hear. ‘Miss me?’

‘Shopping mall, north wing,’ DC said. He sounded out of breath.

‘What the fuck happened?’ Jay shouted.

‘Traffic locked us in, we’re on foot,’ DC said between breaths. ‘Shocktroopers are right behind us.’

‘Everyone on DC’s loc!’ Grace ordered.

Jay was on a one-way road, going the wrong way. He gave his bike more throttle and sliced through traffic. The shopping mall loomed on his right. He pulled up onto the sidewalk and weaved around pedestrians.

A guard armed with an M16 assault rifle stood out the front of the building. Fuck it, Jay thought. He sped straight past the guard, taking the bike into the shopping mall. All eyes were on him again. Not the most subtle approach, but he didn’t care. He needed to find DC and Freeman.

‘Damien, where are you?’ he said into the mic.

‘I’m with Grace,’ Damien said. ‘North wing now.’

‘I’m in, southwest,’ Jay said.

He followed his wing from the south, hoping they’d connect somewhere in the middle, and ignoring the screams as he scared the shit out of a long Starbucks queue.

‘Great,’ Sophia said in his earpiece. ‘We have company. Police.’

Jay pressed on until he reached the atrium, an oval-shaped area overlooked by white pillars and a stack of four balconies. Shoppers paused to watch, strangely fascinated, as he drove through.

‘Sophia, Jay, what’s your locstat?’ Grace said in his earpiece.

‘I’m in the atrium,’ Jay said, drawing to a halt. ‘Where’s the party at?’

‘We’re heading in now, from the southwest corner,’ Sophia said.

‘Party is going to be everywhere pretty soon,’ Grace said. ‘The army have paid us a visit. North end, outside. But not for long.’

‘Excuse me, ma’am,’ Jay said to a passer-by. ‘Have you seen a really tall Australian dude, gray hair? And a black dude with a sword? Probably not hard to miss.’

The woman nodded and pointed to a wing that split east from the one he’d just traveled in on.

‘Jay?’ Sophia said. ‘Anything?’

‘They went south,’ Jay said. ‘Down the other wing. South . . . kinda southeast.’

Jay turned his bike around and dodged the seating arrangements on the tiled floor. He caught snatches of conversation: soldiers were in the Pedro Gil wing. He wondered if they meant DC’s team or the police, or even the army. He hoped it was DC’s team.

He drove his bike onto the escalator. While it delivered him to the next floor, he took the opportunity to check his kit. His magazine had ten of its twelve rounds remaining, and he had another mag he’d stolen from the van driver. He checked the round on top, pleased to find it was the same caliber as his Sig.

‘Nice bike,’ said a boy watching him from two steps above.

‘Thanks,’ Jay said.

He reached the next level and was rewarded with expressions of surprise from onlookers.

Jay nodded. ‘Ladies.’

He took off past them, guiding the bike alongside the glass balcony so he could keep an eye below. The crowd thinned out fast so he slowed down. He heard shots ahead. The echo bounced off the walls. DC’s team were down here somewhere. That explained the lack of people.

Jay increased his speed, passing a string of eateries before he spotted DC. He was on the ground floor, crouched inside a Krispy Kreme store, pistol in hand. Jay thought of calling to get his attention, but didn’t have to because DC noticed him. Hidden deeper in the Krispy Kreme store were Chickenhead, Big Dog and Freeman. No one else. In fact, this end of the wing was pretty much empty.

Jay pointed further south, hoping DC could fill him in. DC displayed his middle three fingers, indicating six enemies. Jay nodded. They needed a distraction, now.

Jay couldn’t see the approaching officers or soldiers or whoever they were. He rode further ahead, watching the ground floor with infrared. He spotted the figures moving cautiously and with purpose, armed.

He pulled up short of a glass balcony, right next to a brasserie and wine bar. Under the balcony he spotted a nice chokepoint, flanked by a juice bar and a sunglasses store. He shrugged his daypack off and slung it over the bike’s handlebars, then steered the bike into the wine bar, grabbing as many wine bottles as he could fit into his daypack. Hiding near the entrance of the wine bar, he waited for the armed men to approach the chokepoint. They could hear his bike’s engine rumbling idly and some of them aimed their weapons skyward, looking for him.

Jay accelerated toward the glass balcony, the daypack filled with wine secured on the handlebars, and leaned hard to one side. He lost balance on purpose and—not wanting to trap his leg—jumped clear of the bike. He rolled across the tiled floor and watched as the bike fell to one side and continued to slide into the balcony.

He pulled his pistol out, ready to shoot the oxygen tank. The bike smashed through the glass and dropped down onto the ground floor with a spectacular crunch. The armed men dispersed. The oxygen tank cracked, igniting the daypack full of wine and sending the tank smashing through the juice bar like a missile. Jay lowered his pistol, realizing that wasn’t needed at this point. The alcohol burned ferociously, igniting the bike’s gasoline tank and cutting the armed men off with a wall of fire.

Jay ran back across the first level toward DC so he could signal him, but DC must’ve heard the chaos because he’d already started moving Freeman, Big Dog and Chickenhead out of the Krispy Kreme store and north through the Pedro Gil wing. Jay sprinted to catch up.

Chapter Twenty-Five

Sophia kept one hand on her MP7 in the footwell and the other on the dashboard as Benito bounced them over a speed hump and toward the shopping mall’s main entrance. In the rear-vision mirror, she could see two white cars—police squad cars with sirens wailing—struggling to keep up.

Ahead, the mall shared its entrance with a pair of high-rise condominiums. Benito maintained his speed and followed the curve of the drive-through, lined with potted ferns and palm trees. The mall was a glistening four-story fortress of glass, decorated with red umbrellas and neatly manicured balls of shrubbery. Benito swerved the jeep around the taxis, then screamed to a halt. Another police car intercepted them from the other side. The officers were already out of the car, pistols aimed. Benito shifted to first gear, his fingers nervously drumming the steering wheel.

‘Where now?’ Nasira said.

Sophia eyed the police. They looked edgy, trigger pressure a little heavy.

‘I don’t see a way out,’ she said.

Benito was chewing his lip. ‘I do.’

She followed his gaze to the shopping mall entrance. Glass doors parted to let shoppers out.

She shook her head. ‘No, that’s not a way out.’

Benito nodded. ‘Oh yes. That’s definitely a way out,’ he said. ‘Or in.’

He revved the engine. Sophia gripped the dashboard tighter.

‘Do they have airbags in this vehicle?’ Schlosser said from the back seat.

‘Only in the front,’ Benito said.

He accelerated across the paved road on a collision course with the glass doors.

This isn’t going to end well, Sophia thought.

She reached over, hit the hazard lights and slammed the horn, giving the shoppers a chance to get clear. Then she had only a moment to shield her face and brace herself. She tried to keep her muscles as relaxed as possible, but it was easier said than done.

The jeep smashed through the entrance. Everything jerked and shuddered. She opened her eyes to a blizzard of safety-glass fragments. The jeep’s four wheels touched the ground with a sickening lurch. Amazingly, the windshield was untouched. The hood was warped and scratched where the glass doors had smashed into it.

Benito shifted to second gear and, putting his own hand on the horn, forged a way ahead. Sophia returned her hands to her MP7 in the footwell and watched as the shoppers leaped left and right to avoid being hit. As the sound of their horn traveled, the crowd thinned more quickly, giving Benito some much-needed space.

Sophia checked over her shoulder, first to see if any police had followed them in—none so far—then to check on Schlosser. He looked rattled but unharmed. His eyes were wide and his skin paler. His forehead was coated in sweat. His mouth was closed and his nostrils weren’t flaring.

‘Breathe!’ she told him. ‘You have to breathe.’

He nodded furiously, but she could see he was hardly breathing.

‘Deep!’ she said. ‘In with your nostrils, out with your mouth.’

She watched him take one deep breath.

‘Any chest pain?’ she asked.

Schlosser shook his head. ‘No.’

‘Good.’ She returned her attention to the front. ‘Grace, we need an exit.’

‘I’m not the Matrix,’ Grace said. ‘Wait one. OK, underground parking lot. Now.’

‘Not everyone’s an ex-shocktrooper,’ Sophia said. ‘We need actual directions.’

‘You need to get to the north wing, Padre Faura,’ Grace said. ‘I don’t care how you get there, Sophia, just do it.’

‘We’re heading north to—’

Suddenly, the jeep lifted off the ground. Sophia felt pressure build suddenly inside her eardrums. She shut her eyes. Her body was thrown back into her seat. Someone was attacking the jeep—and she hoped that someone wasn’t a shocktrooper.

When she opened her eyes again, the jeep’s hood was wrenched up against the windscreen, completely blocking her view. On either side, shopping bags and handbags were scattered everywhere. People were climbing slowly back to their feet in a state of shock and confusion. Their balance didn’t seem too great. Inner ear disturbance. Vortex ring gun.

The ring part was spot on: her ears were still ringing. She scrambled to find her MP7. It had fallen by her feet. Her fine motor skills were scrambled to hell. Her heart raced. Then she remembered she could speak.

‘Shocktrooper,’ was the first thing she said. ‘We need backup. Jay. Grace. Anyone.’

The MP7 slipped through her fingers. ‘Fuck.’ She reached for it again and found a firm purchase.

‘Where are you?’ Jay said into her ear.

‘Southeast, halfway up. We’re in the jeep.’

‘You’re in the jeep?’ Jay said. ‘This I gotta see.’

‘Nasira,’ Sophia called out. She looked over her shoulder. Nasira was unconscious.

Someone appeared on Sophia’s left, just visible past the upturned hood. Shocktrooper. He raised a Heckler & Koch UMP submachine gun to her face. She recognized the grenade launcher attached underneath. A grenade launcher loaded with a 40mm vortex ring grenade.

The shocktrooper’s aim shifted from the jeep to behind her. There was a new player on the field and they were firing on the shocktrooper. At first Sophia thought it was Jay, but then rounds smacked into her side of the jeep, burying deep into the phone books by her legs. She ducked—the glass wasn’t bullet resistant. The shocktrooper fired a few rounds before retreating to the front of the jeep. With the hood open, Sophia couldn’t see him at all now.

With a round in the chamber, she flicked off the safety and raised her MP7 close to her body. At such close range, she contemplated reaching for her knife instead.

Benito was awake, dazed. Behind him, Nasira and Schlosser now had their wits about them.

Rounds peppered the jeep.

‘Down!’ Sophia yelled. ‘Everyone down!’

They couldn’t get out of the jeep; the shooters or the shocktrooper would fill them with holes in an instant. She gripped Benito’s leg, clamping it with her fingers to pull him out of shock.

‘There’s a shocktrooper in front of the jeep,’ she said. ‘Drive.’

‘I can’t see,’ Benito said.

‘Didn’t stop you driving through a glass wall.’

‘That’s a valid point.’

The engine had stalled when they were hit, so he turned the key and fired the jeep up. More rounds, but they went wide.

‘Who the fuck is that?’ Nasira yelled from where she was hunkered in the back seat, her hand firmly over Schlosser’s neck to keep him down.

Benito hit the gas. ‘Does it matter? They want to kill us!’

The jeep lurched as the shocktrooper jumped onto it for cover. Rounds from the shocktrooper’s UMP punched through the hood, the windshield and into Benito’s headrest.

‘Stay down!’ Sophia said. ‘Cover your ears!’

Benito could only cover one ear as he kept the other on the wheel. ‘I can’t do everything at once!’ he shouted.

‘Yes, you goddamn will,’ Sophia shouted back.

She covered his other ear for him and fired her MP7 one-handed, aiming through the hood, guessing at where the shocktrooper was perched. Over Benito’s head, she saw the clothing shops on the right side getting dangerously close. He was veering off course. The jeep smacked sidelong against a bank’s glass wall. He wrestled the wheel left, smashing through a rack of clothing and back into the center. Through the gap under the flipped hood, she could see the shocktrooper’s legs. He was still clinging on.

The jeep hit something and burst through. Dresses, handbags, watches and beaded jewelry exploded around her. She braced against the dashboard as Benito crashed the jeep through a row of fold-up tables and red tablecloths. A sunglasses rack toppled over the roof, pouring sunglasses into the jeep. Tables tumbled through the air around them like a deck of playing cards.

‘Nasira, is Schlosser OK?’ Sophia yelled.

‘In shock, but fine,’ Nasira said.

The shocktrooper had disappeared. Either fallen or jumped, she figured. She risked a quick look out the window.

‘Pillar!’ she yelled.

Benito hit the brakes. Sophia pulled the handbrake. He saw her do it and spun the wheel. The jeep screeched to a stop, coming up broadside to the pillar.

‘Out my side,’ Sophia said. ‘Nasira, I want numbers.’

Nasira was down low, MP7 barrel resting on the window frame. ‘Four, five soldiers,’ she said. ‘One motherfucker down. Can’t shoot for shit at this distance.’

‘We’re coming to you,’ Grace said into her ear. ‘What’s your loc?’

Sophia, scanning for the shocktrooper, helped Schlosser out of the jeep.

‘Two-thirds up from southeast entrance,’ she said. ‘Wherever the hell that is.’

‘Midtown wing,’ Grace said. ‘We’re on it.’

Sophia heard another vector ring grenade detonate—a deep thud that reverberated through the mall. It bellowed from further south, near the advancing soldiers.

‘How many down?’ Sophia asked.

‘Soldiers, don’t know,’ Nasira said. ‘I think the shocktrooper is near them.’

‘Good.’

Using the side of the jeep as cover, she kept Schlosser between her and Nasira. Benito scrambled from the driver’s seat, removing a pair of pink sunglasses from his face. Everyone was crouched on the left side of the jeep. The right side was exposed to the soldiers, although hopefully on the edge of their effective range.

‘This isn’t good,’ Nasira said. ‘These guys are pimping Heckler & Koch and riot helmets.’

‘Special Action Force, my guess,’ Sophia said. ‘We need to move north to the atrium. Nasira, I want you at the rear, Benito in front. Schlosser, right behind me at all times.’

Schlosser stared vacantly past her, hands shivering.

‘Sir.’ She gripped his shoulder and squeezed.

He looked at her, then nodded furiously.

‘Did you hear me?’ she said. ‘Stay behind me at all times.’ She looked over his shoulder at Nasira. ‘We need to keep him alive.’

‘We need to keep ourselves alive too,’ Nasira said.

‘Grace, what’s your loc?’

No response. That wasn’t good.

‘On me,’ Sophia said.

She pressed north, lining her team against the east side and taking them to the escalators ahead. If they made it that far without contact, she could get them to higher ground and have a better chance of slipping past the counter-terrorism troops and shocktroopers at the atrium.

This operation had just become her worst nightmare.

She moved up the escalator, her MP7 already aimed as she noticed someone crouched under the next row of escalators with a bullpup L22. Chickenhead.

She lowered her barrel. Jay and DC appeared on her left, outside the Robinson’s Bank. Big Dog was crouched inside the bank, using the flat surface of the desk to support his bullpup.

‘Soph’s with us,’ Jay said into his mic, pistol in hand. ‘And the passenger,’ he added as Schlosser stepped off the escalator behind her.

‘Where’s Freeman?’ Sophia said.

Jay thumbed toward the bank. ‘In there. Big Dog has him covered.’

Sophia walked past him, her MP7 held at chest level. Her heart rate wasn’t going down just yet.

‘What are you doing?’ Jay said. ‘We need to move.’

‘Schlosser, Benito, in here,’ she said.

She walked into the bank and headed for the teller counter at the end. Freeman was sitting in the far corner, an unlit cigarette between trembling fingers.

‘Are you hurt?’ Sophia asked.

‘Nah, I’ll manage,’ he said.

She took the cigarette before he could light it. She didn’t want him setting off the smoke alarm. The bank was empty, like the other stores, and the tellers area was sealed with a keypad security door. She stood in front of it, inspecting the numbers.

‘Benito, I need your expertise,’ she said.

Benito turned to Freeman. ‘Hi. I’ll be needing your phone.’

Freeman shoved a hand into his pocket for his smartphone.

Jay came up behind her and punched four numbers into the keypad, then hit the hash key. The red light blipped. He tried the same numbers again, in a different arrangement.

‘What are you doing?’ Sophia said. ‘You can’t just guess it, 007.’

Jay shoved his way in front of her. ‘Who said I was guessing?’

He tried a third time and the door jamb clicked. Green light. The door was unlocked.

‘How?’ Sophia said.

Jay wiggled an eyebrow. ‘Someone here likes to use moisturizer with sunblock. Absorbs UV light.’ He pointed to his eyes.

‘And how does that help?’

‘The buttons glow,’ Jay said. ‘And hair glows too. And fingernails. And piss.’

‘Thanks Jay, lovely.’ She pushed the door open. ‘Schlosser, Freeman inside.’ She snatched the phone off Benito. ‘You too.’

‘Uh, what?’ Benito tried to reach for the phone.

Sophia handed it to Freeman as he walked past her. ‘If anyone finds us in here, hit the security button to raise the barrier.’

Benito nodded.

‘And if they get through that, you have my permission to kill them.’

‘I … I’d rather not do that,’ Benito said.

She smiled. ‘They’ll have to get through me first.’

Benito followed Schlosser and Freeman inside. She shut the door behind them. It clicked and the red light blinked.

Jay looked less than impressed. ‘We have CT closing from the south and you wanna hang tight?’

‘Where were you planning on going?’ Sophia said, walking out of the bank. ‘Big Dog, how’s your ammo?’

He released his magazine and checked. ‘Half and one full.’

Not ideal, but he had more than she did.

‘We need to move now,’ Jay said. ‘The longer we dig in here, the harder it’ll be to break out.’

Sophia paused ten feet from DC. ‘Grace, do you read?’

‘Hold your position,’ Grace said. ‘Prepare to cross the atrium.’

Sophia felt a flush of relief. She wasn’t keen on trusting Grace in any capacity, but if she got them out of here then that was something.

‘Isn’t the atrium shocktrooper central now?’ Jay said.

‘How long?’ Sophia asked.

‘Just give us five,’ Damien said into her earpiece. He sounded slightly out of breath.

‘Standing by,’ she said.

‘I hope we have that long,’ Jay said.

***

Damien followed Grace up to the fourth level. It was completely empty, all the shops abandoned. Grace jumped the counter to a Jollibee Express and checked her Vector’s Glock mag. Damien crept closer to the balcony and cautiously looked down. Before he could get close enough, Grace stopped him.

‘Let me do that,’ she said.

She jumped back over the counter and walked past him, flipping over a hood from under her T-shirt that concealed her face. Damien watched in disbelief as she shimmered into the air. He could still make out a slight distortion as she leaned on the balustrade and checked below.

‘Eight Special Action Force troops confirmed on level one,’ she said. ‘Two shocktroopers on level two, inside stores, cloaked.’

She walked back to him, her body rippling into visible light.

‘You can turn invisible now?’ Damien said.

‘It’s called crypsis, and it’s mostly the chameleon suit under my clothes. But I do have octopus genes now.’ She shrugged matter-of-factly. ‘Pigmentation, reflectors, light scatterers.’

‘Charming,’ Damien said. ‘So I’m guessing the counter-terrorism guys haven’t noticed the shocktroopers.’

‘They don’t seem to be working together. That improves our odds slightly.’

‘Six and two, not bad. I mean, comparatively speaking.’

Grace’s lips were pursed. ‘But shocktroopers, Damien. Two shocktroopers. And what could be two full units down there.’

‘You can cloak and see through freaking walls!’ Sophia cut in. ‘Instead of just sitting there—’

‘I can’t engage that many!’ Grace yelled.

‘Not liking what I’m hearing, guys,’ Jay said in Damien’s earpiece.

‘We’re cornered from three angles,’ Damien said.

‘It’s nice to be popular again,’ Jay said.

Grace was pacing around Damien. He focused instead on the balustrade and the shocktroopers that lay in wait four levels below.

‘They’re drawing all of us to the atrium,’ Grace said. ‘CT and shocktroopers. And we’re doing exactly what they want.’

Damien turned to see Grace standing in front of a fan. The cool air blew a loose strand of hair across her face.

‘Jay, what’s your locstat?’ she said.

‘We’re all together,’ Jay said. ‘One big happy family. Still at the bank.’

‘Head north now,’ Grace said. ‘But hold back from the atrium. We need to get you across without being noticed.’

‘Good luck with that,’ Jay said.

Only Grace was able to cloak herself. They couldn’t get anyone else across that way.

Damien strode toward the fan. ‘Is there anything bigger?’

The store sold air coolers and conditioners. In the back corner he spotted a larger industrial fan, about thirty inches wide. He checked to make sure it was unplugged and carried it out, a bemused Grace watching. The fan was metal and heavier than he’d thought. He struggled as he placed it on the tiles beside her.

‘We could draw them back to the western wing,’ Grace said. ‘That should give the others enough time to make it across the atrium. If we’re all together, we have a chance. We could make it through the underground parking lot.’

‘I need as many Etch A Sketches as you can carry,’ Damien said.

Grace stared at him blankly. ‘What?’

He walked over to the information board and scanned for a toy store. ‘Toys R Us. Level three, Midtown Wing.’

Grace didn’t look impressed. ‘That’s past the atrium.’

‘They’re not on three yet. Plus, you have crypsis or whatever.’

‘I can’t conceal all those Etch A Sketches,’ Grace said.

Damien was only half-listening. He was busy scanning the information board until he spotted a grocery store. Level one, north end. That would work.

‘I have some shopping to do,’ he said.

‘We don’t have time, Damien. I’m not letting you.’

‘You have to,’ he said evenly. ‘Meet me back here.’

He expected her to call him off, but she didn’t. Something behind her eyes clicked into place. ‘Go,’ she said.

Damien sprinted into the brightly lit evacuated supermarket. There was no sound except the rumbling of air-conditioning units and the scratching of fluorescent lights, but that was probably just his infrasound hearing. He paused to snatch a plastic shopping basket before moving along the aisles, checking the signs above. When he found the aisle he needed, he filled the basket with all the coffee creamer on the shelf, then moved to the cocoa and did the same. He noticed an abandoned shopping trolley. He dumped his basket inside the trolley along with his MP7 and wheeled it into the next aisle, knocking over a display of fruit.

In the baking goods aisle, he loaded the shopping trolley with as many bulk flour packets as he could find, then wheeled the trolley to the fruit and vegetable section. Trays of vegetables lined one side of the aisle. He grabbed a tray and tipped the fruit out, then tossed the tray into his trolley. He did the same with five more trays, then wheeled the trolley out of the supermarket. The trays would come in handy.

He halted outside, realizing he’d forgotten something. He ran back in and snatched a handful of matchboxes. While he was there he grabbed an economy pack of toilet paper. He froze. Men in black uniforms moved past the supermarket entrance, weapons raised. Special Action Force troops.

One, two, three moved past without glancing in his direction. His MP7 was still in the trolley and his P99 pistol was in his jeans. His hands were full with toilet paper. He hoped they didn’t notice the MP7 or the strange collection of items in the shopping trolley and suspect he was here.

The fourth CT soldier moved past, wielding a Benelli M4 shotgun. Damien remained frozen, trying not to draw attention to their peripheral vision. The fifth CT soldier hustled past, his head panning and tilting as he moved. In mid-stride, he turned his Heckler & Koch G36C subcarbine toward Damien.

A hot wash ran from his head to his feet. He dropped the toilet paper and drew Sophia’s P99 from his jeans. His pistol came up close to his body. Round already in the chamber, he aimed for the CT soldier’s face. From this range, anywhere on the face would be a lucky hit. Center of mass was a surer shot, but the soldiers’ vests could easily defeat a .40 round.

He aligned the P99’s sights and squeezed. The CT soldier dropped, the momentum of his walk carrying him forward as two of Damien’s rounds exploded under the helmet.

Damien ran to the rear of the supermarket. Stepping over the boxes and toilet paper, he slid the last five feet and rolled out of view, pressed himself up against the end of an aisle. He was in the red zone now, his heart rate probably pumping over 120. He checked his magazine. Two rounds, and one in the chamber. Trapped in a supermarket with half a dozen CT soldiers, and all he had was three rounds. This wasn’t going to end well. In every operation he’d taken part in, he’d been scared. That was a given. But right now he was terrified.

He jumped into the next aisle, P99 covering the far end. He made it halfway and stopped. Think, he told himself. Jay and the others are counting on you. He was properly adrenalized, which meant he could move faster and with more power than normal, but at the cost of cognitive function. He couldn’t think properly.

What could he do to even the odds? He silently wished he had Grace’s X-ray vision, then remembered his own abilities. He closed his eyes, opened his mouth and let his ears do the searching. The air-conditioning rumbled at a low frequency and the fluorescent lights buzzed at a higher frequency. He filtered those out and tuned to the frequencies between.

Footsteps. Light, rubber-soled. Moving tentatively around the supermarket. He tried to identify them, make out how many and who was closer. He could hear one set that was particularly close. Two aisles left, a fraction back. He needed to calm his breathing, in through the nose and out through the mouth. If his heartrate jumped any higher he’d hit the gray zone: even more adrenaline. A state of hyper-vigilance. He wouldn’t be able to move his fingers, he wouldn’t be able to think at all, he’d lose his peripheral vision and maybe lose his hearing completely. If that happened, he was as good as dead.

He opened his eyes. Staring him in the face: sugar, spice and all things nice.

He had an idea.

He selected a miniature bottle of paprika powder and held it between his teeth, then carefully moved to the rear of the supermarket. There would be more soldiers at the front than the rear to cover any attempted escape. On the way he snatched a box of Koko Krunch cereal. The koala on the front promised a Jango Fett figurine inside. He reached the end of the aisle and, cereal box in one hand, P99 in the other, checked his right. No soldiers at the end of the aisles, yet.

He retreated past a rack of egg cartons and emptied the cereal box in his wake. The cocoa shells skittered across the lino floor, along with a solitary plastic figurine in Mandalorian armor. Damien withdrew to the far right corner of the supermarket: an open aisle with generous displays of fruit and vegetables. No soldiers. Yet. He had thirty seconds at most.

He snatched an egg carton and emptied it in front of Jango Fett. The eggs broke across the floor. Taking the paprika bottle from between his teeth, he ducked out of view and tuned to the footsteps again. They were careful and faint, but their rubber soles occasionally gave a faint squeak. He pinged several at the other end, near the entrance.

He moved along the vegetables to the front of the supermarket, but held back a few feet. He unscrewed the cap from the paprika and waited. He needed to time this right.

The cereal he’d poured on the floor was to cover his blind spot and serve as an early warning system in case anyone tried to get the jump on him. The eggs were a precautionary measure in case he couldn’t cover himself in time. Even if the soldier didn’t slip—the egg yolks were more noticeable than oil—it would still slow them down by a second or two. And that would be the difference between alive Damien and dead Damien.

As CT soldiers, they’d drill for scenarios similar to this on a daily basis, their reaction times shaved to nothing. Chimera vectors or not, he knew that all it would take was a round to the head or the artery in his neck and he’d be dead in seconds.

Around the corner he confirmed two nearby soldiers. Moving now would be suicide. He picked up a nearby fruit—a coconut—and hurled it over to the rear of the aisle. It landed with a hollow clonk. Footsteps shifted and moved toward him. These soldiers weren’t stupid; he would take the corner wide.

Damien closed his eyes, listened. He heard the footsteps approach. And another set, about five feet behind. There was another soldier in the aisle directly behind Damien, halfway down. The others were too far away to pinpoint.

His heartrate had receded now. He’d managed to calm himself to the point where he had maximum awareness, maximum cognitive functioning, high physical functioning and good bloodflow. He knew what needed to be done.

He turned and shook the paprika bottle at the soldier. The powder shot out and coated the soldier’s face. His eyes were protected by goggles, but the paprika still blinded him and filled his nostrils.

Damien had to expose himself now. He moved into view, firing his P99 one-handed. The soldier in the next aisle pivoted, subcarbine barrel aiming for Damien’s chest. Damien fired his first shot on the move, then his second. The first went wide. The second caught the soldier through the goggles. Damien followed instinctively with a third. The slide on his P99 locked to the rear.

He slammed the butt of his P99 into the nose of the paprika-sprayed soldier, then brought the pistol down, guiding the soldier’s subcarbine to one side and clear of his own body. He brought his other fist up, empty paprika bottle still firmly in hand, and jabbed it into the operator’s Adam’s apple.

Damien moved his attention to the aisles and the supermarket’s front. He was close enough to make an escape, but already he could see two more soldiers emerging from the aisles ahead, shotguns, submachine guns and subcarbines locking onto him. He still had the paprika soldier as a shield, and the guy wasn’t dead yet. He could run, but he’d be lucky to make it ten feet.

Two soldiers positioned themselves for a better shot, moving in an arc on both sides. There wasn’t much space at the front of the supermarket. The soldier on the left was cut off by an aisle and the soldier on the right was hampered by cash registers. Damien pushed his paprika soldier closer toward them, planted one leg behind the soldier and jerked his helmet to one side. He stumbled toward his colleague on the left, trapping them both in a corner.

Damien pressed the paprika soldier’s subcarbine against his belly and, leaving room for the ejection port, aimed at the operator on the right. He squeezed and a burst of rounds caught the soldier in the stomach. Following through with the motion, Damien drove his elbow into paprika soldier’s face. His head snapped backward, smearing Damien’s hand with spice, and his helmet collided with the left soldier who was now cornered behind him. Damien sidestepped the paprika soldier and moved toward the left soldier.

The guy saw him coming and quickly adjusted tactics. He brought his subcarbine to bear, magazine pointed at Damien, and used it as a blunt instrument. Damien caught the magazine and flipped it up and over. The subcarbine spun in the soldier’s hands until it was in Damien’s grasp. He turned his hips, driving the muzzle into the soldier’s stomach and knocking the air from him. Then he thrust the muzzle upward, catching the soldier under the chin.

In the same movement, Damien withdrew the subcarbine and forced it down on the unbalanced paprika soldier’s forehead. Paprika soldier fell backward. Damien squatted, his knee positioned under the guy’s spine as he fell. He bounced off Damien’s knee and rolled across the crimson-spattered floor.

In his peripheral vision, Damien spotted the right soldier getting to his knees, shotgun in both hands. He’d taken the rounds in his stomach—protected by a vest.

Damien slammed the butt of his subcarbine into the left soldier’s groin. He gave a silent scream and collapsed. Damien aimed the subcarbine and fired a three-round burst into the shotgun soldier’s head. He jerked the subcarbine back, driving the butt into the left soldier a second time. This time, the butt connected with the soldier’s head and rendered him unconscious.

Damien heard a crunch from his left, in the distance. Someone was trying to circle around, stepping over the discarded Koko Krunch. Another soldier appeared in front of him, five aisles ahead. Damien took cover in the aisle on his left, pausing for a moment to check himself over. Adrenaline masked pain, so he needed to run a free hand over his body for anything sticky or wet. No injuries, just the soldiers’ blood. He ran to the rear of the supermarket. Subcarbine in one hand, he scooped up a large rectangular tin of oil and windmilled it, still running. He heard someone slip on the broken eggs, a weapon clattering to the floor.

There were footsteps ahead. Two pairs.

Damien kept his movements light and fast, the tin of oil swinging and the subcarbine aiming from the hip. It wouldn’t be accurate, but he needed to close this gap as quickly as he could. Inside of twenty meters, a rifle or pistol wasn’t particularly effective.

The operator on the left appeared, barrel just visible. Damien released the oil tin and watched it fly toward the firearm. By the time the tin reached the end of the aisle, the soldier had walked into range. The tin caught him in the shoulder and rolled into the side of his helmet. He recoiled from the blow, falling against the glass display of cold meats with a satisfying smack.

Damien grabbed whatever was to hand—a bottle of vinegar—and smashed it across a second soldier as he appeared on the right. The bottle struck him in the chest, not the head as Damien had hoped. He brought his boot into the side of the soldier’s leg. The operator slipped and, covered in vinegar, fell into a display of frypans.

Damien snatched a frypan as they tumbled and brought it around to the soldier on his left, who was now coated in egg and cocoa shells. But before he could strike with the frypan, they both slipped and fell together on the egg-slicked floor.

‘Fuck,’ Damien said.

He shoved the cocoa-egg soldier’s muzzle away from his face and scrambled into the fruit and vegetable aisle. He’d left his subcarbine behind and it was too late to go back for it. The other soldiers would be advancing to catch him.

Now that he was clear of the vinegar soldier, he could deal with the cocoa-egg soldier. He got to his knees as the guy snapped his rifle up. It dripped with raw egg. Damien grabbed whatever was behind his head—an upo, a baseball-bat-sized vegetable that resembled a radioactive zucchini. Sidestepping the muzzle, he slapped the upo over it. The rifle touched the floor and Damien stomped down on its side, pinning it to the floor along with the soldier’s hand. Upo in both hands, Damien shoved it hard across the soldier’s neck, pressing into his carotid arteries. This was short-lived, however, as the soldier sliced the upo in two with a knife Damien hadn’t seen until now.

Damien leaped back, and just in time as the vinegar soldier made an encore appearance. Damien twisted and ducked to avoid him. He grabbed the water spray hose from the vegetable display and shot a jet of water into the soldier’s goggles. He was running out of weapons.

He freed a durian—a spiky football-shaped fruit—from its display and drop-kicked it into the vinegar soldier’s face, then ducked as the cocoa-egg soldier lunged toward him, double-edged knife gleaming. Damien pulled the spray hose taut. The knife arm bounced off the hose and into the vinegar soldier. The blade went straight through the durian. An inch more and it would’ve impaled the vinegar soldier’s stomach.

Damien squirted water at the cocoa-egg soldier’s face, then ducked suddenly. He caught the hose low before the heavy nozzle could fall on him and, using the weight of the nozzle on the end, he snapped it like a whip. The nozzle struck the soldier in the face. Blood flowed from his nose. Damien snapped the nozzle sideways, striking vinegar soldier in the neck. He spluttered, reaching down to fetch a fallen pistol.

The Jango Fett figurine was right in front of Damien. He snatched it and closed on the vinegar soldier, who now stank more of durian fruit than vinegar. Damien wasn’t sure which was worse. He elbowed the soldier’s pistol aside, clamping over it with one hand, and punched Jango headfirst into the side of his neck, hard into the subclavian artery. Blood squirted around the figurine and the soldier collapsed and fell still. His eyes were wide and lifeless.

Leaving Jango embedded in the dead soldier’s neck, blood still shooting from the wound, Damien redirected the pistol to cocoa-egg and fired. The shot went wide as cocoa-egg came under his line of fire, blade aimed at Damien’s inner thigh. Damien saw the danger and bent his leg inward. The knife missed the back of his knee by an inch. He straightened his leg out again, knocking cocoa-egg’s arm to one side.

Moving quickly, Damien brought his leg around and stepped on the knife, pinning the hand to the floor again. Cocoa-egg kicked out, catching Damien in the thigh and spreading his legs wide. The knife arm came free, swinging back across Damien’s shin. Damien fell back flat, his legs straightening out just in time. Cocoa-egg lunged on top of him, knife hunting for his neck.

The soldier was well-trained: a knife in the upper body was hit or miss with ribs in the way. But a well-planned slice across particular parts of the neck almost assured a kill.

Damien scooped up the durian beside him and clonked the cocoa-egg soldier in the face. The fruit bounced harmlessly off his goggles. Damien withdrew his knee and caught the knife arm from the outside, then steered the blade wide, rolling with it. Before he knew it, he was on top of the soldier, his knee pressed on the outside of the soldier’s elbow. He took the knife and … stopped. The thought of sinking that blade into the soldier’s neck was repulsive.

The Fifth Column had, directly or indirectly, sent a team of innocent men to subdue him. These men had families, friends, hopes and aspirations, and he’d slaughtered them. As Jay would say: wrong place, wrong time. They just happened to be on the wrong side.

The soldier’s free hand struggled for his pistol holster. His fingers found the pistol grip.

Damien drove the knife into the man’s neck, past the spinal cord, then withdrew it so he would bleed out. The man’s body trembled, his pistol tapping against the floor.

Damien heard crunching. Without looking, he flung the combat knife in that direction. When he turned, a soldier was slumped on top of the Jango Fett-ed operator, his neck spurting blood from the exit wound. Damien’s knife bounced off the glass display, too late to do any harm.

Grace appeared, butterfly sword in hand, forehead shiny with sweat. ‘Clean-up on aisle six,’ she said, unsmiling.

‘Thanks,’ he said.

She surveyed the dead operators. ‘Did you just kill a counter-terrorist soldier with a Star Wars figurine?’

Chapter Twenty-Six

The vortex ring grenade knocked the wind from Sophia and sent her tumbling through the bank aisle, through the rope and metal poles, and into the wall beneath the teller windows. She wasn’t sure how long she was out, seconds or minutes, but when she came to, Big Dog was advancing to the front of the store, the glass before him blown out and offering him barely a corner to shoot from.

Her body screamed pain at every inch. She gasped for air, felt it burn into her lungs. She tried to move her arms. She’d been hit by the shocktrooper’s vortex ring grenade. He was here.

‘Benito!’ she yelled. Her voice rasped, hopefully loud enough—it was hard to tell over the ringing in her ears. ‘Hit the button!’

She rolled on her side, away from the wall. Her arms flopped with her. She came to rest on her back and looked over at the teller windows. There was a short, shrill beep. A thick metal barrier slid upward, sealing the interior. The metal barrier was stenciled with the words: SECURITY ALARM ACTIVATED. STAFF CANNOT COMMUNICATE. POLICE WILL ARRIVE SHORTLY.

Yeah, they arrived some time ago, she thought.

Big Dog had disappeared from the bank. She could hear the cracks and pops of gunfire outside. That wasn’t good.

Her arms were working—sort of. She reached for her MP7. It wasn’t in arm’s reach. She didn’t know where it was. Instead, she went for her P99 pistol tucked in her waistband, only to remember she wasn’t packing a pistol. Damien was carrying it now. She should’ve taken Benito’s.

Someone entered the bank carrying Big Dog’s L22, and it wasn’t Big Dog. It was the same shocktrooper she’d crossed paths with earlier, in the jeep. She lay there as he strode past. He paused at the keypad and aimed the L22 at her head.

‘What’s the combination?’ he said, his voice even and measured.

She shifted her fingers an inch. She could move now, but she wanted him to think she was immobile.

‘I don’t know,’ she said.

She heard him punch in a combination, and then another. The door clicked. Probably used the same UV trick as Jay.

He stepped back to open the door. Sophia seized an aisle post next to her and swung it low, into the back of his knees. He didn’t see it coming and fell backward, rolling over his shoulder. The bullpup carbine slipped from his grasp. He pulled a Glock 17 pistol as he moved into a crouch.

She was planning on his quick recovery and was already on her feet. As he drew the pistol, she gripped the barrel and turned it outward, bending his wrist. The Glock was hers now. She was quite pleased with that maneuver.

The shocktrooper clamped down on the barrel with one hand and the trigger guard with the other, peeling her aim to one side and pulling the slide from the pistol completely, leaving her with nothing but the pistol frame.

OK, Plan B, she thought.

Something struck her in the ribs—the shocktrooper’s boot—knocking the air from her lungs. She was lifted off her feet and tossed sideways through the air, entangling with more aisle rope until she hit a computer and tumbled onto the floor. She felt like she’d been kicked by a horse. A horse made from steel. She drew breath and her ribs felt ablaze. She breathed in short, sharp bursts. If any ribs were broken this was going to be a very short fight.

She got to her knees and searched for her next weapon. Big Dog’s bullpup carbine wasn’t in her field of vision, but she spotted her own MP7 inside a half-enclosed office. Problem was, the office was on the other side of the bank. The shocktrooper was blocking her path now, watching her carefully. After a moment’s consideration, he strode toward her. She kicked his leading foot out, forcing his stance too wide. She brought her heel down on his kneecap with a satisfying crack. The shocktrooper barely made a sound. He rolled away, injured leg outstretched. It wouldn’t deter him for long.

She ran for the office. Made it inside, scooped up the MP7 and aimed over the desk. The shocktrooper was gone.

‘Shit,’ she breathed.

She rushed out of the office, not wanting to be blocked in, and moved for the rear of the bank. The shocktrooper could already be inside, executing Freeman and stealing Schlosser. She was pretty sure she’d broken his knee though. That would at least slow—

Metal blurred. Something moved for her. She held the MP7 out. A metal post lined up with her chest. Her MP7 took the blow. Better it than her. The shocktrooper was beside her now. She telescoped the MP7’s stock and thrust it into his neck. He ducked and tripped her. She fell forward. Rolled off her shoulder. Aimed the MP7. Half its receiver was hanging from one side, the recoil spring exposed. Great.

She closed on him, MP7 still in one hand. Against her better judgment, she realized as he swung the metal pole again. She slipped under it, redirected his wrist and sent the pole into a glass wall.

The shocktrooper reached for his knife and stabbed for her leg. She caught the blade with the shattered MP7, twisted the blade over and disarmed him. She shoved the stubby barrel of the MP7 into his neck. He spluttered, then turned the MP7 over. Her wrist turned on itself and she was forced to drop the weapon. Instead, she released the magazine and, gripping it tightly, smashed it on his fractured kneecap. This time he cried in pain. The edge of the magazine caught his pants and ripped downward, revealing a thin metal brace across his calf.

Exoskeleton. That explained the powerful kick.

She sank her fist into his stomach and let the kinetic energy corkscrew its way through his internal organs. He was stunned for a moment, then his working leg shot forward, catching her in the chest. The blow lifted her clear and sent her reeling across the bank floor again. She couldn’t do anything about it once she was in the air. She braced herself and tried to relax her muscles, arching forward so she wouldn’t damage anything internally. She landed on her back. The momentum carried her into a rough tumble that sent her sprawling across the tiled floor outside. She came to rest in the middle of a contact between her team and the encroaching counter-terrorist soldiers.

Big Dog was lying beside her. He was watching her with an empty stare. Not breathing. Beside him, the shocktrooper’s UMP and attached grenade launcher—discarded and traded in for Big Dog’s.

Lying on her back, she reached out and touched the grip, pulled the UMP closer. She wrapped her hand around it and drew it in. She tucked her chin to her chest. Inside the bank, the shocktrooper was staggering to his feet. He didn’t seem all that interested in killing her and instead approached the open door. He leaned over and scooped up Big Dog’s bullpup.

She rolled over onto her stomach. Her body screamed in protest. She brought her other hand over to the vertical grip and steadied the weapon in both hands. They trembled. The tiles were cold against her arms. She lined up the iron sights with the shocktrooper’s center of mass. Rounds cracked over her head. She ignored them and squeezed the trigger. A single round smacked into the security barrier next to the shocktrooper and then the slide on her submachine gun locked to the rear.

‘No,’ she whispered, peering into the mag.

Empty. The extra mags would be on his person. Just her luck.

The shocktrooper turned to face the three most important people in her world. He raised the L22 bullpup and aimed carefully.

Sophia shifted her fingers down past the magazine well and squeezed the secondary trigger. The bank rippled before her. Glass exploded from every wall. The vector ring grenade caught the shocktrooper in the hip and pitched him into the far wall.

She exhaled. ‘Fuck you.’

***

Damien cracked open an Etch A Sketch and poured the tiny aluminum balls and powder onto one of the trays he’d taken from the supermarket. He cracked open another Etch A Sketch and poured its contents onto a second tray.

‘You’re not making thermite, are you?’ Grace said.

‘No, not this time. Add the coffee creamer. And the other ingredients.’

Grace ripped open a packet of flour first. ‘In all the trays?’

Damien nodded, and cracked open the last Etch A Sketch. Still kneeling, he shuffled the trays toward the balcony. ‘OK, guys,’ he said, talking to the rest of their team. ‘Get ready.’

He lifted the industrial fan and, using the extension cord Grace had found, positioned it behind the trays. All six were loaded with Damien’s particular recipe. He plucked a box of matches from his pocket and waited for Grace to move back. She turned the fan to low, then waited for his word. He was amazed she’d trusted him this far.

He nodded and she hit the switch. The fan blades hummed to life, kicking the powder mixture under the balcony and out over the atrium into a cloud. Grace coughed and shielded her eyes.

‘Get back,’ he said, match in hand.

She retreated, but not far.

The soldiers below would be looking up now, so Damien didn’t want to make himself a target for any longer than necessary. He leaned toward the fan, lit a match, ignited a roll of toilet paper and hurled it over the balcony. He dived, stolen subcarbine in one hand, hit the ground and waited. Nothing happened.

‘Dude, we need to move now,’ Jay said in his earpiece. ‘Is it clear?’

Damien lit another roll of toilet paper. He dived clear again.

The explosion ripped through the atrium, sending him rolling across the floor. He gathered himself up and ran for the balcony.

‘Go! Go!’ he yelled.

The particle cloud ignited into a giant fireball, rippling explosions as it plunged through the atrium. Level by level, glass windows and balustrades disintegrated.

Holy crap, it worked.

‘Now’s your chance!’ Damien yelled. ‘Get—’

An explosion twenty times the size of the previous ones tore through the atrium, picking him up and hurling him backward. He landed on his upper back and slid a short distance further. He breathed desperately to draw oxygen back into his lungs, then crawled to his feet. Grace was on his right, similarly tossed to the ground from the secondary dust explosion.

‘I asked for a distraction!’ she yelled. ‘I didn’t expect you to blow up the shopping mall.’

‘What the shit was that?’ Jay’s voice crackled in Damien’s ear. ‘Godzilla?’

‘I’ll take that as our signal to move,’ Sophia said.

Damien was on his feet, scooping up his G36C subcarbine and running for the now completely glassless balcony. He passed the fan, which lay on its side, blades skewed and distorted. He reached the balustrade in time to notice a shocktrooper at the other end.

‘Shocktrooper, moving from second to third level,’ Grace said, calling it before he had a chance.

‘What level are you guys on?’ Damien said, throwing himself onto his belly and lining up a new shot.

‘Third,’ Sophia said.

‘Get to fourth!’ Damien yelled, probably a little too loud for their earpieces.

‘Not an option, too far back,’ Sophia said.

‘We have CT on our six, in range,’ DC said. ‘If we double back now, we’ll walk right into them.’

Grace was on her stomach beside him. The shocktrooper was concealed, running up the stairs to the third level.

Damien peered down his iron sights. ‘Can’t get a shot.’

Then he realized that if this shocktrooper was on their side, on the third level, then the other shocktrooper would probably be doing the same—right below them.

‘I have him,’ Grace said, peering through the holographic sight of her Vector. ‘Wait, wait.’

Damien spun around on his back, subcarbine aimed. Something rippled in the distance, past the broken fan. He could hear footsteps. Shocktroopers—Grace included—possessed the same sight enhancements as Jay. And without Jay around to help, Grace was the only person who would be able to spot the shocktroopers in their fancy chameleon suits.

‘Grace, on our six! I need your vision!’ he yelled.

‘I have the shot,’ Grace said, ignoring him.

Damien saw the ripple again, approaching from the right-hand side. Almost in range.

‘I’ll take it,’ he said, turning around onto his stomach. ‘You get Invisible Man on the right.’

Damien deliberately shot the wall near the shocktrooper, making him spring for cover, forcing Grace to switch targets. She cursed, turned onto her back and searched for the shocktrooper behind them. He left her to it and hunted for another shot, but he wasn’t counting on it.

Grace opened fire, almost destroying his eardrum.

‘Shocktrooper on our side is down,’ she said. ‘Shocktrooper on your side is foxtrot.’

Now he was out of immediate mortal danger, Damien launched himself to his feet and ran the balcony’s circular perimeter, careful to keep clear of the edge to avoid being seen.

‘We’re at the atrium,’ Sophia said. ‘Coming in hot. No sign of that shocktrooper.’

Damien dropped down, forty-five degrees from Grace. There was a lingering mist as undetonated powder floated past the stairs. He peered through it, hoping to catch the shocktrooper at a better angle. On his left, he saw Grace doing the same. Between them, he hoped they could spot the shocktrooper.

‘I have nothing,’ he said. Maybe he was cloaked again. ‘Grace?’

‘Negative,’ she said.

He could hear the crack of gunfire ahead. That meant Sophia and the others were fast approaching. Then he saw them. Sophia and DC advanced, dropped to one knee and watched for movement. Chickenhead and Nasira sprinted past them to the atrium, then dropped to one knee. Between the two pairs, Jay, followed closely by Schlosser and Freeman. Sophia and DC sprang to their feet and covered them from behind. Jay led their precious civilian cargo across the right-hand side, behind the elevator and directly beneath Damien. DC trailed a few steps behind Sophia. He reached a shop corner and sent a few rounds back at the pursuing CT. Damien watched him catch up with Sophia and—

The explosion rippled upward, throwing Damien into a wall. When he got back on his feet, he looked across the atrium at Grace. She was fine, still in position on the other side. One of their rounds must’ve ignited a lingering cloud, setting off a small explosion nearby. He checked himself for damage and then his subcarbine.

‘Everyone OK?’ Grace said.

Damien couldn’t see below, but he did notice the elevator car rising to his level. ‘Who’s in the elevator?’

‘Shit!’ DC yelled.

Damien snapped his subcarbine to eye-level. No one stepped out on his side. Instead, two figures moved in the other direction, heading south. Peering through the airborne powder, Damien tried to make out who they were.

‘Grace, can you ID those two?’ he said.

‘Schlosser and someone sticking close to him,’ she said. ‘I can’t—’

Shots reverberated across the atrium, striking near Grace. Whoever it was, he took a moment to shoot at Grace. Damien adjusted his aim. He couldn’t open fire that close to Schlosser, and neither could Grace.

‘Dammit,’ Grace said. ‘Sophia, do you read?’

‘What happened?’ Sophia yelled.

‘Shocktrooper’s taking Schlosser south, level four,’ Grace said.

‘I’m on it!’ Jay said.

Damien moved through the cloud, sticking close to the shopfronts. He could make out two figures in the distance. Schlosser was lagging behind, the shocktrooper directly in front. Damien couldn’t get a shot from here. He pushed forward, watching in case the shocktrooper decided to send some rounds his way. Instead, the pair of them disappeared from the right-hand side. Into a shop or a passageway, Damien couldn’t be sure.

He started running to where he’d last seen them. Sophia was yelling commands into his ear, and so was Grace. Jay popped up at the top of the stairs, near where the pair had disappeared. Damien joined him moments later and pointed in the direction they’d gone. The sign showed male and female restrooms.

Jay took the lead, moving faster than Damien would’ve liked. He forced Jay to pause at the restrooms just to be sure. A gunshot echoed from ahead. Jay moved forward, pistol in hand. Damien kept a few paces behind.

They reached an open door, its lock destroyed. Damien could hear running footsteps ahead. He emerged first, subcarbine raised. The wind made him squint. They were on the rooftop of the shopping mall. Then he realized it wasn’t wind at all but downwash from a helicopter. He could hear the blades chopping the humid air just above, on his nine o’clock. He took the lead, sprinted for a corner, pressed himself against it. Jay was behind him, face and neck coated in sweat from running.

Damien checked the corner. Directly ahead, he could see the helicopter hovering in position. The shocktrooper was forcing a reluctant Schlosser inside. Two pairs of hands pulled him onboard. The shocktrooper turned and snapped off two rounds at Damien, then started running farther along the rooftop. The helicopter lifted off, Schlosser inside.

‘No fucking way,’ Jay said, running for the helicopter.

Someone inside it opened fire with a loud, resounding crack. Jay pounced behind an air-vent stack. Damien was happy to stay glued to his corner for the moment. The helicopter pitched and moved south, along the rooftop. Damien took the opportunity to break from cover and track the shocktrooper.

A ladder took him to a higher level, where he spotted the shocktrooper making good distance across a mammoth-sized curved roof made from sheet metal. Damien aimed his subcarbine, but the shocktrooper disappeared over the curve. All Damien could see were the condos simmering in the distant haze.

He checked his left. Jay was on the lower level, running after the helicopter. A roll of flexible ladder unraveled from its belly. Not for Jay, for the shocktrooper.

‘Jay! Damien!’ Sophia was screaming in his ear. ‘What’s happening?’

‘Schlosser’s in a helicopter bearing south,’ Damien breathed. ‘Jay’s in pursuit. Shocktrooper running for helicopter. South wing.’

‘Can you stop the helicopter?’ Sophia said.

‘How the hell am I meant to do that?’

He aimed his subcarbine at the helicopter. But he couldn’t shoot. One stray round could kill Schlosser. And shooting the helicopter down certainly would.

‘Can’t take the shot,’ he said.

Chapter Twenty-Seven

‘Everyone, fourth level, south!’ Sophia yelled.

‘CT are on third,’ DC called out. ‘They’re right on us.’

‘Do I look like I give a shit?’ Sophia hit the elevator button. ‘I’m taking the elevator. You all get to the underground parking lot on the north wing. Find Benito some wheels.’ She tossed Nasira her set of auto tryout keys. ‘Two vehicles. Check if anyone has sealed us in.’

‘You got it,’ Nasira said, a little uncertainly.

Sophia stepped into the elevator. ‘Come on,’ she said, hitting the button repeatedly.

The doors closed. She used the wasted seconds to check the chamber on her newly acquired UMP and attached grenade launcher. She’d taken a fresh magazine and a vector ring grenade from the shocktrooper in the bank. Freeman was now carrying Big Dog’s L22 bullpup rifle.

The elevator doors opened on the fourth level. Grace was waiting for her.

‘What the hell do you think you’re doing?’ she said.

‘Getting your scientist back,’ Sophia said, pushing past her and breaking into a run.

‘Not without me.’

Grace ran alongside her, brandished a flashgun, then overtook her.

‘Show-off,’ Sophia muttered.

***

Damien sprinted up the curved roof after the shocktrooper. It was slippery on the ascent, and once he reached the apex he could see the shocktrooper sliding to the bottom. He ended in a roll and turned south for the helicopter. Damien blinked sweat from his eyes and ran forward, down the slope. It only took a few steps to accelerate, then he leaned back into it and glissaded down, faster and faster. Between the end of the slope and the edge of the mall rooftop, there was only a short space for him to land and recover. The faster he moved, the more everything blurred and shook around him. At this rate, he was pretty sure he was going to fly off the rooftop and right into the condos.

As soon as his feet touched the ground, he dropped his subcarbine, extended his arm and tucked his head under. The world bled strange, dizzy colors as he rolled through. His hands clamped on the edge of the rooftop. He stared down at the eighty-foot drop, catching his breath.

From the edge of his vision, he saw the shocktrooper cut ahead of Jay and leap onto the helicopter’s ladder. Jay was in close pursuit. The helicopter moved away from the rooftop.

‘Fuck, fuck, fucky fuck fuck,’ Jay yelled.

Damien watched him draw to a halt near the edge. There was no way he would jump.

‘It’s OK,’ Damien said.

But it wasn’t OK. As though Jay had read his mind, he took a running jump. Damien watched him claw through the air. His arms reached out for the flexible ladder as it fluttered from the rooftop.

***

Sophia ran the last stretch of the southeast wing, her lungs burning. She was on the ground floor, Grace ahead of her, cloaked, instructing her around the occasional CT placement. She expected to find a large contingent securing the main entrance, and that was coming right up.

‘I’ll clear it,’ Grace said between breaths.

Sophia kept running. She watched the automatic glass doors ahead of her part for their invisible guest: Grace. As she’d suspected, there were plenty of CT soldiers just outside. They jerked to attention as the doors opened, only to be blinded a second later by Grace’s flashgun.

Grace opened fire, taking them down one by one, then moving for cover while changing mags. ‘Helicopter above!’ she yelled.

The doors were closing. Sophia ran, then slid on both knees. The slippery marble carried her through the doors. She leaned back into her slide as Grace fired shots over her, striking more CT soldiers. Further out from the shopping mall, there were police vans, squad cars and officers.

Sophia looked up at the helicopter. It was hovering near the edge of the rooftop. Thirty feet below it, a glass canopy undulated across the facade of the shopping mall. She aimed her grenade launcher at the helicopter’s belly. Just below it, two figures clung to a flexible ladder.

‘Get off the ladder!’ Sophia yelled into her mic. ‘Jump!’

She only had one grenade. She squeezed the trigger. The grenade punched through the air, a perfectly vertical shot. The vortex ring grenade fired upward. The glass doors behind her crystallized. On the floor above, the glass facade exploded. And then the second floor, and the third and the fourth. The canopy turned completely white, fracturing. The grenade struck the belly of the helicopter and bounced harmlessly away. The glass inside the helicopter exploded almost at the same time the mall’s canopy completely disintegrated.

‘Damien, Jay, you can get off the—’

The glass doors behind her shattered, drowning out her words. She crouched with her chin to her chest as glass fragments tore past either side of her, and into her back and hair.

***

Jay’s grip on the ladder tore free. Air was crushed from his lungs, and he struggled to stay conscious, eyes open, as he hurtled through space. The helicopter grew smaller and smaller, pitching left. The shocktrooper who’d been climbing the ladder above him was nowhere to be seen.

Jay instinctively tucked his chin to his chest and curled into a ball. This wasn’t a vertical drop, so the usual rules of arching his back to protect his organs didn’t apply. He was flying backward at high speed, his muscles rigid in anticipation of the unknown. The rooftop came rushing up underneath his legs. He forced himself to breathe but his lungs burned in protest. He tried to relax his limbs as he landed on his upper back, rolled off and over his shoulder. Sky and concrete bled around him. He couldn’t breathe, he couldn’t think. Pain blossomed over his body.

His tumbling stabilized and he found himself sliding headfirst down a curved metal roof. He lifted his head so he wouldn’t get concussed and tried to spin himself around. He sprawled out, elbows scraping on metal. Pain shot through his nerves and skin. His vision was blurred, dark at the edges. He fought against it and reached an arm out. The friction hurled his body around. He rolled and slid feet first. The concrete surface of the rooftop rushed to meet him. His legs buckled on impact and he nearly smashed his skull directly into it. One arm worked quickly enough to throw him into a rough ball. He tumbled more times than he could count, bones banging against hard surfaces. He came to rest on his back, breathing fire from every muscle and bone. He reached up and ran a shaking hand through his scalp. It came away with no blood. Good. He craned his neck to check if any bones had been thrown out of place, but instead saw a shocktrooper approaching him, a Glock pistol in one hand.

Jay reached for the pistol in his jeans but it was no longer there.

The shocktrooper raised the pistol, lining the sights with Jay’s face. Then his head exploded.

Jay looked up to see Damien crouched on one knee atop the curved roof, subcarbine in both hands. Jay smiled and collapsed.

***

Sophia tracked the helicopter as it moved over the shattered canopy, descending in a slow, deathly spiral. It seemed to move directly toward her and at first she thought it was aiming for her, but as it wrestled through the air she knew it was out of control. She just hoped Schlosser survived the crash.

Grace pulled her to her feet. ‘Get clear!’ she yelled.

The only way to do that without running into police or military reinforcements was to move back inside the mall. It was the last place she wanted to go but there wasn’t much choice. As the helicopter plunged toward them, Sophia sprinted inside, Grace hot on her heels.

There was a deafening crash behind them. Sophia checked over her shoulder, expecting the helicopter to come through the main entrance, only to realize it had crashed into the Starbucks. It bulldozed through tables and chairs and tore the service counter into shards of timber and plastic. She ducked as a rotor blade sluiced past her head. Grace knocked her clear. From the edge of her vision, she watched the helicopter grind out of the Starbucks, across the polished floor and come to rest in the center. The side door was open and she could see one helicopter crew member strapped in beside Schlosser. The other crew member lay sprawled on the shopping mall floor, uniform damp with blood.

The crew member inside unbuckled and scrambled for a weapon. Sophia propped herself against a metal Starbucks chair and aimed her UMP through its holographic sight. She squeezed the trigger and punched a tight three-round burst through his head. Grace, lying a few feet away, dispatched the pilots with her Vector submachine gun.

Schlosser was alert, both hands gripping his harness, eyes unblinking and skin ashen. He was breathing and seemingly uninjured, so that was a good sign. Sophia lowered her UMP. She was a different story: her body burned and ached with so many lacerations, bruises and fractures that it felt like she was lying on red-hot coals. She placed her UMP on the marble floor and collapsed.

‘You are one crazy bitch,’ Grace said. ‘That’s a compliment.’

Chapter Twenty-Eight

The parking lot looked like it hadn’t been used in a decade. Jay noticed that didn’t stop Damien from checking the whole perimeter before entering. They found Grace’s team tucked in close between cars ‘borrowed’ from the mall. Sophia was the first to see them. She stepped into view and waited as they approached.

‘Are you clean?’ she said.

Jay sniffed his armpits. ‘That’s relative.’

‘No tails,’ Damien said.

‘Injuries?’

‘Just the usual,’ Jay said. ‘When you’re thrown two hundred feet off a helicopter.’

Sophia winced. ‘Sorry about that. But you survived, right?’

She walked them back to the rest of the group. Everyone was silent, no doubt processing everything that had gone down in the last couple of hours. Freeman and Nasira were leaning against a shiny silver minivan, half-smoked cigarettes in hand. Freeman seemed more interested in his smartphone than Damien and Jay’s arrival. The minivan’s side door was open and Schlepper was sitting inside. He had one hand bandaged and looked a bit jittery. Opposite the minivan, another borrowed vehicle: a dusty white sedan. The driver’s side door was open and DC sat with one leg out. A screwdriver clamped with a wrench protruded from the car’s ignition. DC emptied a container of its last pill and tossed it in the footwell. Chickenhead sat in the back seat, staring vacantly out the window.

Jay had seen the shocktrooper shoot Big Dog outside the bank. He and Chickenhead had been pinned down on the other side and neither of them could do anything except watch Big Dog bleed out through his neck and die. Chickenhead had emptied both magazines at the shocktrooper, hitting nothing but air as he moved into the bank and made short work of Sophia. She was lucky to be alive.

Grace stood in Jay’s path, hands on her hips. She glanced between him and Damien.

‘I can’t tell if you’re angry or sad or what,’ Jay said. ‘Is that an Asian thing?’

‘No, it merely infers my superior aptitude.’ She looked at Damien. ‘The important thing is we got who we came here for.’

‘Yeah, Schlepper here is a real popular guy,’ Jay said.

‘Schlosser,’ Grace said. ‘The Fifth Column went to great lengths to prevent us from securing him.’

‘Yeah, I noticed,’ Jay said.

‘They must’ve deployed every goddamn shocktrooper in South-East Asia,’ Sophia said. ‘I’ve never seen that many before. Mark I, Mark II, I don’t even know.’

‘We lost Big Dog,’ DC said. He winced as though he was chewing something bitter. ‘Shouldn’t have happened.’

‘We’re lucky any of us made it out at all,’ Nasira said, flicking her cigarette. ‘That was all kinds of fucked.’

‘What’s your plan now?’ Sophia said.

Jay realized she was staring at him. He shrugged. ‘Take a ferry to an island. Airports will have our faces in an hour or two, so that’s not an option.’

‘Do you have accessible funds?’ Freeman asked.

‘Yeah,’ Jay said. ‘We’re good for now.’

‘So what’s your plan?’ Damien said.

Sophia looked at Grace, then said, ‘The less you know, the better.’

‘It’s fine,’ Grace said. ‘We’ll head back to base, debrief, get our facts straight on Seraphim and figure out what the Fifth Column have their hands in.’

‘Thanks for your help,’ Sophia said. ‘We couldn’t have done this without you.’

Damien nodded. ‘I’m sorry about Big Dog,’ he said, handing over Sophia’s P99.

She checked the magazine and laughed when she found it empty. The chamber still held a round though. Jay handed over Nasira’s P229, which he’d lost and found again on the mall rooftop. Freeman passed Damien his Glock 21.

‘Isn’t this from one of your guys back at the base?’ Damien said.

‘You might need it more than he will,’ Freeman said.

Damien thanked him and and wedged the Glock into his jeans. ‘I think we’ll lay low for a bit then,’ he said.

‘Preferably on a nice beach,’ Jay said.

Grace glared at Damien. ‘I thought you were sick of looking over your shoulder.’

‘Guess you only stick your neck out so far,’ Nasira said at the same time to Jay.

He felt himself bristle with anger, but was cut off by Sophia.

‘Nasira, that’s enough,’ she said. ‘You can always come back,’ she told Jay. ‘If you ever change your minds.’

Jay found himself without words. He felt just like he had after Desecheo Island: glad to be done with this, glad to be done with Sophia. It was exhausting and crushing to have done so much and have so little to show for it except surviving by the skin of his teeth. He shouldn’t have survived the shocktrooper ambush, but he had.

‘You should probably get going,’ Grace said, her voice decidedly softer. ‘In this traffic, it’ll take you an hour to get across town.’

Damien cleared his throat. ‘Yeah. Oh, before I forget.’

He took his GPS receiver from his pocket, which reminded Jay to do the same. They handed them to Freeman, who tossed them into the minivan.

Jay noticed Grace’s gaze linger on Damien before she turned to the others.

‘Has everyone except Freeman binned their phones?’ she asked.

‘Freeman, bin your SIM card and remove the battery,’ she said. ‘I'll do the same.’

They all responded with slow, lethargic nods.

Jay guessed that was it then. He shook DC’s hand. ‘Take care of them,’ he said.

DC snorted. ‘They’ll take care of me.’

Walking back to the newly stolen car with Damien, Jay was glad they’d disentangled themselves. Anything that involved the Fifth Column meant trouble, and that was exactly what they’d got today. Still, he did feel a little guilty dropping out now. He hoped the others didn’t think he was chickening out when things got rough. He liked it rough—he grinned at his own joke—but their idea of stopping the Fifth Column was like prodding a lion with a stick. It was suicidal.

Damien was silent. Jay knew he would be thinking of Grace. He’d seen the way she looked at Damien and knew she didn’t want him to go—not that Jay would ever mention that—but she probably had more important things weighing on her mind. Just as they had more important things weighing on theirs. Right now they had to focus on what was best for them. It was something he usually wasn’t very good at.

Jay dropped into the driver’s seat. Damien slipped in beside him, blinked and reached for the subcarbine in the footwell. He checked the fire selector was on safe before putting his seatbelt on. Jay still had his daypack so they could conceal the subcarbine inside it. He’d checked the mag earlier, it had twenty-five rounds plus one in the chamber.

Damien pulled out the Glock and handed it to Jay. Checking the magazine, Jay was happy to discover it was full. He tucked it under his right leg and started the engine.

‘I need coffee,’ he said. ‘This whole sober thing isn’t working out.’

***

Sophia watched Jay and Damien drive off. At least they’d look out for each other, which was more than could be said for her. Big Dog was dead, and Freeman and Benito had come inches from death. This was Grace’s operation, but she couldn’t help but feel responsible. At Desecheo Island, Nasira had been the only surviving member of her team, not counting the additional members, Benito and Damien and Jay. And before that, Adamicz. And before that, her parents. Her whole life was a long line of people dying because she couldn’t protect them. Not even from herself.

‘OK, people, we’re moving back north,’ Grace said. She turned to Freeman. ‘Have you made contact?’

Freeman shook his head. ‘I’m not getting anything.’

‘Range?’ Nasira suggested.

‘Can’t be. Signal’s strong,’ Freeman said. ‘We had contact just this morning.’

A bunch of worst-case scenarios tightened inside Sophia’s stomach. She climbed out of the minivan. ‘I saw those IP cameras on base. Can you access the NVR remotely?’

The internet protocol cameras didn’t store their footage locally but instead fed it to a network video recorder. Hopefully Freeman could still access it.

Freeman’s big fingers worked the touchscreen. ‘Logging in now.’

Sophia peered over his shoulder as the web browser loaded the video feed. It was black.

‘Dark room?’ Nasira said, peering over his other shoulder.

‘It has infrared,’ Freeman said. ‘The feed’s not working.’

‘Telephone line’s cut,’ Sophia said. ‘Is the footage stored online somewhere?’

‘Yeah,’ Freeman said, fingers working. ‘Last twenty-four hours.’ He paused. ‘Last file was modified thirty-four minutes ago.’

‘Stream it,’ Sophia said.

The web browser loaded again. This time the video wasn’t black. The camera showed the inside of a café. Sophia recognized the balcony outside. And she recognized the body on the floor with the colorful scarf. Sara. She closed her eyes and stepped away.

Freeman punched the side of the minivan. He dropped the phone. Nasira caught it. Grace took it from her and inspected the streaming video. She met Sophia’s gaze.

‘Looks like Blue Berets in the background,’ Grace said. ‘Rounding up civilians.’

‘They’ll probably blame the massacre on me,’ Sophia said.

Grace’s grip on the phone tightened. Her jaw worked. It was the closest Sophia had seen her get to expressing emotion. She turned away as soon as she noticed Sophia watching her.

Tears were rolling down Freeman’s cheeks. His large frame hunkered against the minivan. Sophia had never seen him cry before. She felt tears welling in her eyes but suppressed them.

‘I don’t know how they …’ Freeman wiped his nose with a tanned forearm. ‘How did they find the base?’

‘Where’s your nearest safe house?’ Grace said.

‘How did they find the base?’ Freeman repeated.

Grace gripped his arms. ‘Listen to me. We need a safe house. Is there one in this country?’

Freeman sniffed loudly, clearing his nose of snot. ‘Closest is Malaysia.’

‘Nothing here?’ Grace said.

‘I have a mate who runs a hotel on an island south of here,’ Freeman said. ‘I could call him.’

‘No,’ Sophia said. ‘We don’t call. We go there and you meet him in person, somewhere no one can see.’

Grace nodded. ‘We can hide there until things cool down, then get out on our false passports.’

She opened the smartphone and walked away from the vehicles, toward a rubbish bin. Sophia went after her, watching as she took the phone apart and removed the SIM card.

‘This op didn’t go exactly how I planned it,’ Grace said.

‘We have Schlosser, alive,’ Sophia said.

Grace snapped the SIM card in half. ‘That counts for something.’

‘Freeman’s lucky to have you,’ Sophia said.

Grace tossed both the phone and the SIM card into the bin. ‘Don’t worry, I’m not stealing your limelight,’ she said. ‘This op was planned before you showed up. I was his only play. I’m not part of the Akhana.’

‘You spent time in the mountains with them,’ Sophia said. ‘So you’re just a drop-in? Passing through, free hospitality?’

‘Let’s make this clear,’ Grace said. ‘I don’t owe anybody anything. Once we reach a safe house and we extract what information Schlosser knows, I’m out.’

Sophia shook her head. ‘That doesn’t add up. Why take on this op and then split afterward if you don’t owe anyone anything?’

Grace leaned in and spoke softly. ‘For the information. Whatever’s in that man’s head.’ She indicated Schlosser, sitting inside the minivan. ‘What you do with that information is your concern. What I do with it is my concern.’

‘Does Freeman know this?’

Grace swallowed. ‘He understands the arrangement. I’m not looking for a promotion. I’m looking for answers.’

Chapter Twenty-Nine

Sophia emptied her pockets on the hotel bed. Freeman’s friend hadn’t been especially pleased to have a bunch of fugitives turn up on his hotel doorstep. Whatever favor he owed Freeman, it must have been a big one, because he was quick to organize three rooms for them. Through the balcony door, Sophia could see a swimming pool and restaurant. Beyond that, palm trees fringed calm turquoise water. Everyone else was here because it was paradise. She was here to stay alive.

She opened the adjoining door to the next room. Grace was sitting talking with Schlosser. Benito was in the next room along. He’d only micro-slept the whole way over on the ferry, so Sophia had insisted he rest up in the hotel while he had the chance.

‘I didn’t work on any switches, sorry,’ Schlosser was saying.

He sat, hands clasped, on the room’s only chair. Grace was sitting on one of the two beds opposite.

‘What switches?’ Sophia said.

‘It’s not important,’ Grace said. She walked over to the desk and picked up what looked like a world map. ‘Here—we have all the confirmed locations of the Seraphim facilities.’

Sophia inspected the map. Each location had precise longitude and latitude coordinates. She recognized the New York and Miami locations from Adamicz’s diary, but the others were unfamiliar to her.

‘Alaska, Nevada, Denver,’ Grace said.

Schlosser shifted in the chair, making it creak. ‘Operations are run from Denver. There’s no transmitter at Denver as far as I know.’

Sophia looked at Grace. ‘OpCenter?’

‘I’ve never been there,’ Schlosser said. ‘It could be NORAD and Air Force Space Command for all I know.’

Sophia shook her head. ‘It’s too far north for NORAD, but it’s close. Possibly connected.’

‘How’s your hand?’ Grace asked Schlosser.

His hand was freshly bandaged again. He wiggled his fingers. ‘Four stitches,’ he said.

There was a knock at the door. Sophia checked through the fisheye. It was Freeman and Chickenhead. She let them inside.

Freeman wedged a cigarette over one ear and folded his arms. ‘If you need anything, food, water, something a little stronger, you just let us know, mate.’

Schlosser nodded curtly. ‘Water is fine, thank you.’

Freeman inclined his head slightly to Grace. She moved for the minibar.

The door from Sophia’s room opened and Nasira joined the group. She’d returned from her perimeter sweep of the hotel.

‘I expect you all want to know what this is about, yes?’ Schlosser said.

Freeman took Grace’s place on the edge of the bed. ‘First things first. Is it weather control or is it mind control?’

Everyone was silent. Grace returned from the minibar with a bottle of water, cap removed. Schlosser sipped it gratefully.

‘Project Seraphim is designed to influence the mind,’ he said.

Freeman flashed Sophia a resigned glance. ‘Seems you were right, after all.’

Sophia shifted her weight from one foot to the other. ‘I wasn’t aware you were doubting me.’

‘That’s because I wasn’t,’ Freeman said, returning his attention to Schlosser. ‘You don’t know anything about the severe weather over the last few years?’ he asked Schlosser.

He shook his head. ‘Nothing that relates to this. I know little more than you do.’

‘What about the lone gunmen?’ Sophia said. ‘Are they connected at all?’

‘I do not follow,’ Schlosser said. ‘Gunmen like these shocktroopers who abducted me?’

‘No, not trained, not shocktroopers. Twenty-one lone gunmen last year, that I know of. Nineteen in the US. Some have accomplices who mysteriously disappear, or teams supporting them from a distance. The operations are usually well planned and executed, often supplied with weapons by a Fifth Column proxy. The gunman gets out there and kills a bunch of people. Or at least tries to, while the support team does most of the work. And after that, the gunman gives himself up.’

‘Or head jobs himself with a pistol,’ Nasira said. She put a finger gun to her head and made a pow sound.

‘That doesn’t make any sense,’ Schlosser said. ‘Project Seraphim was designed for hostile states. Opposing armies. The intention was to use Seraphim as a pre-emptive strike on ground forces. With particular interest in Iranian nuclear installations.’

‘Yeah, well, the only pre-emptive strike the Fifth Column used on Iran was a nuke of their own,’ Sophia said. ‘Which almost killed me, by the way.’

‘So what about the lone gunmen? They trial runs or something?’ Nasira asked.

Grace stood between Sophia and Freeman. ‘Why would they need that many trial runs?’

‘They don’t,’ Freeman said. ‘It’s a shock effect.’

Schlosser looked puzzled. He scratched the stubble on his chin. ‘What does that mean?’

‘You’ve been left in the dark on a lot of the project, Doctor,’ Freeman said. ‘Which is unsurprising. The Fifth Column’s success lies in their obsessive compartmentalization.’

‘You are saying I’ve been lied to?’ Schlosser said.

Freeman choked back laughter. ‘I don’t mean to be rude,’ he said quickly, ‘but if I had a dollar for every time I heard that.’

‘What does this shock achieve?’ Schlosser asked.

‘A permanently traumatized population will beg for firmer controls,’ Freeman said. ‘To keep them safe.’

‘A police state?’ Nasira said. ‘I hate to break it to you but that’s kinda already happening.’

‘Gradually,’ Freeman said. ‘People need to want it. Demand it. When that happens, the Fifth Column will be at the zenith of their power.’

‘I’m afraid I don’t see this,’ Schlosser said.

‘There are ways to induce change in a person,’ Sophia said. ‘One of those is the use of shocks, physical or emotional, to the human system. If the shock is sufficient, the human system melts down and becomes plastic enough that someone can remould it into a new configuration. They did this to us in Project GATE. It works just as well on entire populations.’

‘This was not … Wait, which configuration do you speak of?’ Schlosser said.

‘Social beliefs,’ DC said, entering the room with Benito at his side.

‘Pavlov had a name for that,’ Freeman said. ‘Transmarginal inhibition.’ He turned to DC. ‘How did you go with your planning?’

‘Good. I’ve mapped out our shifts,’ DC said. ‘We’ll have two people on watch at all times. And one person with Schlosser and yourself at all times.’

‘I want us in separate rooms,’ Freeman said. ‘And you’ll need a third person watching Benito.’

‘Yes, sir.’ DC addressed the rest of the group. ‘I’d like everyone else on six-hour rotation.’

Freeman nodded and turned back to Schlosser. ‘Social violence is a time-tested method used by psychopaths to melt down a population. Makes them amenable to changes they’d otherwise never accept.’

‘That won’t work,’ Schlosser said. ‘If anything leaks—and it always does—people will turn against the government, yes?’

‘And that’s why the Fifth Column can never do this openly,’ Freeman said. ‘The psychopath’s greatest fear when in control of a population is for that population to learn of its controller’s true nature and turn against it. So the violence must be presented as coming from somewhere else. A foreign terrorist, a local extremist, a mentally unstable neighbor. Whatever.’

‘But that’s what Seraphim was designed for,’ Schlosser said. ‘To be used on a foreign terrorist or state. An aggressive one.’

Freeman walked over to the world map Sophia had been inspecting earlier. ‘No disrespect, Doctor, but I don’t think you’re getting this. These installations are on American soil. That means one thing. They’re not being used for Americans, they’re being used on Americans.’

‘I hate to say it,’ Nasira said, ‘but I don’t think this project was ever meant for an Iranian nuclear facility.’

‘Then what do you suppose it was meant for?’ Schlosser said. ‘To what purpose?’

Chickenhead laughed. ‘Well, if you don’t know, mate, we certainly don’t.’

‘What about the terrorists?’ Schlosser said.

‘You’re lookin’ at ’em,’ Nasira said.

‘Virtually all of the problems of this world come down to one thing,’ Freeman said. ‘Psychopaths like Denton and the people who operate the higher echelons of the Fifth Column do everything they can to prevent the rest of us from having any real control over our future. They impose their depraved worldview on us. We become molded and infected by their pathological beliefs. Rape, torture, war, misogyny, it all becomes normalized. We lose the ability to distinguish normal human behavior from pathological.’

‘That’s complete … insanity,’ Schlosser said.

‘That’s exactly what it is,’ Sophia said.

‘Sorry, Doc, but the patients have overtaken the asylum,’ Nasira said.

‘We can only imagine what life would be like if psychopaths didn’t have the scope of influence on society that they do today,’ Freeman said.

‘Most of us can’t even imagine that,’ Chickenhead said.

‘That’s because most of us don’t know they exist,’ Schlosser said. ‘I certainly did not.’

‘But you know you’re doing their work,’ Sophia said. ‘Or were.’

‘Let’s stay focused, people,’ Freeman said. ‘Doctor, can this Seraphim technology target individuals and large numbers of people?’

Schlosser pinched the bridge of his nose. ‘We transitioned from one to the other. Early on, we targeted foreign agents in some trials, planted ELF transmitters under their beds—coils of magnetic wire connected to a portable power source—which produced sine-wave transmissions while they slept. Prolonged exposure at particular frequencies resulted in permanent damage to the cerebral cortex.’

‘English, please,’ Chickenhead said.

‘You become a crazy person,’ Schlosser said.

It reminded Sophia of the string of news reporters across the States who’d suddenly started talking nonsense in the middle of their live reports. It only lasted five or ten seconds. They’d return to their normal dialog, none the wiser. It wouldn’t have surprised her if that was an early Seraphim trial run too. Nothing surprised her any more.

‘But we moved away from this portable application,’ Schlosser said. ‘The focus of Project Seraphim was the transmitters.’

‘Population targeting,’ Sophia said.

Schlosser wet his lips. ‘Yes.’

‘So what are they doing now?’ she asked. ‘What’s their plan?’

Schlosser shook his head. ‘It seems you know more than I do.’

‘Are there particular outcomes? Emotions, moods, actions?’

‘It can be anything,’ Schlosser said. ‘Certain frequencies—certain combinations of frequencies—can entrain paranoia, depression, anger, even manic rage.’

‘How long does it last?’ Sophia said.

‘It only takes a quarter of a second to lock on to individuals and entrain the frequencies inside their brains,’ Schlosser said. ‘And it lasts only as long as the transmission lasts.’

‘How long can the Seraphim transmissions last?’

Schlosser shook his head. ‘There is no limit. The last trial they ran when I was there, transmission duration was three hours.’

‘Shit,’ Sophia said.

‘But the transmitters were only at ten percent capacity when I visited an installation. The area of effect was limited to the size of a small residential block.’

‘What are they on now?’ Grace asked, beating Sophia to it.

‘Twenty percent,’ Schlosser said. ‘They are increasing the output by tenfold since the last trial. If they are running according to schedule, then they should be at one hundred percent in …’ He checked his wristwatch. ‘Three days from now, in their time zone.’

‘Do you have proof of this?’ Freeman said. ‘Of this schedule?’

Schlosser shook his head. ‘I’m sorry. I’m out of the project now.’

‘That’s it?’ Chickenhead said, launching to his feet. ‘We just went to hell and back to bring you in! No offense, but I could’ve stayed on that fucking submarine and, you know, maybe my best mate would still be around right now.’

‘That’s enough,’ Freeman said. ‘He needs some rest.’

‘This is a bloody joke,’ Chickenhead said. ‘We go through all of this crap so someone can tell us what we already know? Sophia knew all that stuff from the journal she was reading. Do we have any new intel on this, or are we just spinning our wheels here?’

‘We have the installation locations,’ Freeman said. ‘I can try to get in touch with—’

‘With who?’ Chickenhead said. ‘Everyone’s either compromised or dead!’

‘He has a point,’ Nasira said.

‘Look, our Doctor here has valuable information,’ Sophia said. ‘It may not be of value to him but it can be of value to us. We just need time to go through all of it.’

‘Fuck going through all of it!’ Chickenhead yelled.

‘Walk away,’ Freeman said. ‘Now.’

Chickenhead stood motionless for a moment, then moved in long strides for the door.

Once he’d left, Freeman turned to DC. ‘Speak with him once he cools off.’

DC nodded and left.

‘OK, that should do it for now,’ Freeman said. ‘Let’s get everyone on rotation. We can chat more later. The doctor needs some rest.’

Sophia followed Freeman to the kitchenette, Grace two steps behind.

‘There’s more,’ Sophia said.

‘She’s right,’ Grace said, suddenly at her side. ‘Those shocktroopers pulled out all the stops to extract him. They really didn’t want us near this guy. He knows something.’

‘And whatever that is,’ Sophia said, ‘the Fifth Column really don’t want us to find out about it.’

Freeman nodded. ‘I’m going to get everyone’s food sorted and try to contact our submarine. Then you should try to get some sleep. Both of you.’

‘I’d sleep better knowing at least one ex-operative was awake,’ Sophia said. ‘Nasira or DC, or one of us.’

‘DC?’ Grace shot her a quizzical look.

‘Fine,’ Freeman said. ‘Keep your new identities on you at all times.’

‘Where are we moving to?’ Sophia asked.

‘We have a safe house in Kuala Lumpur,’ Freeman said. ‘It will be a lot easier if we can go by sub.’

Might be safer if we never leave the sub, Sophia thought.

With nothing else to do right now, she returned to her and Nasira’s room and collapsed on her bed. She took the P99 from her jeans and checked the magazine. Nasira had donated six rounds, bringing her grand total to seven. She smiled and closed her eyes. She knew she wouldn’t be able to sleep but she figured there was no harm in trying.

She needed to know more about this schedule. If Seraphim was about to hit full capacity soon, then any city in the United States was a target. The riots were already spiraling out of control, possibly caused by Seraphim; she hated to think of what a Seraphim riot ten times that size would do. The Fifth Column would have their police state in no time.

Chapter Thirty

Sophia snapped to attention when Grace called her. She must have dozed off just minutes after lying down. She was still fully clothed, pistol in hand. She got to her feet and stuffed her pistol in her waistband, then opened the door into the adjacent room.

Grace’s gaze was fixated on the wall-mounted television. Schlosser was at the desk, watching over his glasses. Grace didn’t take her eyes off the screen, just pointed at it with the remote. Sophia walked over to get a look. Onscreen was Cecilia McLoughlin. The last person she expected to see. Mainly because she’d shot her dead.

‘This is old footage, right?’ Sophia said.

Cecilia stood before a glass podium wearing a lavender jacket over a navy blue top. Her hair was cut slightly shorter and her lips curled into a suspect smile as she spoke. There was no mistaking her identity.

‘When was this shot?’ Sophia said, rubbing sleep from her eyes. ‘How did it leak?’

Grace’s voice was low. ‘This isn’t a leak. Delayed broadcast.’

‘Delayed?’ Sophia said. ‘Months? Years?’

Grace shook her head. ‘A few hours.’

Sophia’s mind reeled. Her brain still felt sticky inside and it took her a moment to fully comprehend that Cecilia was staring at her through the television. Publicly visible. She felt a chill run across her arms and neck.

The title under Cecilia’s face read FEMA Administrator. She stood in a large control room littered with desks, computers, phones and blue office chairs. The wall behind her was mounted with a grid of televisions and two flags: the American flag and a blue and white Department of Homeland Security flag.

‘She’s talking about you,’ Grace said, thumbing up the volume with the remote.

‘Sophia is a messiah for the delusional,’ Cecilia said. ‘In times of great confusion, men, women and children look for hope, and they sometimes look in strange places. It is important we all understand that the man behind the Sophia fairytale, Gabriel Denton, has an extensive history of mental disorder and has received treatment in the past for his conditions. These stories are nothing new for him and should be seen for what they are.’

‘No,’ Sophia said. ‘That’s not possible. She’s not alive.’

‘She’s responding to questions about Denton’s speech on YouTube,’ Grace said.

‘I watched her die,’ Sophia said. ‘I killed her.’

Someone offscreen, a journalist perhaps, asked Cecilia a question. ‘Is there any truth to Denton’s accusations of a clandestine government that is not held accountable, that is unofficial?’

‘We must acknowledge the deep psychological underpinnings of someone who believes in conspiracy theories,’ Cecilia said. ‘And we must also understand that it is comforting to construct explanations for disasters, to weave a matrix beneath a series of innocuous events. Perhaps it is somehow reassuring for Denton, for Sophia and her simple-minded followers, to believe there is a clandestine institution pulling the strings in the shadows, rather than to accept that random devastation can happen for no reason. This is a terrible realization and not everyone has the courage to face that.’

Sophia felt her fingernails digging into her palms. She opened her fists.

‘No one from the Fifth Column’s ever shown their faces publicly before,’ she said.

‘Except Denton,’ Grace said. ‘And now her. What the hell’s happening?’

‘Sophia has herself undergone treatment for Oppositional Defiant Disorder, a recently formulated disorder that gives credit to Sophia’s mental state for its discovery. Sophia has a history of negativity, defiance, disobedience, anger, hostility toward authority, disrupting those around her with strange theories and frequent loss of temper. This disorder has been clinically diagnosed and goes some way to explaining her extremist views, paranoid mindset and her violent criminal behavior, as we have witnessed at the shopping-mall massacre in Manila.’

‘The bitch created a mental disorder just for me?’ Sophia said.

‘You should be flattered,’ Grace said.

‘Have they shown my photo yet?’

‘A grainy one lifted from a security camera,’ Grace said. ‘It wasn’t a good angle, but you should keep your head down all the same. Cecilia is rolling out a new security program in three days across the US.’

‘Did she elaborate?’ Sophia said.

Grace shook her head. ‘Not a word. You think it’s Seraphim?’

Sophia bit her lip. ‘I hope not.’

Grace looked at her. ‘Hoping won’t help.’

There was a knock on the door. Sophia walked over and checked the fisheye. It was Freeman.

‘You look ready to kill someone,’ he said when she let him in. ‘A bit sooner than I expected.’

Grace answered for her. ‘You will be too. Take a look.’ She nodded toward the television.

‘Who’s with you?’ Sophia asked Freeman.

‘Nasira will be,’ he said. ‘She’s next door with—fuck me dead. That’s not old footage, is it?’

Grace shook her head. ‘I’m afraid not.’

‘Where has she placed herself? FEMA?’

‘Officially,’ Grace said, closing the door behind him and locking it.

‘Why would she go public?’ Freeman said. ‘Bloody hell.’

Schlosser was watching the screen intently now. ‘Is this bad for us?’

Sophia nodded absently. ‘I can’t imagine it improving our situation.’

‘Who is she?’ Schlosser asked.

‘The brains behind Project GATE,’ Sophia said. When she realized Schlosser was just as confused as before, she explained further. ‘The project that activated pseudogenes in our bodies. It’s where the Chimera vectors came from.’

‘You mean the bio-terrorist attack?’ Schlosser said.

Sophia rolled her eyes. ‘That’s what they’re telling people now?’

Freeman shrugged. ‘It’s the story they ran with. You’re a bio-terrorist, apparently with an extensive history of mental disorder.’

‘Right, of course.’ Sophia returned her attention to Schlosser. ‘The Chimera vectors: one activates genes that assist in enhanced regeneration from injury and disease. The other sterilizes those who possess the psychopath genes, whether the genes are active or latent.’

‘There are genes for psychopaths now?’ Schlosser’s mouth hung open.

‘Not really a new thing,’ Freeman said. ‘According to Cecilia here, they’ve been around since Neanderthals mixed with Cro-Magnons or comets rained viruses on us. Something like that.’

‘You put these two Chimera vectors together and the regeneration goes into overdrive,’ Sophia said. ‘Increases your life expectancy twofold, threefold—we don’t really know how long for humans.’

‘Immortality?’ Schlosser said.

‘Not quite, but it does switch on a gene—DAF 16—which is more or less like an elixir of life. Sends a nice little package of instructions for repair and renovation of genes. Your supply of natural antioxidants goes up, damping down the free radicals.’

‘I thought the elixir of life was a fantasy,’ Schlosser said.

‘Far from it,’ Sophia said. ‘It boosts compounds that improve skin and muscle-building proteins, and the immune system gets an overhaul. It becomes incredibly proficient at fighting cancer and infection—which can be problematic when your fast regeneration is healing wounds before you can get to a hospital in time to clean them.’

Grace was looking at Sophia. They were both thinking the same thing.

‘Cecilia—’ Grace began.

‘She took the Chimera vectors,’ Sophia said. ‘Before I shot her. Two rounds through the heart. That must be how she survived.’

Freeman blinked. ‘How is that even possible? A gunshot wound, that’s pretty devastating to the body, the trauma—’

‘She could if she took both,’ Grace said. ‘Her body could heal the damage from the wounds, replenish the lost blood. Depending on whether Sophia’s rounds severed her spinal cord.’

‘They were 45-caliber rounds from a pistol,’ Sophia said. ‘Not likely.’

‘You would need sophisticated medical equipment on hand within minutes for someone who hadn’t injected the Chimera vectors,’ Freeman said.

‘And someone with?’ Sophia asked.

He shook his head. ‘Maybe ten minutes, fifteen?’

‘Someone must have helped her,’ Sophia said. ‘After we all left. After Denton left.’

‘Why didn’t he just put an extra round into her head?’ Grace said.

‘I suppose he had other things on his mind,’ Sophia said. ‘Like getting out alive.’

She paused, turning scenarios around in her mind. Everyone was silent, probably doing the same.

‘I don’t think Denton’s worked for the Fifth Column since,’ she said.

Grace nodded. ‘I’m willing to bet he’s rogue now, just like us.’

‘Is that good or bad?’ Schlosser asked.

‘Depends,’ Sophia said. ‘A psychopath like Denton will destroy you instrumentally if you’re in the way of something he wants immediately. But he’ll forget you once he has a new desire that doesn’t involve you.’

‘Cecilia’s different,’ Freeman said. ‘She can think abstractly, plan far into the future. Something most psychopaths can’t do. Cecilia will destroy you if you threaten something long-term.’

Grace’s watch beeped. ‘Sixteen hundred,’ she said. ‘I’m clocking out.’

Freeman gave her a curt nod. ‘Grab some sleep next door.’

‘I might get some food first, I haven’t eaten today,’ she said.

Under the hotel owner’s specific instructions, these rooms were not to be disturbed by staff, not even with room service. If anyone wanted food, two people needed to go downstairs to retrieve it.

‘Take Nasira, she’s next door. Her shift starts and she needs the energy,’ Freeman said.

‘Roger that.’

Sophia watched Grace leave. ‘It’s my shift, I’ll watch Schlosser,’ she said. ‘Did you make contact with the skipper from the submarine?’

Freeman nodded. ‘We’re lucky. The sub was near the surface for communication. They’re already on their way, they’ll be here by sundown.’

He handed her a piece of paper printed with the words YOUR FEEDBACK IS MOST APPRECIATED. Under it, he’d scribbled GPS coordinates in blue pen. ‘They’ll be waiting at this location for forty-eight hours.’

‘We’ll need some scuba gear. And a boat,’ Sophia said. ‘We should do this tomorrow night.’

Freeman’s mind was back on Cecilia. ‘She has to be running Project Seraphim,’ he said. ‘She wanted Schlosser dead.’

The scientist was still watching the television even though it had changed to a news update.

‘They have just made America a no-fly zone,’ he said. ‘I didn’t know they could even do that.’

‘Doctor,’ Sophia said, walking over to him, ‘is there anything else you know that Cecilia doesn’t want us to find out?’

He pinched his nose and dug out a plastic card from his wallet. ‘This.’

Sophia took the card. It was an access card. ‘What does this get me into?’ she asked.

‘Nothing any more.’ Schlosser’s shoulders slumped. ‘I do not know if it is of use to you, but it used to give me access to the Seraphim installation in Alaska.’

Sophia thought of Benito’s Interceptors, which were in DC’s daypack.

‘It still might come in handy,’ she said. ‘This card was able to get you to the transmitter controls?’

Schlosser nodded. ‘Radio frequency identification. But I think they would have revoked my access by now. The card will be dead. Sorry I cannot give you more.’

It occurred to Sophia that Schlosser might have an RFID implanted under his skin. The Fifth Column commonly injected them into operatives and employees alike, and she doubted they removed them when employment ended. She reached for the pressel switch on her radio, under the collar of her T-shirt.

‘Nasira, I need you right now,’ she said. ‘Center room.’

No response.

‘Grace, is she with you?’ Sophia said.

‘Negative,’ Grace said. ‘Getting dressed.’

‘Can you get her?’ Sophia said.

She seized Schlosser’s left arm and felt along the underside with her thumb. Freeman was moving for the door. She found a tiny lump, like a hard grain of rice.

‘We have an RFID,’ she said.

Freeman paused, the door open a crack.

‘My knives are next door,’ Sophia said to him. ‘Sterilize one.’

‘You got it.’ He stepped through the dividing door and locked it behind him.

Schlosser’s eyes were on her now. ‘Phoenix,’ he said. ‘The men who took me.’

‘I’m sorry?’ Sophia said.

‘They want the Phoenix.’

‘What do you mean?’ she said. ‘What’s—’

Schlosser’s face shattered. The crack of a rifle reverberated outside, rolling off the sand and the treetops. Sophia dropped back into a ball.

She uncurled behind the bed. Blood covered her hands and face. Schlosser lay slumped in front of her, half his head torn off. Her heart went into overdrive. It took an extra second for the adrenaline to hit her bloodstream, but when it did she was ready. Her fingers shook. She flexed them. One hand was already reaching for her pistol. Her stomach was twisting in panic. She couldn’t see properly, Schlosser’s blood burned in her eyes. She forced back the need to vomit, heard a small bang from outside. Det-cord on the front door.

She moved on her elbows to the end of the bed and aimed at the intruder. With her hands still shaking, she went for center of mass. Nothing. Except the two grenades that landed in front of the other bed, between her and the front door. They weren’t smoke or flash. If she stayed here, it would be the last thing she ever did.

She considered throwing them back, but there were two, and this had to be a shocktrooper. The grenade would be cooked. She had two seconds at most. The balcony was closest. The safety glass had already shattered from the round that killed Schlosser. There was a chance the shooter was covering it. It came down to weighing up the risks.

She ran through the door with a low kick. The glass buckled and peeled as she pushed through. She jumped the balcony, letting her pistol drop; there was no time to fidget getting it into her jeans. Her fine motor skills were gone. She gripped the railing and hung on, checked the distance below. There was only one balcony below her and then the ground floor. She needed to—

The grenade detonated.

Chapter Thirty-One

Jay jumped up from his recliner chair, splashing himself with alcohol. Beside him, salt-rimmed glasses and a small plate of kalamansi fruit toppled into the sand. The cracking sound resonated along the beachfront shops. Fireworks. They always sounded a little too close to gunfire for Jay’s liking. He glanced over to find Damien’s chair empty.

Kids were playing frisbee on the sand in front of him. Beyond them, a diving boat teetered on the aquamarine water. The closest he’d come to being anything like James Bond was lying here on this beach as a civilian. In fact, this was the first hotel he’d stayed in that didn’t have cockroaches. He adjusted his twenty-dollar sunglasses and closed his eyes, trying to ignore the toppled drinks. A waiter would replace those soon enough.

Something exploded in the distance. The deep rumble knocked the sunglasses from his nose. He rolled off his chair, almost on top of the glasses and fruit.

‘What the shit was that?’

Dusting the sand off his chin, he noticed Damien’s daypack was still there. He rifled through it, found his own prepaid cell and called the only number he had stored: Douchecanoe. Code for Damien. Another cell rang inside the bag.

‘Douchecanoe,’ he mumbled to himself.

He checked the water. A few kids were playing in the shallow fringe, where the water was peacock blue. No Damien.

People were filtering from the shops and standing up at their tables, their attention cast south along the beach. No one seemed to know the cause of the noise and Jay couldn’t see from here. Whatever it was, it couldn’t be good. The natural course of action would be to return to his room, pack his things and relocate. Paranoia was a wonderful thing. But they’d been extremely careful about not being followed here. Like, Damien-level careful.

But what if Damien was involved in the noise?

Slinging the daypack onto his back, he moved past the glazed onlookers, scanning their faces. He looked for anything out of place, over baseline and ill-fitting. A sun-baked rotund man lurched off his bar stool and almost collided with Jay.

‘Christ, watch where you’re going!’ he yelled after Jay.

Jay’s footsteps were faster now. Running. He weaved through the crowd. Sprinting. He could see white smoke lifting from a hotel. It was just few blocks ahead. He slowed as he approached. People were evacuating. As he drew closer he could make out a bar and outdoor restaurant. Tables dotted with seafood and cocktails. Beyond the restaurant was a four-story hotel that overlooked a garden with a circular swimming pool. Smoke belched from a window on the third floor.

Jay crouched and moved through the tables. He could hear screaming from inside. Gunshots echoed through the building, the sound carrying off the walls to reach his ears. He dug a hand into the backpack, disappointed to find Damien hadn’t packed the Glock. It’d be back in the hotel-room safe with the subcarbine.

Jay moved for the far table. As he did so, he spotted movement near the swimming pool. Someone was lying there, injured. He could see blood. That better not be Damien.

Thirty windows: anyone could take a shot at him. There was no easy approach. He could make out two people lying poolside. He recognized them. Sophia and Benito.

Walk away, he told himself. Just walk away. They’ll have help.

He walked—toward them. Ran.

Benito was saturated in blood. He wasn’t moving, eyes closed. Jay checked his pulse, then his airway. Nothing. He tried giving him oxygen, but his hands came away from his chest soaked with dark deoxygenated blood. He pulled back, realization setting in that Benito had died long ago.

He shifted to Sophia. She looked in a shit state. Her leg was swollen below the knee, possible fracture. Blood covered half her face, now coated with dust from the explosion. One arm was slicked red, the forearm swollen, the other pale and trembling. He checked her pulse. Strong. OK, that was good. Dilated pupils, shallow breathing. He put his ear to her mouth. Airway sounded clear. No other injuries that he could see.

A pistol lay between her and Benito. He recognized it as her P99.

‘It’s OK,’ he said. ‘How many?’

He heard something crunch underfoot. It came from one of the balconies. He ran for the pistol, checked the chamber. Round inside. He moved back to her.

‘How many?’ he said again. ‘Where?’

Her mouth parted, but she could barely make a sound. He followed her attention over his shoulder. He turned, aimed, found a target inside the charred hotel room. Before the figure could raise its pistol, Jay fired. At this range he didn’t have much of a chance, but it was enough to force the figure back into the smoke.

His first-aid training flashed back. Don’t clean the wound. Don’t put unnecessary pressure on the wound. Don’t try to push brain matter back into the head. All the things he’d hoped would never happen.

‘Come on, let’s get you up,’ he said. ‘Here’s hoping your spine isn’t broken … too much.’

He slowly pulled her into a fireman’s lift. She roared, almost deafening him, then convulsed into a soundless scream. He tried to lift the weight off her injured leg. Her torso seemed fine on the outside, but there was no telling what internal injuries she’d suffered. All he cared about right now was getting her to cover.

As soon as he got her clear of the restaurant and bar, he scanned the beach for a vehicle although he’d hardly seen one since he’d arrived. It was no surprise there still weren’t any. His hotel wasn’t far. He’d have to get her there. Ignoring the silent onlookers, he hobbled her past a taco stall and off the white sand, down a narrow paved alley.

‘Benito,’ Sophia whispered.

‘He’s gone,’ Jay said.

Phone lines dangled above and a radio blared a boxing match from inside a compound. Jay kept moving, ignoring Sophia’s gasps. A little girl emerged from an adjoining alley on a tricycle. She paused, waiting for Jay and Sophia to shuffle past.

‘Need to say goodbye,’ Sophia said.

‘We can’t do that,’ Jay said.

He pushed the hotel gate open and dragged Sophia through an overly manicured garden, under the arches, past the fountain, left across the dining area. He ignored the patrons inside, who watched mid-mouthful as they stumbled past.

‘I can’t just leave him.’ She was sobbing now. Her body started to shake.

‘You’re no good to anyone dead,’ he told her.

He reached his hotel room, shoved the keycard in and kicked the door open. Blood smeared the door. Stepping inside, he dropped the keycard into the slot. The room flashed with light. He leaned to one side, lowering Sophia to the tiled floor, her back propped against the bed. The door closed itself behind him. He locked it.

He slipped off the daypack and found Damien’s first-aid collection, which was smaller than he’d hoped. His first concern was the blood that matted her hair. Her eyes rolled. She’d taken a high fall, which explained the broken and fractured bones. But no gunshot trauma; that was a plus. With a pair of nitrile gloves over his hands, he traced the blood to the back of her head. A thin line, but it ran deep. He couldn’t see any depression in her skull or any splintering, so that was good. He unwrapped a packet of Oleas trauma dressing from Damien’s backpack and pressed it against the fracture. He wrapped the tails, one at a time, around her head in opposite directions, making sure they covered the dressing but not her eyes or ears. She might still need those. Blood soaked through the dressing.

‘Fuck,’ he said.

He reached for another dressing, placed it over the top, keeping the pressure on, and wrapped it around her head over the soaked one. He tied the tails on one side of her head.

Her eyes opened slightly.

‘What’s your name?’ he said.

Sophia shook her head, cheeks stained with dusty dried tears. She reached out and touched his arm, but was too weak to grip it.

‘That’s not how it was meant to happen,’ she said. ‘That’s not how it was meant to happen.’

‘What’s your name?’ he repeated.

She hesitated. ‘Sophia.’

‘Where are you?’

‘I don’t—’

‘You’re in my hotel room,’ he said. ‘What island are you on?’

‘Boracay,’ she said.

That satisfied him, for now. He grabbed two pillows from his bed and pulled the pillowcases free. He searched the hotel room for something long and thin but came up dry. Checking the bathroom, he found a towel rack. He stomped down on one end, breaking it from the wall. He tore it free and returned to Sophia, placed it alongside her leg. He fastened it to her thigh and shin, using the pillowcases as makeshift rope. Sophia was writhing in pain.

He snatched the lamp from the desk and stripped out the lampshade and globe. He cut along one edge of the bedsheet to create more rope. He wrapped the lamp, sans shade, against her forearm with the bedsheet strip and used the lamp’s electrical cord to loop over her neck and create a sling, keeping her hand above her heart to get the swelling down. He removed a morphine auto-injector from Damien’s daypack and stabbed Sophia’s good leg.

‘OK, now we need to get you out,’ he said. ‘Stay here. I need to check Damien’s room.’

Her mouth hung open, lips trembling. A tear ran down one cheek.

‘What happened?’ he said.

She pointed to her ear. He leaned over and realized she was wearing an earpiece. He carefully removed it and slipped it into his own ear.

‘—Freeman’s bleeding out, I can’t get to him,’ Nasira said.

Jay leaned over Sophia’s chest to speak into her mic. ‘Hey, where are you?’

‘Shit!’ Nasira yelled. ‘I thought that was you. What the hell are you doing here?’

‘Yeah, I’m wondering the same thing,’ Jay said. ‘Listen, I have Sophia but she’s pretty fucked up. Benito’s dead. We need to kidnap a fuckload more medical supplies and maybe a surgeon too.’

‘Jay!’ Damien’s voice filled his ear. He sounded out of breath.

‘Damien! Where the fuck have you been?’

How did Damien even have a radio?

‘I’m on my way to the hotel now,’ Damien said. ‘Sounds like a goddamn war zone up here.’

‘Get Sophia to the north end of the island!’ DC cut in. ‘We’re all heading there now. Submarine is waiting.’

Jay was relieved to hear that at least Damien was alive and kicking, as were Nasira and DC. And that they had an escape plan.

Nasira yelled, ‘Shocktrooper on level three. I’m cut off from Freeman. Shit, where the fuck is Grace?’

‘I’ll find her!’ Damien said.

Jay left Sophia propped against the couch and checked the window. An army truck was driving north, up the main road, the back loaded with marines. And the marines were loaded too, unfortunately. Whatever happened next, it wasn’t going to be easy.

Chapter Thirty-Two

The safest place right now was the rooftops. It was also the most efficient way for Damien to get to the hotel.

He’d been in his room, fetching cash to buy another round of drinks, when the explosion rocked the island. The first thing he did was reach for his cell, remembered he didn’t have it, then rushed out the door—pausing only when he recalled that although they’d handed their GPS receivers back to Freeman, he still had a radio. He pulled everything out of the room safe, found the radio and switched it on. He hadn’t been expecting anything, but the earpiece had sparked to life. It was then he realized Sophia and the others were on the same island. And they were in a world of trouble.

Miked up, he’d taken his flashgun and the Glock 21 from the safe—he’d left the G36C subcarbine under his bed—then changed into jeans and moved to the rooftops a few blocks north of his hotel. Just now the hotel was being swarmed by marines. They looked to be still organizing their strategy, so he doubted they’d have a team on a roof yet. And if they did, well, he’d have to deal with them.

He reached the edge of the rooftop of the adjacent hotel. Below, debris scattered the beachside and was strewn across the garden and swimming pool. Marines were moving in, securing every possible exit. Directly in front of him he could see Grace through a balcony door. He crouched against the edge and was about to speak into his mic when Grace interrupted.

‘Go! Now!’ she yelled.

Nasira burst into view, sprinting from the room out onto the balcony. He watched in disbelief as she vaulted off the railing and landed directly below him, on another balcony. He heard the smash of glass as she forced her way inside.

Then he caught sight of a shocktrooper entering the room Grace was in. He was almost right beside her. Damien rested his elbows on the rooftop edge and squeezed off a round, careful not to strike Grace. The round punched into the wall but was enough to send the shocktrooper behind cover. Grace was up and shooting again.

‘Freeman’s on the floor, still breathing!’ she whispered into Damien’s earpiece.

Damien could see him further down the hall. His top half was visible, head facing Damien, arm stretched out. His chest moved very slowly with each labored breath. Damien didn’t know how long he had left but they needed to get to him. Freeman knew everything. The shocktroopers couldn’t have him. But they were advancing on Grace and she had nowhere to go but back toward him.

She was running. Out onto the balcony, in Damien’s direction. The shocktrooper moved from his cover and aimed a UMP submachine gun at her. Damien saw the grenade launcher underneath.

‘Grace!’ he yelled. ‘Jump!’

‘No shit,’ Grace breathed.

Damien aimed past her and fired. The grenade had already left the barrel and was spiraling toward Grace as she launched from the railing. It struck her square in the back and sent a shockwave outward. He watched her fly forward, chest-first through the balcony below.

The edge of the shockwave reached him and lifted him off the ground. He hit the ground ten feet away. Picking himself up, he moved back to the edge to see the shocktrooper execute a perfect landing on the balcony below. Damien looked around for the Glock. He couldn’t see it anywhere. Great.

He vaulted over the rooftop and landed on the balcony. One of his flip-flops sailed off the side. Rounds cracked past: marines shooting from the garden below. Damien turned to the hotel room. The shocktrooper was inside what appeared to be a large penthouse apartment with a lounge and kitchen. He looked relaxed as he stood in front of Grace loading a new mag.

Damien turned back to the other building. Through the balcony on the other side, he could see shocktroopers swarming past Freeman. They’d seen him and they were coming for him.

Freeman raised a hand, then dropped it to his mouth. Damien watched as he slipped a cigarette between his lips. He didn’t light it, but instead bit hard into the filter tip. Damien felt his skin chill. He knew what Freeman was doing. Inside the filter tip, he’d concealed a cyanide ampule. Freeman’s eyes remained fixed on Damien. He didn’t blink again.

The shocktroopers opened fire as they approached the balcony. Damien raised his flashgun and squeezed the trigger. A bright flash illuminated the balcony, blinding the shocktroopers. He retreated quickly into the hotel room.

He couldn’t see Nasira anywhere, but the shocktrooper was looming over Grace. She rolled over, reaching for her Vector. It was too far away.

Damien charged in, completely unarmed. The shocktrooper sensed his arrival and pivoted. Even with his fast handling of his UMP, Damien was already too close. He broke the shocktrooper’s balance with a knee behind his and a pot plant over his head. The clay pot broke into pieces and soil blinded the shocktrooper. Damien released the magazine from the UMP. The shocktrooper squeezed the trigger and gas propelled the round from the chamber. Damien felt it burn along his midsection as he rammed the magazine into the shocktrooper’s neck.

The shocktrooper spluttered and took a step backward. His eyes gleamed obsidian. ‘That’s all?’ he said with a crooked smile.

‘I’m warming up,’ Damien said.

The shocktrooper lunged forward, knife to Damien’s stomach. Damien scooped the knife wrist aside, took it against the outside of his own leg and clamped it there where he could see it. The shocktrooper snapped his UMP up. The stock connected with Damien’s jaw. Light popped on the edge of his vision. He lost touch with the knife hand.

The blade ran up his stomach. Damien lurched back. He felt it sting. The knife came back around and he turned sideways, caught the side of the blade against his skin. He clamped a hand over it and stomped down on the shocktrooper’s foot, pinning him there. He rammed his other arm under the shocktrooper’s elbow and heard bone give way.

The shocktrooper grunted, twisting his broken arm out, and planted a sharp kick into Damien’s kidneys. The force of it lifted him off his feet and out onto the balcony again. He slid across concrete until his shoulders hit the railing.  Definitely a Mark II, he thought.

The shocktrooper turned back to Grace. She was no longer on the floor. Damien couldn’t see her. He crawled back to his feet, dragging oxygen into his lungs. The shocktrooper engaged a second mag into his UMP and pointed it at Damien.

Damien drew his flashgun and fired a blast. The shocktrooper staggered, dropped his UMP. Damien reached for it. The shocktrooper slammed a boot down on Damien’s hand, its tread grinding painfully into his knuckles.

‘What are you doing here?’ Grace yelled.

‘Saving you,’ Damien grunted.

‘You’re doing a bang-up job,’ the shocktrooper said.

Grace was fast but the shocktrooper was faster. His elbow slipped through her guard and caught her in the ribs. Damien heard them crack. She folded backward onto the carpet.

Damien wrenched the UMP from under the shocktrooper’s boot. The shocktrooper knocked his aim off so he was aiming at Grace, then kicked him in the stomach. Air shot from his lungs and he crashed into the fridge. He was getting sick of these exoskeleton-enhanced kicks. He didn’t even want to think how many pounds of force was behind each strike.

He pulled himself to his feet, hearing faint voices. And boots. Maybe half a dozen storming the stairs. Marines. Inside the building. And the other shocktroopers wouldn’t be far behind.

Grace was on her feet, breathing sharply. He saw her move for the hotel door, but the shocktrooper blocked her. Damien collected the UMP, then realized at the speed they were exchanging blows he’d be just as likely to hit her by accident. He checked the grenade launcher. Empty. He removed the mag—not wanting the shocktrooper to turn the weapon against him—and tossed it onto the balcony. He grabbed a kitchen knife and moved for the shocktrooper.

The shocktrooper kicked a chair into him, then used the chair to entangle his arm. The knife didn’t last long. The shocktrooper swooped for it as it dropped. Maybe bringing the knife into the fight wasn’t such a good idea.

Grace kicked the kitchen knife clear. Damien shoved the chair into the shocktrooper, forcing him into the hotel door. At that moment, the door crashed open and two marines aimed their M16s inside. They seemed a little surprised at what was taking place.

The shocktrooper knocked one long-nosed M16 barrel downward. Damien forced the chair over another. The shocktrooper kicked the chair, the power from his exoskeleton smashing it into pieces and sending the marine reeling. The shocktrooper pivoted toward the other marine’s rifle, tore it from his grasp and thrust the barrel into Grace. She ducked and punched for the shocktrooper’s midsection. The shocktrooper beat her to it, pulling the M16 down. Her fist collided with its barrel instead. He brought the stock around, catching Damien on the side of the head.

Damien’s vision rippled as he regained his footing. Now he was beginning to understand why Grace had told everyone to run from a Mark II shocktrooper. He went for his flashgun, then thought better. He didn’t want Grace incapacitated as well.

Another marine charged forward, but Grace ripped his M16 free, headbutted him with his own firearm and then whipped the barrel around to the shocktrooper’s neck. The shocktrooper brought his own M16 to the party. He parried the blow and followed with a strike of his own. Grace aimed the rifle point-blank at his face.

More marines moved in, rifles aimed diagonally through the hotel door, targeting both Grace and the shocktrooper. Damien started to wish he’d kept that UMP magazine.

Grace aimed her rifle at the marine diagonally opposite. The shocktrooper did the same. With their rifles crossed, they fired into the marines, then, with the marines down, aimed at each other. Grace swept the shocktrooper’s barrel over her head. The shocktrooper lashed out with the stock of his rifle. Grace matched it with hers, brought the barrel into the shocktrooper’s neck. The shocktrooper deflected the blow with his barrel. He moved to strike Grace with the stock, but a marine intervened so the shocktrooper struck him instead. Grace crunched her barrel into the shocktrooper’s neck, pitching him off balance. A 40mm grenade tumbled from his jeans. Damien watched it roll clear.

The shocktrooper snatched the M16 from Grace, finished off the marine with a second blow and then caught Grace in the ribs with the other end. She exhaled sharply, faltered to one side.

Damien scooped up the grenade, dropped it into the chamber under his UMP.

‘Grace,’ he said matter-of-factly. ‘Move.’

She simply collapsed to the floor.

More marines rushed the hotel doorway. Damien aimed the UMP and fired. The grenade caught the shocktrooper in the stomach. The marines looked relieved by its seemingly non-existent effect, and then the shockwave hit, blasting the shocktrooper into the hall and taking the marines with him. Damien could hear shocktroopers opening fire in the hall. The marines were caught in the middle and it wasn’t pretty.

Grace rushed past Damien toward the balcony. ‘Here, do something useful,’ she said, climbing onto the railing against the wall. She eyed the rooftop. ‘Give me a boost.’

Damien found the UMP magazine on the balcony and engaged it, then pushed her up to the rooftop. He hauled himself up after her, UMP shoved awkwardly down his shorts—the only item of clothing left on him. Grace didn’t wait to assist him, she was already moving quickly to the beach-facing side of the roof.

Her eyes flashed in his direction. ‘Come on, we don’t have all day.’ She paused, ‘Great,’ then jumped.

Damien checked behind him and saw multiple shocktroopers clambering up onto the rooftop. He peered over the edge to see Grace splash into a swimming pool below. Adrenaline was fluxing through him. He jumped.

Chapter Thirty-Three

‘We need to get you out while we still can,’ Jay said.

He crouched down to help Sophia up. It was easier said than done. By the time she was standing, teeth clenched, sweat was running into his eyes again. He blinked, shrugged on a pair of jeans and laced his boots. He needed more suitable clothing if he was going to get her out of here.

He shoved Sophia’s pistol into his jeans’ waistband and moved for the door. He checked outside. A tourist was moving directly toward their room. He was pale. Either he was careful to keep out of the sun or he’d just arrived. No hat. Inch-long blond hair and slightly flushed cheeks. He’d been running. His jeans had a slight bulge above the crotch. Either he liked to sit his dick upright for extra pleasure or he was packing a compact pistol. Either way, it wasn’t looking good.

Jay locked the door and edged Sophia backward.

The tourist stopped in front of the door. And then silence.

Jay lowered Sophia carefully onto the bed and searched the room. The only escape was through the door. He could hear the tourist raking the door jamb with a credit card. Then someone walked past. The tourist stopped. ‘Ah, shit,’ he said. ‘Where’s my keys?’

The passer-by remained silent and kept walking.

Jay peered through the fisheye. The tourist’s hands were free now. He took a few steps back. Jay knew what was coming. He unlocked the door silently, grasped the handle with one hand and reached for the desk with the other. All he could find was a kettle.

The tourist lunged forward, foot aimed for the door. Jay flung the door open and stepped away from the doorjamb. The tourist’s front leg flew past and hit the ground. He over-extended and almost did the splits in front of Jay. Jay brought the heel of his foot down on the tourist’s kneecap and heard the satisfying crunch of fractured bone. He brought the kettle around, striking the tourist in the face with a hollow thunk. He fell back, hitting his head on the concrete. He was out. Hopefully with more of a fractured skull than Sophia’s.

Then, through the window, Jay noticed two marines walking toward the room. At this rate, he’d never get Sophia out of here.

The tourist was sprawled in plain view. He couldn’t exactly pull him inside; the marines had already seen him. Jay remained hidden beside the doorway. He moved his pistol from the front of his jeans to the back while checking the room for anything else to use. The marines were twenty feet away, carrying aging M16s.

Jay stepped out, kettle in hand, and pointed at the tourist. ‘Anytime, anywhere, cocksucker!’ he yelled. He thought about spitting on him, but didn’t want to oversell it.

The marines were already intervening. ‘Hey, buddy, back away.’

Instead of stepping back into the room, Jay stepped over the tourist and out onto open ground. The marines moved around him, one on each side of the tourist.

‘What’s going on here?’ one of the marines said. ‘Put that down.’

Jay held up both hands, kettle still attached to one. ‘He started it, man! He started it. All in my face about this girl. Took a swing at me. I was just defending myself, I swear.’ He pointed to the tourist, startled. ‘Shit, I think he has a gun!’

The guy was conscious and rolling into one of the marines before Jay had finished his plan. The marine lowered his M16 to warn him off, but wasn’t quite fast enough. The tourist kicked his knee out and redirected the M16 toward Jay.

‘Crap.’ Jay dived to one side. By this point it was pretty clear the tourist was a fucking shocktrooper.

Rounds cracked in his wake, ricocheting off a thatched pavilion. The marine near Jay was on one knee. Jay rolled along the grass, removing his P99 mid-roll. When he came up, the nearby marine had his sights on him. Jay dropped him with two rounds and fell flat to aim at the shocktrooper and the other marine.

The shocktrooper was still controlling the M16. He fired again and rounds cracked past Jay’s head. Jay returned fire, but managed to only strike his hotel room window and the marine’s shoulder. The slide on his pistol—or Sophia’s to be precise—locked back. He was dry, and the shocktrooper had carefully shielded himself behind the injured marine.

The shocktrooper brandished his pistol. It was definitely a pistol, not his dick. Jay wasn’t sure which he preferred, but either way he was defenseless and in the open. The shocktrooper aimed—not at Jay but to one side—and fired. At an unknown target behind Jay.

Jay used the moment to sprint forward. He slid on one knee, scooped up the kettle on the way and brought the kettle around to the shocktrooper’s face. The shocktrooper had finished shooting and ducked. The kettle hit the marine instead.

‘Sorry,’ Jay said.

He hurled the kettle at the shocktrooper as he ran. The shocktrooper booted a door open and charged into Damien’s room. Jay pried the M16 from the stunned marine’s grip and swept the barrel at the unseen threat to his rear—whoever the shocktrooper was shooting at. He couldn’t see anything, but rounds were cracking past. He switched to infrared just to be sure and was quick enough to catch a figure dashing from a different angle altogether—right past him—headlong into Damien’s room. He heard gunfire, then the distinct crack of bones.

M16 in both hands, he moved low and fast for Damien’s room.

Silence.

He took a wide arc before stepping inside. Someone was standing over a dead shocktrooper. He recognized her and lowered his rifle.

‘What the shit was that?’ he said.

Grace looked up. ‘You’re welcome.’

‘Yeah, well I softened him up for you.’

Grace pushed past him, changing mags. ‘Where’s Sophia?’

‘My room, next door,’ Jay said.

She halted in the doorway to his room, Vector aimed. It was his turn to brush past her, to find Sophia sprawled on the floor. She was aiming an M16 unsteadily with one good hand. Both she and Grace lowered their weapons.

From the corner of his vision, Jay noticed the injured marine reaching for his radio. He aimed at the marine’s head.

‘Is that necessary?’ Damien said, approaching from the hotel reception, UMP in both hands.

Jay sighed loudly and snatched the radio from the marine. ‘Your lucky day,’ he said.

It was only now that he realized they had an audience. Faces were pressed against the reception windows, watching the chaos unfold on the hotel’s neatly manicured grass. The entire place was probably calling for help right now.

‘Sophia’s banged up pretty bad,’ Jay said. ‘Where the hell have you been?’

‘Helping Grace,’ Damien said.

‘And mostly getting in the way,’ Grace said, appearing in the doorway and holding Sophia. ‘I could use some help now though.’ Her teeth were clenched and her breathing was shallow.

‘You’re injured,’ Jay said.

‘Just ribs,’ she said. ‘They’ll knit together in about four to six hours.’

Jay remembered she was a former shocktrooper bearing the same Axolotl Chimera vector as Damien, Sophia and himself. Accelerated healing came in handy, especially with their lifestyles.

‘We need wheels for Sophia,’ she said.

Jay pushed past her and found the G36C subcarbine under Damien’s bed. He was pleased to see the thirty-round magazine was mostly full. He walked outside, past reception, ignoring the gawking faces. As long they weren’t pointing weapons at him, he didn’t care. Across the road he saw a phalanx of dune buggies—all-terrain recreational vehicles with open chassis and fat tires. The lead instructor was giving tourists a lesson in handling the buggies; the only one not already sitting inside his vehicle.

That’ll do, Jay thought.

He approached the driver, subcarbine aimed. ‘I’m taking this,’ he said.

The driver stopped mid-sentence and shot his hands to the sky. Jay indicated with one hand for him to move onto the sidewalk, but he froze. Great. Jay shoved him aside.

Damien and Grace were helping Sophia across the road. Jay assisted with the traffic by pointing his subcarbine at approaching motorists. They drew to a panicked halt.

Grace carefully lowered Sophia into the passenger seat of the instructor’s buggy. She groaned in pain, which made the instructor retreat further across the sidewalk.

‘Are you coming?’ Grace said.

‘Where’s Nasira?’ Jay asked.

‘Last I saw her was in the hotel right next to Sophia’s team’s hotel, just south,’ Damien said.

‘My team’s hotel,’ Grace corrected him.

‘Any way we can track her location?’ Jay asked.

‘Freeman had the locator,’ Grace said. ‘Nasira’s probably trying to get to him now.’

‘He’s dead. She’s walking into a trap,’ Damien said.

‘Oh fuck,’ Jay said. He didn’t know what was worse, that Freeman was dead or that Nasira was about to be.

Sophia sat propped in the buggy, M16 at her side. She was ghastly pale and looked like she was about to vomit. Grace pulled something from Sophia’s hip pocket.

‘You’ll be dead too if you don’t get to the north end of the island,’ she said. ‘Here: coordinates for the sub RV.’

Damien took the paper with the GPS coordinates scribbled on it. ‘How long do we have?’

‘That’s relative,’ Grace said. ‘Oh shit.’

Jay glared at her. ‘What’s oh shit?’

‘Freeman’s locator. The shocktroopers could have it now.’

‘Then they know where we all are,’ Damien said.

‘DC, do you read?’ Grace said into her mic.

It took a moment, but his voice crackled in response. ‘Yeah, we’re at the RV now.’

‘Turn off your receivers. The locators may be compromised,’ Grace said.

‘Got it,’ DC said. ‘Switching off.’

‘I’m going for Nasira,’ Jay said, subcarbine in both hands.

‘No, we are,’ Damien said, handing his receiver to a confused tourist.

Grace sighed. She pulled out her smartphone. ‘Here. Track her with this.’ She handed it to Damien but Jay grabbed it.

‘When you find her, get rid of her receiver,’ Grace added.

‘Thanks,’ Jay said.

Grace glared at him. ‘Don’t thank me.’ Her gaze flickered to Damien. ‘And don’t get killed.’

‘We’ll see you there,’ Damien said.

Grace dropped into the driver’s seat and hit the gas. The buggy took off, horn permanently blasting as she rammed motorcyclists out of her way.

Jay watched her disappear down the narrow winding street. There was a marine checkpoint setting up in the distance, further south. That ruled out a buggy ride.

‘You got around the marines and into that hotel, right?’ he said to Damien.

‘Next door, yeah.’

‘Show me.’

***

Sophia felt like she was floating, except when Grace bumped a trike or scraped alongside a car. The road narrowed out as they left the town behind, and became lined by shacks, trees and the occasional preoccupied dog. A warming sensation flowed down her spine and panic seemed to flitter away. In its place, a pain greater than her broken bones and skin. Freeman was gone. Benito was gone. Schlosser was gone. She couldn’t hold it all together any more. Too much. It flowed from her in racking, gasping sobs that filled her vision and clogged her nose. It seemed endless. She knew it would be endless.

She didn’t care if Grace saw her like this; she didn’t care about anything any more. At this point, she didn’t care if the shocktroopers caught up with them. She squeezed her eyes shut and tried to force it all out. But it kept coming. The pain wasn’t going away, it only grew deeper and darker; a rift inside that swallowed her completely. She paused to gasp for air, reminded herself that this was all real. This was happening. They were dead and there was nothing she could do about it. Her hands curled into fists, sticky with blood.

She turned to Grace. Her gaze was hard, searching ahead. Her stomach contracted and expanded in short, pained breaths. She was injured too. Sophia watched her swallow a pill.

‘Why are you helping me?’ she said. Her mouth felt like cotton wool.

Grace kept her focus on the road. ‘I can drop you off here if you prefer.’

Sophia blinked away more tears. Her legs felt numb. Everything felt numb and itchy.

‘Freeman’s dead,’ she said, her words trembling. ‘And Benito. They’re all—’

‘I know,’ Grace said. ‘Just shut up and save your energy.’

Sophia’s tears mixed with blood and snot and dripped from her jaw. She closed her eyes and let the cool air rush against her face. When she opened them again, they’d arrived at their destination. The road had simply ended and Grace was helping her out onto a crushed-shell beach, leaving her stolen M16 behind. Ahead, she could make out a fishing boat. Her vision wasn’t sharp enough to identify who was onboard, but one of the figures rushed along the rough sand to meet her.

‘Fucking hell,’ DC said. ‘How bad?’

‘Get her on the boat,’ Grace said.

‘Pain meds?’

‘Ten mil, fifteen minutes,’ Grace said.

They carried her over their shoulders. Sophia closed her eyes and made it all go away.

Chapter Thirty-Four

Jay walked into the penthouse, Damien’s hand on his back so they could stay together and know each other’s position without having to look. They stepped into the lounge at the same time, weapons aimed in opposite directions as they covered their corners.

Damien held Grace’s phone in the same hand resting on Jay’s back. He was using it to track Nasira’s GPS receiver. ‘One-seventy feet,’ he said.

Jay’s heart was doing double-time, he could feel it thrum in his ears. Dead marines lay sprawled before him, the carpet around them damp with dark blood. Damien remained glued to his back as they cleared the kitchen and moved onto the balcony.

‘One-forty,’ he said, and pointed over Jay’s shoulder to the adjacent building’s balcony, positioned slightly below the one they were on. It was covered in glass fragments.

Jay could see through into the hall, the room’s door off its hinges. There was a body out there. He recognized it as Freeman’s.

‘She must be in that building,’ he said.

‘I saw her jump balconies,’ Damien said. ‘To here, and then she disappeared.’

‘She went back for Freeman,’ Jay said. He didn’t like her chances.

‘The marines are about to clear the building,’ Damien said. ‘We need to get in there now.’

Jay offered his hand and Damien placed the smartphone into it.

‘RV’s already programmed in,’ he said.

Jay noticed Damien was still barefoot. ‘You can’t jump onto that glass,’ he said, shoving the phone into his jeans.

‘I know. I’ll find some—’

‘Get on the roof and wait here.’ Jay tapped his ear. ‘I’ll grab Freeman’s radio.’

He gripped his subcarbine in one hand and leaped from the balcony railing. It was an easy jump down onto the adjacent balcony. He landed carefully, stepped over the glass and into the hotel room. He walked through, subcarbine sweeping the room. Moving through the doorway, he noticed the hall’s plaster walls were peppered with dints and bullet holes. He carefully stepped over a dead shocktrooper and blinked into infrared vision. Freeman was just ahead, lifeless eyes watching his every step. According to the smartphone, Nasira was just to the right of Freeman. Through infrared, Jay could make out a hint of warmth reflecting onto the wall inside another hotel room. He edged around carefully. He could hear breathing.

‘Nasira,’ he whispered.

No response. Just more breathing.

He edged closer and made out the tip of her boot.

‘It’s me, Jay,’ he said, switching out of infrared.

He pointed his subcarbine to the floor and stepped slowly into view. She stood just inside the doorframe, MP7 gripped a little too tightly and aimed directly at his head. She breathed in large, controlled gulps. Her face was flecked with blood, her hands coated in it. She was leaning against the wall. Between her feet, Jay saw a sprinkling of empty shell casings, an empty magazine and an earpiece. She’d obviously been busy.

‘Are you hurt?’ he said.

She shook her head slightly. ‘Not my blood.’ She reached into her pocket and switched off her radio.

‘We have to go,’ Jay whispered. ‘The marines will storm this place any minute.’

She just breathed, staring at him. ‘I can’t.’

‘Why not?’

‘I can’t leave without him,’ she said, lowering her MP7.

Jay nodded. ‘He’s gone, Nasira. We have to go.’

Her eyes brimmed suddenly with tears. ‘I can’t go back to her. Not without him.’ Her chin wrinkled as she tried to swallow. ‘I can’t.’

Jay reached down slowly and checked Freeman’s pockets. He found the smartphone and shoved it into his own pocket. He took Freeman’s radio, pinned the mic to the collar of his T-shirt, then carefully pried the earpiece from Freeman’s ear. He tried not to look into Freeman’s frozen stare as he did so.

He slipped the earpiece into his own ear. ‘Damien, you read?’

‘Loud and clear,’ Damien said.

‘I have Nasira,’ Jay said.

Grace’s voice cracked in his ear. ‘Get to the RV now!’

‘On it,’ Jay replied. He turned to Nasira. ‘They’re waiting for us.’

She shook her head, firmly this time. ‘No, they’re not.’

Jay could hear the distant voices of marines downstairs as they cleared the hotel level by level. He stepped into the doorway, directly in front of her, and crouched to collect the earpiece. He stood and carefully slipped it into her ear.

‘They need you,’ he said. His fingers lingered across her earlobe. ‘I need you.’

‘Hey!’ Damien called out.

Jay took a long step backward and moved into the hall. He was faced with a pair of shocktroopers pointing submachine guns at him from the penthouse balcony. Thanks, Damien, he thought. But Damien was standing behind them. He was getting their attention, not Jay’s. That amounted to suicide, Jay thought.

The shocktroopers turned, UMPs in hand. Before they could fire on Damien, he pointed something at them and there was a bright flash. Jay looked away just in time as Damien fired his flashgun. Something else Damien had conveniently forgotten to hand over after the operation.

Jay dropped into a crouch and aimed his subcarbine, catching one of the shocktroopers in the upper back. He collapsed to his knees and then to his face. Damien shot the other one at point-blank range to the face with his own UMP, then turned and finished off the one Jay had shot.

Mark II shocktroopers aren’t so tough after all, Jay thought.

Then he noticed another shocktrooper appear in the penthouse lounge behind Damien.

‘Behind you!’ he yelled.

The shocktrooper fired—not rounds but a vortex ring grenade. Damien was thrown clear of the penthouse balcony, straight through the adjacent balcony and into the hotel room Jay had entered through. He tumbled over the double beds and crashed unseen into a wall. Jay immediately laid down cover fire, only pausing when he heard boots coming closer. The marines were about to hit this level.

Nasira pulled at him roughly from behind. ‘Through here!’ she hissed.

He followed her as she sprinted through the hotel room—scorched black from an explosive—and out over the balcony. There was no railing so she just stepped off, landed effortlessly on the balcony below, then climbed over and jumped to the swimming pool area below that.

‘Marines are on this level!’ Jay said to Damien. ‘Get—’

Damien burst into the room behind him and fired a few rounds down the hall. ‘Yeah, I hadn’t noticed,’ he yelled.

Jay landed on the balcony below, losing grip on his subcarbine. It bounced off the balcony. Fuck it, he thought. He jumped off the side, giving Damien room to land in his wake. He didn’t see the subcarbine so he took off after Nasira, who was sprinting across a small bridge over a swimming pool. He checked over his shoulder, glad to see Damien ten paces behind him, UMP still in hand.

Nasira pushed through the crowd that had gathered, knocking five people onto their asses. Jay leaped over the space they’d created, kicking up sand as he weaved through palm trees. Nasira was moving directly toward a bunch of jet skiers who had paused near the shoreline to inspect the situation at the hotel. He watched as she pointed her MP7 and shouted at them. Compliant, they staggered off their jet skis. Nasira mounted one and rode it closer to the water’s edge. Jay sprinted across the wet sand and hurled himself onto the ski, arms around her stomach.

‘Go,’ he said between breaths.

She waited a moment, MP7 resting over the handrail, covering Damien as he carved a path through the water for his own jet ski. As soon as he mounted it, she took off with a sudden lurch. Jay hung on tight, watching their side for any pursuing shocktroopers. There was no one as yet. He hoped the marines had slowed them down.

Wiping the salt water from his eyes, he pulled out the smartphone and showed it to Nasira. It only took her a moment to memorize the RV coordinates before she pushed it back into his hands. He buried it in his jeans pocket.

Nasira had quickly moved the jet ski out to deeper waters—still calm and aquamarine—and was now whisking them at breakneck pace along the western coast of the island, over the northern tip and down to the eastern side, Damien in tow.

She elbowed him softly. He followed her arm as she pointed across the water. He could make out a spindly fishing boat in the distance, bubbling along the azure surface. That was the rest of them, he thought. Or what was left of them, anyway.

Something broke from the water. At first Jay thought it was a whale, but the formation was too rigid and precise. A cluster of vertical pipes glinted in the sun. They surged upward, followed by a gunmetal gray structure, flat and long. It took him a second to realize it was the sail of the nuclear submarine they’d traveled in across the South Pacific. The submarine looked like an oversized cigar, its rudder and sail protruding sharply. Water surged excitedly around it, expelled from the forward and aft tanks.

The fishing boat endured the choppy water next to it, crawling closer until it bumped against the sub’s port side.

Jay tightened his grip around Nasira as she rode a wave into the air, smacking back down hard enough that he almost banged heads with her. He wiped the salty water from his eyes, blinked, and looked over Nasira’s shoulder. He could see DC throwing a rope onto the bow of the submarine. Chickenhead was leaping onto the side. He reached the deck where it was flat and easier to walk, then looped the rope around a pair of knob-shaped protrusions.

Nasira slowed as she reached the sub’s bow, then abandoned the jet ski, climbing the slick curved surface with her MP7 in hand. She ran for the door on the port side of the sail, which opened as she approached.

Jay turned to Damien, who was idling alongside. ‘No one?’

Damien shook his head. ‘No pursuers.’

‘Not for long,’ Jay said, noticing a figure in the distance, running across the sand. He pointed so Damien could see. ‘Shocktrooper?’

Damien remained silent. He didn’t know.

‘Keep an eye in that direction,’ Jay said. ‘If he gets any closer, yell out.’

He crawled up the submarine. It was as slippery as soap and he almost fell back into the water. When he reached the deck, Chickenhead and DC were already carrying Sophia on a makeshift stretcher along the port side and into the sail, using the railing bolted to the sail for extra balance.

Sophia saw him and stretched out her hand. ‘Jay.’

‘Yeah, we’re here,’ he said. ‘You’ll be fine.’

Her eyes were glazed. She was whacked out on morphine.

‘I need you back,’ she said.

He gave her a grim smile. ‘We never left.’

Chickenhead and DC moved carefully alongside the port of the sail, each with one hand on the stretcher and the other on the handrail to keep themselves from slipping. They balanced the edge of the stretcher on rail to keep Sophia from tipping over. It was then Jay noticed movement behind the sail, on the sub’s stern. Quick, furious movement. Cloaked.

He started for it. ‘Hey!’

Behind DC, there was movement. DC saw it too and reached for his tachi sword, unsheathing it halfway. He was just in time to catch a knife slicing toward his neck. With one hand on his tachi, DC quickly snatched the stretcher with his other hand, stopping Sophia from toppling overboard.

Jay blinked into infrared. A shocktrooper was standing behind DC, knife-hand hard up against DC’s half-brandished tachi. The knife gleamed in the sunlight. In the shocktrooper’s other hand, a pistol, leveled.

‘He’s armed!’ Jay yelled.

DC released his tachi so it slipped back down into his saya, and swung his elbow outward, knocking the pistol off aim. The shocktrooper fired. Jay hit the deck. There was no room to get past Chickenhead, the stretcher and DC, so he ran around the sail. As he reached the other side, DC’s tachi was out again and cutting toward the shocktrooper’s torso. The shocktrooper was no longer cloaked. He dived under the blade, into the water between the submarine and the fishing boat.

Grace, still on the fishing boat, was tracking the shocktrooper as he swam under the submarine. Damien was firing his UMP from the jet ski. Everything was going to shit.

 ‘Get Sophia inside!’ Grace yelled.

DC and Chickenhead shuttled the stretcher through the sub’s entrance, leaving Jay with just enough room to cross back to the bow. He checked the beach. Clear. The north coast of the island where they’d come from. Clear. The water around them. Through the infrared spectrum, he saw four bodies swimming toward him, surrounding the submarine.

‘Fuckgiraffes!’ he yelled.

DC was back outside, tachi gleaming beside him. ‘What now?’

‘Damien,’ Jay said, ‘get the fucking fuck up here!’

He ran across the deck and slid over to Damien, extended a hand and started hauling him up. As he did so, a cloaked shocktrooper rippled from the water in front of him. The shocktrooper moved with brilliant speed onto the deck and aimed his pistol at Jay’s head from a safe, accurate distance.

DC’s tachi was silent as it sliced through the arm, hesitating slightly as it struck bone. The pistol clattered down the side of the submarine and into the water. The shocktrooper—minus a forearm—kicked DC in his side. Jay watched DC fly across the submarine and into the water. Goddamn exoskeletons.

Jay grunted as he got Damien onto the deck. He cast one last glance back at the water, still in infrared vision. Three shocktroopers were closing fast on DC, who was unarmed and hilariously outmatched.

Damien fired a burst from his UMP and hit nothing. The shocktrooper on deck, still cloaked, moved for him.

‘Where is he?’ Damien yelled.

‘On your ten, incoming,’ Jay said.

Damien adjusted his aim according to Jay’s directions and fired another burst. Jay scooped up DC’s tachi and brought it over his shoulder in a downward strike. The shocktrooper broke from his advance and rolled to one side, uncloaked.

Jay was back to back with Damien. Two shocktroopers dived toward one side of the submarine, and a third crawled up the other side of the sub.

‘Tell me you have rounds in that peashooter,’ Jay said.

‘If that’s a euphemism …’ Damien said.

‘No.’

Damien fired another burst. Jay heard the slide lock back.

‘Then no,’ Damien said.

Jay still had Sophia’s P99 pistol but no rounds to chamber. He breathed deep to oxygenate his blood, then stepped toward the two shocktroopers. He could barely handle one and here he was approaching two. It had seemed so easy shooting them on the balcony back there, but up close and armed only with a sword was a different story entirely.

They saw him and didn’t bother reaching for their pistols. Now that they were out of the water, he had enough reach with the tachi to chop their hands off. Instead, they dived back under again. He hesitated, waiting for them to emerge.

‘Grace,’ he yelled. ‘DC’s in the water.’

Grace tightrope-walked the rope from the fishing boat to the sub. ‘Keep them busy,’ she said.

A shocktrooper emerged on the stern of the sub, UMP firing down the port side of the sail. Grace darted past just in time, unscathed. Jay pulled in behind the sail, sword in both hands, which wasn’t exactly going to stop bullets. He figured the two shocktroopers would surface on the stern side and move around the sail to take them by surprise. He hoped he could lure them around the corner, then remembered they could see through walls. Scratch that idea.

Near the bow, Damien was busy using his UMP as a shield against a shocktrooper’s knife attacks. Jay left him to that while he hurled himself against the sail, near the open door.

‘Close the door!’ he shouted.

He hoped someone was there to close it from the inside. The last thing they needed was a shocktrooper inside the submarine, ripping everyone, including a defenseless Sophia, to shreds.

He heard the door moan. ‘On it!’ Chickenhead yelled from inside.

Jay risked a glance over his shoulder. A single shocktrooper was on the fishing boat, furiously wrapping an improvised tourniquet around his severed arm. Without a firearm, he wasn’t a threat.

Jay peeked around the corner of the sail, past the closing door. A shocktrooper was there, one hand on the railing, the other aiming a pistol. He fired at Jay. Jay ducked clear before the round took his face off.

He heard the door stick and Chickenhead swear. Jay hurled himself around the corner, tachi swinging, to see the shocktrooper with one boot and elbow against the door, his exoskeleton-augmented arm keeping it half-open. He aimed the pistol inside at Chickenhead and fired.

Jay’s blade came down on the shocktrooper, who reeled, avoiding the sharp steel. His pistol dropped into the water. Jay advanced with another swing, this one lower. The shocktrooper retreated further, almost slipping into the water. Jay saw the expression on his face shift from concern to focus. Jay knew what that meant. He brought the tachi sword back over his head, seeking the shocktrooper sneaking up behind him. His blade struck metal with a resounding clang, hitting nothing but submarine. The shocktrooper behind him had withdrawn and was now aiming his pistol from the corner. Jay moved quickly toward him, his boots sliding across the sloped edge. He cut the tachi across the pistol, but the shocktrooper withdrew and rolled back.

DC surfaced, aiming his P329 at the shocktrooper, waiting for him to get back to his feet and provide a nice big target. On the fishing boat next to the submarine, Jay noticed the one-armed shocktrooper searching the deck for a weapon. Jay pointed his blade at the shocktrooper. DC nodded and disappeared under the water.

Jay moved his sword back to the shocktrooper near the sail door, keeping him from getting too close. Beyond him, Jay saw DC surface alongside the fishing boat and open fire. Rounds punched through the back of the one-armed shocktrooper’s skull and he collapsed.

The shocktrooper in front of Jay, pistol in one hand, knife in the other, tried for Jay’s exposed arm with his blade. Jay leaped from the sail, running onto the bow of the submarine. He found himself inconveniently in line with the shocktrooper Damien had been fighting. Not ideal.

Jay thrust the sword forward in a clean stab. The shocktrooper leaped to one side, avoiding him. Jay instantly regretted it. Now the knife- and pistol-wielding shocktrooper was right beside him, crouched low and pistol aimed. Jay swept his sword across. The shocktrooper pulled his pistol into his chest and rolled under Jay, kicking his feet out from under him. Jay found himself in the air, upside-down, the tachi in one hand. He extended his other hand and planted it in a handstand, then let the momentum carry his feet into the wall of the sail. He pushed off with one foot, sending him back the way he’d come. Once he was the right way up again, the shocktrooper took careful aim. But Jay had been tracking him during his airborne maneuver and knew precisely where to cut his blade—right into the pistol. The pistol bounced along the deck and teetered on the edge.

Jay was about to finish the shocktrooper where he stood, but Damien’s shocktrooper had moved in right behind him. Jay swept his blade behind, catching the shocktrooper’s knife. He pushed the knife aside and swung the sword in a savage full circle, forcing both the front and rear shocktrooper to dive clear. He watched with satisfaction as they both dived into the water.

Grace reached the side of the sub, DC coughing and spluttering beside her. He looked barely able to breathe.

‘Use your electricity!’ she yelled.

Jay grabbed DC by the arm and dragged him up the sloping edge. His body knocked the shocktrooper’s pistol into the water. Grace collected it and fired repeatedly at the submerged shocktroopers. They closed around her.

‘Hurry up!’ she yelled.

‘Get out!’ Jay yelled back at her.

She dropped the pistol into the water and climbed up DC’s leg. Jay checked around him. Damien was still fighting one shocktrooper, but the other two were in the water, each on opposing sides of the submarine. Grace’s boots were clear of the water.

Jay dunked the tip of the tachi blade into the sea. His grip clenched and every muscle in his body tightened involuntarily. Beside him, he felt Grace slip and drop down the side. DC rolled over and snatched her. The voltage shot down Jay’s sword and he watched helplessly as Damien and the other shocktrooper tumbled down the other side of the sub, into the water with an unceremonious splash. Their splash cleared, leaving both figures eerily still. They started to sink.

‘Damien!’ Jay yelled.

He dropped the sword and dived into the water. Bubbles from his nostrils obscured his vision as he propelled himself downward to the two entangled bodies. He hooked one elbow under Damien’s armpit and used his other limbs to pull him to the surface, leaving the shocktrooper to sink.

Jay broke the surface, lungs burning. He looked over to see Grace in the water, unconscious.

‘Get her!’ DC said, taking Damien from him.

Jay dived again, this time for Grace. He pulled her back to the surface. Each second felt like a minute. How long could they last before they died? A typical person, maybe a few minutes, but with the Chimera pseudogenes he had no idea. He hoped longer.

Nasira reappeared from the sub’s entrance and rushed toward a still unconscious Damien. Jay passed Grace’s lifeless body to DC, who dragged her up onto the deck.

‘Cardiac arrest,’ DC said.

Jay left him to attend to Grace and began to give Damien rapid compressions. Nasira delivered rescue breaths. He continued with the compressions: thirty on the chest.

‘They won’t make it,’ Nasira said. ‘Motherfucker.’

DC locked eyes with Jay. ‘You need to do it.’

‘Do what?’ Jay said, fingers wrinkled and trembling.

‘Defibrillate. You can control it.’

Jay shook his head. Salt water ran into his eyes. ‘No way, I’ll kill them.’

DC’s voice rose suddenly. ‘The worst that can happen is you fuck up their hearts! You’ve already done that so just do it again!’

Jay placed one hand on the right side of Damien’s chest and the other below his heart. His lips were shaking. He bit them until they bled.

‘How much?’ he said.

DC shook his head. ‘I don’t know, three hundred, maybe five hundred volts. A couple hundred joules.’

‘What the fuck does that mean?’ Jay yelled. ‘I don’t even know what that measurement is!’

‘Just a little jolt!’ DC yelled back.

‘Just a little jolt?’ Jay screamed. ‘Just a little jolt? I’ll try a little jolt then!’

He gave Damien a small concentrated zap. It seemed to have no visible effect. Damien didn’t seize up like he’d expected.

‘Did you do it?’ Nasira asked.

‘I think so.’ Jay shook his head. ‘I don’t know.’

Damien still wasn’t breathing. Jay checked his heart. ‘It’s stopped completely!’

‘That’s good,’ DC said.

Nasira gave Damien a couple more rescue breaths.

‘Go! Compress!’ DC yelled.

Jay worked the compressions. Tears mixed with salt on his face.

Damien’s eyes opened. His first breath was ragged, weak. DC and Nasira helped him upright. He coughed and spluttered water, but he was alive. Jay couldn’t believe it.

DC pulled Jay toward Grace. ‘Go! Go!’ he yelled.

Jay noticed the water rising along the side of the submarine. ‘Wait, they’re sinking. They can’t do that!’

‘That’s because I gave them a warning,’ Nasira said. ‘They’ll seal the door, now get a fucking move on!’

Jay placed his hands on Grace’s body and tried to repeat the same process. ‘Just a little jolt,’ he said under his breath. ‘Just a little jolt.’

His muscles jittered and he delivered the shock. Nothing. DC checked her pulse and gave her two quick rescue breaths. Ignoring the water as it crept closer, Jay worked the compressions, watching carefully for Grace to spring to life. She was a fucking ex-shocktrooper; if Damien could survive this then she could.

‘Save her,’ Damien said, teeth chattering.

Jay clenched his teeth. ‘I’m trying.’

He finished thirty compressions. Still nothing. Maybe he’d given her too much. He had no way of knowing. He wasn’t good at this.

DC looked alarmed. He sheathed his tachi sword so it wouldn’t submerge. ‘Go,’ he said. ‘Again!’

The submarine was sinking slowly. Jade-colored water reached Jay’s knees, soaking Grace’s back. He placed his hands in the same position again and gave her another minor shock. DC lifted her head out of the water and gave her two rescue breaths. Jay worked her chest again, his hands sloshing through the water to reach her chest.

Damien was yelling something, but he ignored it. Nasira was beside him, lifting Grace up more so she wouldn’t be submerged. Before he knew it, they were all standing, holding Grace at waist height. The water kept rising.

DC checked her pulse. ‘Fuck.’

‘Keep going!’ Damien yelled.

Jay continued compressing. She remained horribly still. Damien shoved DC aside and gave her more rescue breaths. Jay became vividly aware of the water lapping at his chest. He didn’t know whether they’d missed their chance or they could still save her. He waited for Damien to finish so he could try another jolt or compression or—

Grace’s body shuddered. Her eyes were open and she coughed repeatedly. Nasira lowered her feet, swinging her upright onto the submerged sub’s surface.

‘Inside!’ Nasira yelled. ‘Now!’

Grace grabbed Damien’s shoulder and let him guide her to the sail door.

Jay, now waist deep in water, moved for the door. It was sealed. In the distance, he could see marines spilling onto the beach.

‘Open!’ he yelled. ‘Open the goddamn door!’

The door parted and he could see Chickenhead’s sweat-slicked face. Water poured in past his legs. He stepped back, struggling to keep the door steady as Nasira stepped through. Damien and Grace staggered in after her. Jay followed, almost slipping on the rush of water. Nasira grabbed him and kept moving.

They reached the next door and Jay collapsed with exhaustion. Behind him, more and more water poured in. He rested against a bulkhead, watching as Chickenhead and DC slammed the door shut together and sealed it.

Jay exhaled slowly. He looked up to see Grace wrapping her arms around Damien.

‘Welcome back,’ Nasira said, collapsing beside Jay.

‘Hey, here’s a good idea,’ he said. ‘Let’s not do that again.’

Chapter Thirty-Five

Sophia opened her eyes. DC was sitting in the corner, watching her. She tried to sit up but her head reeled.

‘What are you, Edward the glittering vampire?’ she said.

DC looked confused. ‘You don’t know who—’

‘Never mind, it was a joke,’ she said.

‘How are you feeling?’ he asked. ‘I mean, you know, considering you were—’

‘Completely fucked up?’ Sophia said. ‘On a scale of alive to dead, I’m somewhere in the middle. And even that’s debatable.’

‘Well, that’s good, I suppose.’

She wanted to shrug but it required too much energy. She settled for raising an eyebrow. ‘At least we’re alive. It just … it shouldn’t have been Benito. He shouldn’t have been dragged into this.’

‘Don’t blame this on yourself,’ DC said.

Everything surged inside her. She couldn’t hold it in. ‘I watched him die,’ she said. ‘I couldn’t save him.’

Tears blurred her vision of DC but she felt his hand across her shoulders.

‘Don’t,’ he said. ‘Don’t think that.’

Tears poured down her face, mixing with snot. ‘This isn’t how it was meant to happen,’ she said. ‘It wasn’t meant to turn out this way.’

Nasira appeared in the doorway. Or maybe she’d been standing there the whole time and Sophia hadn’t noticed. She was wearing the submarine-issue overalls and sneakers.

She took Sophia’s hands, squeezed them. ‘Hey, you can do this. You’re OK.’

‘I’m not OK, I’m really not,’ Sophia said. She forced herself to smile. ‘Those overalls really suit you.’

‘Don’t push it.’ Nasira grabbed a tissue from the infirmary’s solitary tissue box and handed it to her.

Sophia blew her nose. ‘Freeman,’ she said. ‘I never got to say goodbye.’

Nasira exhaled slowly. ‘I know, honey.’

‘I watched Benito die. I wanted to save him, I wanted to save them both. But I couldn’t.’ She swallowed back more tears. ‘There’s nothing quite like death to make everything seem pointless.’

Nasira looked away. ‘I went back for Freeman, I tried to save him.’

‘They killed him?’ DC said. His eyes were glassy.

Nasira stared down at Sophia’s injured leg. ‘Yeah,’ she said.

‘I’m surprised they didn’t want him alive,’ Sophia said, sniffing.

‘If it makes you feel any better, we put down eight of those motherfuckers today,’ Nasira said. ‘More shocktroopers than we’ve killed in our entire lives.’

Sophia forced a smile. She reached out and took Nasira’s wrist. ‘You did what you could. You both did. I’d never ask for more.’

A tear streaked down DC’s cheek, touching the corner of his lips. In all his years protecting Freeman, they’d grown close.

‘You’d be saying goodbye to my sorry ass too, if it weren’t for the boys,’ Nasira said. ‘And Grace.’

Sophia heard footsteps. She knew it was Grace even before she arrived. She didn’t say anything, just stood there in the doorway. She’d changed out of her wet clothes and into overalls. Her hair was untied: two thick black ribbons that unfurled past her shoulders.

Sophia wiped the tears from her eyes. ‘You could’ve run,’ she said. ‘You could’ve left Nasira, you could’ve left me. Why didn’t you?’

‘It was my op,’ Grace said. ‘I’ve never lost an operative. And I plan to keep it that way.’

She opened her mouth as if to say something else, then decided against it and walked out.

Jay and Damien took her place.

She smiled weakly. ‘Thanks for getting me out in one piece.’

There was a long pause. Jay seemed to have run dry on words. A rare occasion.

‘Did you get what you wanted?’ Damien asked. ‘Information?’

‘Enough.’ The word was sour on Sophia’s lips.

‘Enough for what?’ Jay said.

Sophia wiped her eyes and sat upright. ‘To do what needs to be done.’

‘Freeman’s gone, Soph.’

‘The Seraphim transmitters,’ she said. It was all she had left. The only reason she still wanted to live. ‘I need to do one good thing now. You understand, right?’

‘Sophia, they’re in America,’ Nasira said. ‘No way in hell—’

‘We have the coordinates for all the transmitters now,’ she cut in. ‘That’s all we need. That’s all I need.’

‘What is it that you need?’ Nasira said. ‘Really?’

Sophia looked away. ‘Atonement,’ she muttered.

She tested her feet on the floor. Her injured leg was still tender.

‘You’re just going to infil all by yourself?’ Jay said.

‘You’ve done enough. You don’t have to help, no one has to. But I’m doing this.’

‘I’m coming,’ DC said.

Sophia smiled. ‘You’re relieved of your duty now. You don’t have to do anything.’

He crossed his arms. ‘Too bad, you’re stuck with me now.’

‘We barely escaped from the US just six months ago,’ Nasira said. ‘You realize it’s pretty much the most dangerous place in the world right now?’

‘Especially for you,’ Jay said. ‘No offense.’

‘Don’t even try to talk me out of this,’ Sophia said.

‘Dude, it’s a one-way ticket,’ Nasira said. ‘They’re halfway to total martial law over there. You go in, you don’t come out.’

‘We’ve done it before,’ DC said. ‘We can do it again.’

‘This whole thing started with me,’ Sophia said. ‘It ends with me.’

Chapter Thirty-Six

Kuala Lumpur simmered in a haze that clung to the streets like finely strewn cotton candy. On her wrought-iron balcony, Sophia sucked in a thick lungful and looked over at the Petronas towers in the distance, then down at the hilly street below. Only men walked alone here. She watched two standing opposite her safe house. One had a shaved head and wore insectile sunglasses and a navy jumpsuit winged with white stripes. Cigarette smoke wafted from his mouth. His companion was pudgy and slightly unshaven. He wore tiny round glasses and a sweat-dampened business shirt in pale blue. They weren’t intelligence and they definitely weren’t shocktroopers. She decided they were in the neighborhood for their own less than savory business. As long as they kept out of her way, they could do as they pleased.

She spotted DC and Chickenhead approaching from the northeast corner, plastic shopping bags in hands. They were dressed as tourists, in shorts and T-shirts, but didn’t act like it. They barely said a word as they walked up the hill. She watched them cross to her side of the street to avoid getting too close to the two men on their left.

She removed a small creased business card from her pocket and held it under the flame of her zippo. The pottery business was no more, and now the Akhana darknet code would also be no more. She’d committed the code to memory, and she’d promised Freeman she would destroy the card. Dropping it on the balcony floor, she watched it burn to ash.

She limped back inside the room; the fracture in her leg was still healing. The rest of her team had finished their assigned tasks and were collapsed under a wobbly ceiling fan. Damien was the only one on his feet, pacing.

‘Where’s Grace?’ he said.

‘She left,’ Sophia said.

‘When?’ he snapped.

‘About ten minutes ago.’

Grace had had an agreement with Freeman. She would help the Akhana secure the asset, then take the information she needed and move on. There was nothing more to be said, really. Sophia didn’t particularly trust Grace: she was too guarded, too closed off. But she had to admit Grace had more than pulled her weight in Manila and Boracay. An unspoken respect had emerged between them, which Sophia was careful not to confuse with friendship. She was glad to see Grace go, if only to relieve the stress on the team. Jay didn’t like her, Nasira was suspicious of her, Damien clearly still had feelings for her. Without Grace, things were simpler.

‘Which way did she go?’ Damien said.

Sophia gripped his shoulder with her good hand, holding him in place. ‘She’s gone.’

Damien stared at her, his hazel eyes dark. She felt his shoulders roll forward and his gaze drifted to the floor.

Chickenhead and DC reached the top of the stairs, slick with perspiration. Sophia left Damien to his own thoughts and approached them. DC looked exhausted.

‘That’s everything covered,’ he said to her.

Sophia cast her eyes across her group. Nasira sat on one of the crates in the center of the room sharpening her knife. Jay leaned against a cracked wall, arms folded.

‘For anyone who’s interested, the skipper hasn’t left yet,’ she said. ‘He’s leaving at 0800 tomorrow, bearing north for the nearest Shadow Akhana base. In Ho Chi Minh.’

‘Can’t we just take the sub to America?’ Jay said.

‘That would take weeks. We don’t have that much time.’

‘How much time do we have exactly?’ DC said.

‘According to Schlosser, two days from now. The same day Cecilia promised to roll out a new security program.’

‘Something tells me she’s not talking about pepper spray,’ Nasira said.

‘And you think this is Seraphim?’ Damien said.

‘It’s her pet project,’ Sophia said. ‘Whatever’s happening, it’s happening in two days.’

‘Why are you doing this?’ Damien said. ‘I mean, really.’

‘We don’t need to have this discussion now,’ Sophia said. ‘As for our kit—’

‘No, I think we do.’ Damien looked around the group. ‘We all do.’

‘The Fifth Column killed people very close to us,’ Sophia said. ‘People we cared about very much. Including an asset who was extremely valuable to us.’

‘Turns out they weren’t interested in capturing Schlosser,’ Nasira said.

‘I know how Cecilia thinks,’ Sophia said. ‘She thinks this will crush me. And you. That’s how she’s trying to weaken us. By killing people we can’t protect.’ She paused. ‘And it does crush me. It really does.’

Nasira folded her arms. ‘You’re angry.’

‘How can I not be?’

‘Is that the right emotion to be riding in on?’ Nasira said.

‘I don’t have much left to lose right now,’ Sophia said. ‘None of us do. That makes us dangerous to them.’

‘Not if we wind up dead,’ Nasira said.

‘Speaking of dead,’ Jay said, ‘what’s our armory looking like?’

Sophia wasn’t going to sugar-coat it. ‘Minimal at best.’ She stepped forward and placed her P99 pistol on one of the crates. ‘Empty.’

DC put his Sig P329 subcompact pistol next to her P99. ‘I’m not letting you do this alone,’ he said. ‘Five rounds.’

She noticed his hands were shaking and wondered how long he’d been short on amphetamines. Must be at least three days.

She watched the rest of the group carefully, waiting to see who would speak next.

‘Fuck it, I ain’t going down without a fight,’ Nasira said, placing her MP7 on the crate. ‘And I sure as hell ain’t letting you walk into another war zone. Not without me.’

She removed the magazine on her P229, pried three rounds out, then put the magazine back into the pistol and rested it beside her MP7. She put the three rounds upright, beside Sophia’s P99.

‘Three for me, three for you,’ she said. ‘MP7 has one full mag.’

‘You might need a little more than that, guys,’ Jay said from the back wall.

‘What we need and what we have are two different things,’ Sophia said. ‘I’m not going to lie to you: I don’t know what sort of storm we’re riding into. And I understand if you walk away from this. That would be the smart thing to do. I’ve already asked enough.’

‘But there’s more, right?’ Chickenhead said.

Sophia shrugged. ‘I’m tired of running. If the bloodshed of the last sixty years has gone unnoticed by you, if you don’t care that the Fifth Column has a stranglehold over the whole goddamn world, then you don’t need to be here. But if you want to give it one last shot before Cecilia burns everything to a cinder—because, fuck it, what else do we have to lose—then throw in your hand.’

Chickenhead reached for his L22, which was resting in the corner. ‘When I have grandkids and they ask me about all the horrible things that happened at the turn of the twenty-first century, I want to be able to say that I saw what was really happening and I did something to stop it.’ He placed his L22 on the crates, barrel facing the window. ‘One mag.’

‘Is there anyone who is having second thoughts about this?’ Sophia said.

‘Pretty much all of us,’ Damien said.

‘You’re out?’ Sophia asked.

Damien paused, eyes on the weapons in the center. He shook his head. ‘I want to see this through.’

Jay was the last one left. Sophia wasn’t sure if he was in, even with Damien already in.

He pointed to her arm, currently in a sling. ‘That’s your shooting arm. Will you be good to go?’

‘It’s fine. I’m just keeping it out of action for now.’ She nodded at the beer in Jay’s hand. ‘And if you’re joining us, that’s your last beer. When we hit the ground, I need your body in ketosis not a hangover.’

‘Not like I have much else scheduled this week,’ Jay said.

‘You’re in?’ Sophia said.

Jay placed his beer on a crate and straightened up. ‘My chips are on the table. All in.’

Given their lack of resources and the odds, Sophia had expected someone to drop out. But no one had.

‘OK, that was a great pep talk,’ Jay said. ‘Now what toys have you brought us?’

Chickenhead dumped the contents of the plastic bags he and DC had been carrying on the floor. He looked up at Damien and Jay. ‘Sneakers size twelve and thirteen, right?’ Having left the overalls and sneakers on the submarine, the team had nothing to wear but jeans and flip-flops—and in Damien’s case, not even flip-flops. They needed proper clothes before they could go anywhere.

Jay began picking through the pile of stuff Chickenhead and DC had purchased. ‘Daypacks, sneakers, two satphones, cell chargers, US adapters, batteries, three night-vision goggles, two big pairs of fuck-off steel pliers, tinned food, bobby pins, penlights, pens, disposable razors, roll of garbage bags, hammocks, bandaids, electrical tape, paracord, aspirin, sleeping pills, US currency, cigarettes, lighters, lipstick—red, my favorite—nylon stockings, condoms.’ Jay shrugged. ‘Hey, we can have a good weekend in Vegas with all this.’

DC placed three GPS receivers on the crate. ‘We need to distribute these.’

Sophia added a smartphone to the pile. ‘This was Grace’s.’

Jay fished a smartphone out of his pocket. ‘I grabbed the other one,’ he said.

Sophia tried to suppress the image of Jay kneeling beside Freeman’s dead body and taking the cell from his pocket.

‘Body armor?’ Nasira asked.

‘Negative,’ DC said. ‘Would take our contact a week to get some in town here.’

‘So what’s the plan then?’ Damien said. ‘Last I heard the United States is a no-fly zone.’

‘According to FEMA, military and aid are exempt,’ Sophia said. ‘Which is why we’re hitching a ride on cargo planes. As of tonight, we are United Nations aid workers.’

Everyone was silent. Even Jay seemed impressed.

‘How’d you swing that?’ he said.

‘The World Food Programme’s aviation service doesn’t actually own or directly operate aircraft,’ DC said. ‘It’s chartered out.’

‘It’s chartered to a contact of ours,’ Sophia said. ‘The WFP are shipping ready-to-use supplementary food to the US at 2200 hours tonight. Two Antonov cargo aircraft will fly to New York and two to Miami. We split into two teams. Team A goes to New York, Team B to Miami.’

Jay held his hand up. ‘Can I vote Miami? I mean, I never really got that suntan.’

‘No,’ Sophia said. ‘You’re Team A.’

‘As long as A stands for awesome,’ Jay grumbled.

‘Team A is Jay and Damien,’ Sophia said. ‘Team B is DC, Nasira, Chickenhead and myself.’

‘How come we get the small team?’ Jay said.

‘Your ego counts as two,’ Nasira said.

Damien was counting on his fingers. ‘Three,’ he said. ‘Your ego counts as—’

Jay batted Damien’s fingers away. ‘Shut up.’

‘There are four Seraphim transmitters in America,’ Sophia said. ‘Team B, my team, will be responsible for the transmitter in Miami. Team A has it a little easier.’ She paused. ‘Well, New York’s kind of hairy right now, so I won’t say easier.’ She ignored Jay rolling his eyes. ‘But we have assets there and some of them may still be in place.’

‘Some of them?’ Jay said.

‘Your first transmitter isn’t too far. It’s concealed beneath a decommissioned air force base on Long Island. From there, you’ll need to make your way to Fort Greely in Alaska.’

Jay did a double take. ‘What? That’s fucking miles away.’

‘Four thousand to be exact,’ DC said. ‘You won’t be able to make it by car. But your identities should hold up at airports.’

‘It all depends on how discreet you are in New York,’ Sophia said.

‘I don’t like that depending part,’ Damien said, shooting Jay a sidelong glance.

‘Hey, when was that facial recognition meant to kick in?’ Jay said. ‘One, two years?’

‘2015,’ Damien said.

‘Let’s hope they’re still working on it,’ Sophia said.

‘How much time do we have?’ Jay asked.

‘Like I said, two days. We’re jumping back through timezones so it’s still two days when we arrive.’

‘And do we have a, uh, plan for infil and exfil on these locations?’ Damien said.

‘No, but you’ll have fifteen hours to think it over on the ride there,’ DC said.

‘You also need to get as much sleep as possible,’ Sophia added.

She knew that on these cargo planes sleep was pretty much impossible, which was why she’d added a small mountain of Ambien to today’s shopping list.

‘Damien, take a GPS receiver; Jay, smartphone,’ she said. ‘I’ll take a smartphone; DC, receiver.’

DC handed her the third receiver. ‘You take a receiver and a smartphone,’ he said. ‘Just in case.’

Sophia took the receiver and reluctantly pocketed it. ‘Fine. DC, you take a satphone. Damien, the other one’s yours. You’ve stored the phone numbers, right? We won’t be putting SIM cards into the smartphones so the satphone’s your only point of contact. Keep it charged and don’t lose it.’

Jay nodded. ‘Copy that.’

‘Once you reach land, recon the base at night, get some sleep during the day. That should be easy since at that stage your sleeping patterns will be reversed. We stay low and we only move at night.’

‘Where’s your next stop?’ Jay said.

‘The fourth transmitter’s in Nevada,’ Sophia said.

‘As soon as we hit the first transmitter, the Fifth Column—Cecilia—will know you’re in town,’ DC said to Sophia. ‘There’s nothing stopping her from slapping your face on every watch list and television channel across the country. You won’t be able to get ten miles near an airport.’

‘Your faces are still safe,’ she said. ‘You can fly across, recon the base, while I take ground transportation. Might take a couple days. Even if I don’t get there, at least you can go ahead without me.’

‘That’s one fucking tight schedule,’ Nasira said.

‘Actually, it might not be necessary,’ Sophia said. ‘The transmitters—what’s their frequency band? I mean, what can they operate on?’

She tried to remember Adamicz’s notes and what Freeman had told her, but no one had mentioned the limits of the frequency.

DC cleared his throat. ‘As low as one hertz right up to 2300 megahertz.’

An idea started forming in her head. ‘How large are the capacitor banks installed at these transmitters? Are they high voltage?’

‘You’re not suggesting what I think you’re suggesting?’ DC said.

Jay looked confused. ‘What is she suggesting? Seriously, I have no idea.’

‘Turning one of the transmitters into a high-energy radio frequency weapon,’ DC said.

‘Yeah,’ Sophia said. ‘If we can discharge the capacitors quickly enough—’

‘We have ourselves one badass electromagnetic pulse,’ Nasira said.

‘But will that be powerful enough to destroy the electronics inside an entire installation?’ Jay said. ‘On the other side of the freaking country?’

‘The installation might be shielded too,’ Damien said.

‘The transmitters generate the signals in the ionosphere,’ Sophia said. ‘That’s where an EMP is most effective. And it’s difficult to shield from such a low-frequency pulse.’

‘Just like a high-altitude nuclear detonation,’ DC said.

‘Shit, with that we could knock out the whole country,’ Nasira said. ‘One team, one hit, we’re done.’

‘I’m already responsible for hundreds of thousands of deaths,’ Sophia said. ‘I don’t need to add half the population of America starving to death.’

‘At this rate, that’ll probably happen anyway,’ Jay said.

‘Not if we succeed,’ Sophia said.

Nasira held up her hands. ‘Alright, fine. Small blast then. We can do that right?’

‘We’d have to use the right amount,’ DC said. ‘A miscalculation could knock out an entire city.’

‘OK,’ Sophia said. ‘New plan. And we’ll only know once we’re inside if we can do it. Team A uses the New York transmitter to knock out the Alaska transmitter; Team B uses the Miami transmitter to knock out the Nevada transmitter. Then we self-annihilate—aim the EMP above our own transmitter.’

‘That’d knock out all our electronics, including radio,’ Damien said. ‘We’ll be dark as soon as we destroy our own transmitter.’

‘Anything you want to keep, wrap it in a towel and place it in a metal box to insulate it,’ Sophia said.

‘You’ll be needing these then,’ DC said. He placed Benito’s Interceptors on the crate, along with six access cards.

‘And they do what?’ Jay said.

‘For sure. The Seraphim installations have access-card readers protecting their control centers,’ Sophia said. She removed an access card from her pocket, the one Schlosser had given her. ‘This is Schlosser’s old access card. We copy his code onto one of those two blanks there.’

‘And then what?’ Damien said.

‘Connect the Interceptor to the access-card reader,’ Sophia said. ‘All the Interceptor needs is some form of access, even if the access has been revoked. It needs a template to work from. Swipe your new Schlosser card with his code on it, the Interceptor snatches the code, escalates the security privileges and stores the code. Then you swipe one of those two replay cards and open sesame: the Interceptor deploys the code to the controller and access granted.’

‘So we’ll be needing one of those,’ Jay said, suddenly interested.

‘What are the other two cards for?’ Damien said. ‘You said you have two blanks and two replays.’

‘Disable cards,’ Sophia said. ‘Swipe those and the reader will only grant access to your new Schlosser card, no one else.’

‘We can lock ourselves in,’ Damien said.

‘Is that a good thing or a bad thing?’ Jay said.

‘A bad thing if we can’t generate an EMP with these transmitters,’ Chickenhead said.

‘That’s why we have a Plan B,’ Sophia said. ‘We plant explosives and detonate the transmitters.’

Jay nodded and collected one of the Interceptors. ‘The old-fashioned way.’

‘You’ll need to source the explosives,’ Sophia said.

‘And you guys in Miami?’ Jay said. ‘What are you going to use to blow the transmitter if the EMP doesn’t work?’

‘We’ll have to improvise,’ Sophia said.

Damien shrugged. ‘After we blow them or fry them or whatever we do, won’t they just rebuild them?’

‘It would take them years,’ DC said. ‘By then we hope the Fifth Column will be dismantled.’

‘That’s a big hope,’ Damien said. ‘I mean, it’s just us. There’s no one else who can help?’

‘No,’ Sophia said. ‘I’m sorry. There’s no other resistance. No other good guys left. Just us.’

‘A bunch of washed-up ex-programmed damaged soldiers,’ Nasira said.

‘And what happens if we fuck this up?’ Jay said. ‘Tinfoil hats?’

‘Zombieland,’ Sophia said. ‘Population seven billion.’

Chapter Thirty-Seven

The goliath-sized Antonov turboprops sat dormant on the tarmac. As Damien and the rest of the team were taxied toward them in a minibus, he noticed the Antonovs’ tails were scribed with the letters WFP in blue. The aircraft’s tails and back ends were flipped upward, like the lid of a zippo lighter, and food pallets swathed in cargo nets were being loaded inside with forklifts.

Sophia’s team split up. Damien and Jay headed toward the Antonov scheduled for New York, while Sophia and DC veered toward the first of the two bound for Miami. Nasira and Chickenhead went for the second.

Damien and Jay’s pilot, a mountain of a man with large teeth and an American accent, introduced himself as Will.

‘Missionary, mercenary, misfit or broken heart?’ he asked, beaming at them.

‘Do I have to choose?’ Damien said.

Will cackled with laughter and directed them to the seating area in front. He didn’t ask any more questions, much to Damien’s relief. The seating area was directly behind the cockpit, as he’d anticipated. The seats were foldable and steel, with an afterthought of padding in the center and freshly installed waist seatbelts. There were no other passengers, so Damien took one side and Jay the other. Will appeared a moment later, telling them take-off was in five minutes.

Damien wanted to attempt some sleep, but the engines howled to life on both sides. Jay wiggled his eyebrows with faux delight. Damien buckled his seatbelt and popped an Ambien, watching as Jay grew noticeably tense. A parachute pack already lay between his tapping feet, on top of his new daypack. He had another parachute pack already strapped on his back. Jay wasn’t a big fan of heights.

Once the Antonov leveled out, Damien unbuckled and grabbed his own parachute pack from a large metal box. Jay thrust a pack into his hands. Damien tried to explain they didn’t need two but the engines were too loud, and Jay just ignored him anyway and stuffed the spare one into Damien’s daypack. Damien pulled it out to get to his parachute hammock, but Jay stood with his hands on his hips until he put the spare parachute pack back in.

Damien took a moment to check the contents of his daypack. He had a tin of hot and spicy spam, satphone and charger, a backup battery for the satphone, one pair of night-vision goggles, his flashgun, disposable razors, a couple garbage bags, paracord, a row of Ambien and a hundred in US bills, along with his mostly empty wallet and false New Zealand passport.

He was still wearing his own jeans, and inside one of his hip pockets he carried his usual low-profile slimline pouch containing essential items: penlight with red filter lens and spare battery, waterproof pencil, two tylenol and ibuprofen capsules, two alcohol wipes, four material bandaids, two safety pins, three rubber bands, two paper clips, a plastic nylon handcuff key, single- and double-notched lockpicks that also doubled as tension wrenches, a handcuff shim, electrical tape and some kevlar cord. For now, he kept his medium-sized multitool loose inside his pocket and kept his great-grandfather’s watch in the gap where his multitool normally went. Jay carried a similar kit, although he didn’t need a torch because of his enhanced vision; instead, he carried a Gerber knife and a single emergency cigar.

Damien also had a sachet the size of a credit card in a secret pocket sewn inside the left hip of his jeans, invisible to searches and pat-downs and reachable even if his hands were tied. Inside the sachet was his emergency kit: two-inch lockpicks, a handcuff key and shim, and a short length of kevlar cord. He knew Jay’s emergency kit was almost identical, except that the kevlar cord was replaced with a ceramic blade taped to an inactive credit card and a small diamond wire blade—everything they needed to escape from all forms of restraint and escape. Damien hoped they’d never need to use the emergency kit, but it was there for when the time came.

Damien strung his parachute hammock to the fuselage struts with paracord. There was no way he was going to sleep lying across those metal chairs. If he could manage four hours he’d be happy. The flight was seventeen hours, but since they were traveling backward in time he’d only lose five. ETA was 0300. Night arrival, which suited them.

He curled up in the hammock, parachute pack on his back and daypack on his front, wrapping the silk over himself to keep warm. He wondered what had come of Grace. Where was she now? What was she doing? Why had she just disappeared without saying goodbye to him—to anyone? Sophia didn’t even seem to care. Had Grace been working for someone else before Freeman? What was she up to?

He wondered whether she thought about him much, or at all. Did she miss him? When she’d briefed the team in the mountains, she hadn’t checked once whether he was looking at her or not. Then again, he was meant to be looking at her: she was briefing the team and he was part of the team. He growled at himself for overanalyzing.

He remembered how, during their downtime in Project GATE, they used to lie on the floor in his room. He’d stroke her hair and she’d tell him about the four dragons, the Long Dragon, the Yellow Dragon, the Black Dragon and the Pearl Dragon, a fairytale she recalled from her mother. Did Grace even care about him any more? Maybe the deprogramming had wiped all of that.

Too many questions and too few answers.

He pushed her from his mind and let the Ambien numb him to sleep.

***

The props screamed and the Antonov shuddered violently. Damien woke to find the entire tailgate had torn away from the rear of the aircraft. They’d taken a critical hit.

He was tossed from his hammock and fell down the center of the cargo hold, his spare parachute pack tumbling in his wake. He reached out and snagged one of the shoulder straps. The Antonov pitched dangerously to one side. He continued to slide to the rear with nothing to slow him. Beneath his feet he could see the dark ripple of water at night. Wind battered his ears, cold biting into his scalp. A high-pitched alarm pierced the air.

He slid past a pallet of rice bags, managed to grab onto the webbing. He hung there, a mere twenty feet from the gaping hole at the end. Further inside the cargo hold, he could see Jay clinging for his life to the fuselage struts on the starboard side. He was wearing his daypack but his spare parachute pack was nowhere to be seen. Damien realized in horror that Jay would need to pull his parachute pack out of his bag and pull it over both shoulders and up his legs before he could deploy it. He looked over his shoulder at the hole and saw ocean rushing below.

The Antonov lost another chunk, almost taking Jay with it. He slid helplessly down the cargo hold, toward Damien. He struck the rice pallet and rolled over it, hands grabbing at the webbing. His grip slipped and he kept moving. Damien reached over as far as he could but missed Jay’s hands. He caught hold of something. His ankle. One hand on the webbing, the other on Jay’s ankle, Damien felt his body stretching as the Antonov hurtled toward Manhattan Island.

Jay tried to pull himself up, but the speed and resistance was too much for him and he flopped back into his headfirst position. Damien’s hand squeezed around his ankle, his fingers numb, slipping. Then a sickening jolt. The Antonov wrenched and shuddered. Debris and shrapnel roared beneath them. Behind Jay, Damien saw the Statue of Liberty, decapitated. Its head tumbled and dropped onto the building below.

Jay’s ankle tore from Damien’s grasp. He watched in horror as Jay disappeared into the night. Damien didn’t know what to do. He was the only one with a parachute pack properly strapped on and ready to be deployed. Would Jay make it to his own parachute in time?

Damien let go of the webbing. He was thrown back with a heavy lurch and found himself spinning blindly through the night. He scanned the spinning landscape for Jay’s figure, but a dark figure falling into darkness was hard to spot with un-enhanced sight. The Antonov burned above, a ferocious ember.

He hit something heavy, dark. Limbs entangled, a fingernail cutting below one eye. His face burned hot and the air was knocked from his lungs.

Jay.

His body rolled before Damien, unstable. Damien angled down, struggling to make out Jay’s shape in the darkness. He collided with him again, wrapped his arms around him and didn’t let go. He hooked his legs around Jay’s, elbows under his armpits. They rolled through the air at dizzying speed.

With Jay locked in, Damien stretched his arms and extended his locked legs as far as possible. Their sickening spiral started to slow, then he and Jay leveled out. Jay had wrapped his arms over Damien’s legs so tight he was cutting off the blood circulation. Damien pulled his main line. There was a rumble behind him as his chute unfurled. It flapped in the frozen wind and almost wrenched him and Jay apart with a sudden jerk.

Damien checked his canopy. He could hardly make out the shape and color in the darkness but it looked good. He reached for the steering toggles and peered over Jay’s head. Before them, downtown New York was an infinite strip of sharp, gleaming spires and monoliths. Damien spotted the shredded Antonov diving low into a collision course with Battery Park.

The Antonov smashed into the coastline, its cigar-shaped body hurtling through the park, flames kicking across its path. The noise was resounding. Damien steered to one side, trying to avoid the black smoke that poured in its wake. Below his feet, the park rushed to meet him. Jay released himself, tumbling into the grass below. Damien hit the ground, rolled, pulled at his canopy. He had come to a halt but his mind was still spinning inside. He rolled to one side so his daypack wasn’t digging into his back. His arms and legs screamed in pain but they didn’t seem broken. He wrenched his canopy off, unable to comprehend what had just happened.

Chapter Thirty-Eight

Jay could taste the ocean. He rolled over and blinding flashes of pain twisted up his spine and shoulders. He swallowed blood and blinked at light shining above him. At first he thought it was an angel who had taken pity on his agnosticism, but as his vision cleared he realized it was a street lamp. His fists closed over short, damp grass. He was in a park. He could hear a dog barking and the distant wail of sirens.

He sat upright, or tried to. He was wearing his daypack with a parachute pack inside, not yet deployed. Nasira had given him her MP7, so that was in there too, hopefully still in one piece. He noticed a crop of flames in the distance. They were soft at first, then became crisp and jagged—just as the pain became jagged. He traced the source and found a laceration across his left arm. He tested the range of motion in his limbs, slowly at first. Nothing broken or fractured, but his neck throbbed and his upper back felt like it was on fire.

A hundred feet to the left and he would’ve been on fire.

He scanned the grass around him. Damien was nowhere to be seen. In the distance, the Statue of Liberty stood eerily without her head. He stumbled toward the burning Antonov, searching for Damien’s familiar shape, but found no one. The torn shell of the turboprop had shrieked through the park, knocking over lampposts and trees and churning the earth until it had come to rest. Food pallets littered the grass around him. The police sirens were growing louder. How long had he been lying here?

He found a breach in the hull. The metal was blackened, torn like aluminum foil. He stepped through into the carcass.

‘Damien!’ he whispered. ‘Damien?’

He heard a grunt from the cockpit. He moved toward it. The co-pilot was dead, coated in sticky dark liquid. But the pilot, Will the American, was very much alive. He clutched at his chest, harnessed in. Jay leaned over and carefully released the harness. Will was short of breath, but otherwise seemed fine. No bleeding. His pupils were dilated and his lips trembled. Probably concussed too.

‘It’s OK,’ Jay said. ‘Hang in there, the paramedics are almost here.’

Will nodded weakly. ‘They … they  …’

‘They’re coming,’ Jay said. ‘I’ll be right back, I just need to find—’

Will shook his head. ‘Took. They.’

‘Yeah, I need to …’ Jay paused. ‘Wait. The guy I was with. Where is he? Did you see him leave?’

Will nodded slightly, then changed his mind and shook his head.

‘Don’t move your head,’ Jay said. ‘Where did he go?’

Will lifted a large hand and pointed.

Jay checked the compass attached to his G-Shock watch. About north-northeast. ‘Was he hurt?’ he asked.

‘They took him,’ Will said.

Jay’s blood ran cold. Shocktroopers already?

‘How did we crash?’ he asked.

Will swallowed. ‘Something … hit.’

Jay nodded. That was all he needed. ‘How many people took Damien? One, two, five?’

Will tried to move his fingers but they weren’t working any more. Instead, he said, ‘Four.’

‘What sort of clothes? Did they have weapons? Helmets?’

‘Hoods … with feathers,’ Will said, wincing.

‘Feathers? Are you, um, sure about that? What about torches? Were they carrying torches? Or goggles?’

‘Torch,’ he said. ‘All … had torches.’

That ruled out shocktroopers. They could see well enough without them.

The sirens were close now. Jay stepped out of the Antonov husk and searched the grass for tracks. The problem was, it was so short that it sprang back quickly once trodden on. But he did notice a feather. He plucked it from the grass and held it under the moonlight. It was blue. He slipped it into his pocket and headed north-northeast through what he now recognized as Battery Park. He was in Manhattan.

And so was Damien, somewhere.

***

The hood was plucked from Damien’s head. Light flooded in, bringing with it a searing ache behind his eyes and an unsettling dread of what might come next.

‘No depressions in the skull, maybe a mild concussion,’ someone said behind him.

Damien was sitting upright in a chair, his hands plasticuffed to the back and ankles to the chair legs. His watch, his pouch of items, his wallet, belt and even his shoes had been removed. They were thorough, he’d give them that. But he still had his slender sachet of emergency items hidden inside his jeans. He catalogued his injuries. His head felt like it had gone ten rounds with an ice rink, he had a loose tooth on his right side, and a searing pain in his left thigh. He looked down to see it bandaged and blotted red.

A young woman with a mane of blazing scarlet hair sat opposite him, one leg crossed and her chin propped on one hand. She looked younger than Damien, maybe early twenties. She wore white sneakers and a silver-gray jacket made of faux-crocodile skin. With two studs under her lower lip, a pierced nose and charcoal eye shadow, she looked more like an emerging fashion designer than a covert interrogator. He hoped that was the case.

‘Where am I?’ he croaked.

‘Somewhere safe,’ she said quietly.

On the edge of his vision, Damien could see a single armed man. It looked like he was being held in some sort of storage room. The dull throb of music suggested it was in close proximity to a nightclub. The door to the room was open, with stairs leading downward. He couldn’t see any further, but he could hear trains rattling in the distance. The ceiling was tiled green and white, with naked lightbulbs fringing a stained glass skylight.

The woman opened a passport—Damien’s passport—and glanced through it. ‘I’d like to know a little bit about you … Damien.’

They’d kept their first names but everything else was fabricated.

‘Shall we pencil in coffee next week?’ he said.

She feigned a smile and discarded the passport to the floor. ‘Interesting. You haven’t traveled much until recently. South-East Asia, that’s all. Nowhere else.’

‘I like Asian girls,’ Damien said, deadpan.

Her smile faded and she leaned forward, just a fraction. ‘What is it that you do again? I forgot.’

‘I haven’t told you.’

Her smile returned. ‘That’s right. You haven’t told me. Let’s start with that. What do you do, Damien?’

‘I travel. I do volunteer work for the World Food Programme.’

‘Have you ever worked for the government outside of the WFP, Damien?’

‘No.’

She turned to the table behind her and picked up a black pouch with a press-stud opening. It was his. Next to it, he recognized his daypack and the unused parachute pack beside it.

‘You pack light,’ she said, inspecting the pouch, likely for the second or third time.

‘I forgot my curling iron,’ he said.

‘Parachute, penlight, lock picks.’ She raised an eyebrow. ‘Alcohol wipes, bandaids—in case you get a boo-boo, I presume—a hundred dollars in twenty-dollar bills, no wallet, a cell with only one number and this.’ She held up the flashgun. ‘What might this be?’

‘Rocket launcher,’ he said.

She poked a hand into his daypack, her prismatic jacket glinting in the lights. ‘Nice watch,’ she said, removing his great-grandfather’s slim gold watch. ‘Is this an antique?’

‘If you break it, you’ll be an antique,’ he said.

She grinned. ‘Oh, and your radio and earpiece.’

‘Thanks, I was looking for that.’

‘I don’t have the code to access the frequency,’ she said, holding the radio. ‘So maybe you can help me out here.’ She flicked open a blade and winked. ‘Be a pal, Damien.’

‘I don’t know the code,’ he said, knowing how unbelievable that sounded. ‘But you seem to know your way around radios.’

She shrugged. ‘I’ve learnt a few tricks.’

She pulled her chair closer to him. When she sat down again, she was within striking range.

‘You’re a nice boy, aren’t you, Damien? Just the code,’ she said. ‘It’s nothing.’

‘Who are you?’ he said, hoping to gather some information of his own.

‘I’m not that kind of girl. I don’t give too much away on the first date.’

‘Do you tie everyone up on a first date?’

‘Circumstances permitting,’ she said.

The nightclub music swelled. Damien breathed deeply. She wasn’t a shocktrooper, that much was clear. She didn’t seem to be working for the government, or, by extension, the Fifth Column, although he wasn’t about to rule that out. It was possible she was the Akhana, whatever remnants had survived the hurricane, or perhaps a member of some sort of underground gang or resistance. There were a lot of those in America these days.

‘Where did you find me?’ he asked.

‘Battery Park. You were lying near a burning cargo plane. Thought you were nearly dead, but you bounced back quite nicely,’ she said. ‘Thanks for the rations, by the way, we grabbed what we could.’

The plane must have crashed. He recalled nothing. His first instinct was to ask about Jay, but he had to be patient; he couldn’t give that away just yet. For all he knew, they had Jay in a separate room and were cross-examining them both.

A train rumbled close by. The light bulbs flickered excitedly.

‘Must’ve been … shot down,’ he said.

‘The media are blaming terrorists, resistance groups, whoever they can,’ she said. ‘Between you and me,’ she leaned in to whisper, her lips an inch from his nose, ‘pretty obvious it was the government. Not the first time they’ve pulled a stunt like that.’

At this point there were two scenarios, Damien thought. Either she had a very plausible cover to lure him into a false sense of security in an attempt to extract information from him on behalf of the Fifth Column. Or she was some sort of vigilante who placed little trust in her government. In a world like this, either was as likely. Or even both.

He played along. ‘Why would the government shoot down a plane carrying food for the people? We came here to help!’ May as well throw her a bone. ‘We’re the United Nations.’

‘Oh.’ She seemed to like that last tidbit of intel. ‘Or perhaps that’s just a cover. Perhaps you were here for other reasons.’ She nodded toward the table behind her. ‘That filter on your penlight is just because you like the color red, right?’

‘Something like that,’ he said.

She shook her head. ‘Damien, I can’t give you anything if you don’t give me anything.’ She lifted her blade. ‘I don’t want to hurt you. You’re kinda cute.’

‘I should warn you, I haven’t showered in four days,’ he said.

‘Why are you here?’ she said, knife poised above his bandaged leg.

‘I’ve already answered that,’ he said, trying to ignore the blade and keep his eyes on her.

She sank the knife into his thigh. The blade pierced the dressing and cut through what was already sensitive tissue. He bucked and screamed. Fire engulfed his leg. His wrists drew tighter on the plasticuffs, cutting the circulation off. Sweat ran down his nose. She withdrew the blade and for a moment looked genuinely concerned. He clenched his teeth and blocked out the pain. Focused. On what he needed to extract from her. What his escape options were. With his hands plasticuffed like this and his legs too, there wasn’t much of a way to escape with her watching. So he needed to create a way.

‘The cuffs are cutting off my circulation,’ he said. ‘If you take them off I’ll tell you.’

She seemed to consider it. ‘Actually, I prefer you tell me and I stop stabbing you.’

‘Because that’s working really well so far,’ he said.

She raised the knife, aiming for his other thigh.

‘I’m working against the Fourth Column,’ he said, purposely using the incorrect name.

She smiled. ‘I don’t know, Damien. I don’t think they’re real.’

‘They are. But they won’t be for long once I’m done with them.’

‘And what is it you plan on doing?’ she said, inspecting the blood on her knife.

‘I’m still working on that. But I’m open to suggestions.’

She hadn’t corrected his mistake. Either she was well-trained or she wasn’t a Fifth Column asset. He was leaning toward the latter, but that was mostly wishful thinking.

She licked her lips. ‘I can’t untie you, Damien. I don’t trust you enough yet. I hope you understand.’

‘What I’d like to understand is why I’m here,’ Damien said. He might as well get to the point. ‘What do you want?’

‘I want to make sure you’re not a threat,’ she said. ‘And also I like gossip.’

Chapter Thirty-Nine

Jay kept moving to stay warm. His breath fogged in front of him as he made for the edge of Chinatown. A fruit shop on the corner was still open. Outside, a wafer-thin Chinese man in a striped T-shirt and sneakers hunched on a foldable chair. Jay became aware of an NYPD squad car rolling past. With the unused parachute and MP7 stashed inside his daypack, he didn’t want to get stopped. He kept his injured arm from their view and pretended to ignore them. They continued onward, headlights shining the road ahead.

Jay checked his smartphone. Sophia’s and DC’s beacons showed them just off the coast of Miami. They hadn’t landed yet. He hoped they hadn’t crash-landed like he had. Damien’s beacon was also visible. According to the GPS receiver that Damien carried in his pocket, he was only half a mile north.

Jay found the dumpling restaurant tucked under a labyrinth of fire escapes and air-conditioning units. The doors were permanently open but it was warm inside, the heat coming from the kitchen at the back.

‘Is Kevin here?’ Jay said to the waitress. ‘I’m Jay.’

She looked puzzled at first, then disappeared into the kitchen. Jay dropped himself into a seat with a view of the entrance and the exit through the kitchen. He was the only customer.

Kevin gave a hushed gasp when he appeared and saw Jay. He didn’t say anything, just sat down, apron hugging the paunch in his stomach. He smelled strongly of ginger and Sichuan peppercorn. His hand slapped over the back of Jay’s hand twice, his version of a handshake. His skin felt like leather. Kevin was an Akhana contact, or used to be. Freeman had kindly put Jay and Damien in touch with him when they’d gone their separate ways after Desecheo Island. Jay wasn’t sure what Kevin was now, but Jay knew two things: his dumplings tasted like shit and he always had his ear to the ground. When you wanted information, you came to Kevin.

‘You’re not meant to be here,’ Kevin said, forehead creasing.

‘I know,’ Jay said.

His face split into a grin. ‘You look like complete shit!’

‘Yeah, thanks, Kevin.’

He arched a silvering eyebrow, inspecting Jay’s arm. Blood had trickled to his elbow and was starting to harden. The sliced skin had congealed under his bandage and the itching sensation suggested it was already healing. He resisted the urge to scratch it.

‘It looks worse than it is,’ he said. ‘Someone’s taken Damien. I need to know who they are.’

Kevin gave a noiseless whistle. ‘You should not have let him be captured.’

‘They were wearing hoods, no helmets, no weapons. Just torches.’

Kevin snorted. ‘That could be anyone.’

Jay slid the blue feather across the table.

‘This?’ Kevin inspected it between two thick fingers. ‘This kids’ game. Mystical warriors. Jaguar knight.’

Jay plucked the feather from Kevin and replaced it with a handful of bills. ‘Where can I find them?’

Kevin rubbed the notes between his fingers and tucked them under the table. ‘You think these guys take Damien?’

Jay waved his smartphone. ‘I have his location. I just need to know what I’m dealing with.’

Kevin regarded him curiously. ‘This unlike you. Why no guns blazing, shoot first, ask question later?’

‘This is my brother,’ Jay said. ‘He could be injured, he could be unconscious. If they find out who he is, they might try to sell him to the Fifth Column. And that never ends well.’

Kevin studied Jay for a moment. He drew a long breath into his nostrils and pried chewing gum from his mouth. ‘Underground. Try subway. This all I know.’

Jay was already out of his seat and walking, daypack in one hand. He stopped. ‘Do you have a jacket?’ he said.

Kevin shrugged.

Jay pulled his unused parachute pack from the daypack. With an exaggerated sigh, Kevin moved stiffly behind the counter and located a puffy black jacket for Jay. It looked somewhat waterproof. He threw it over to him, much to the surprise of the waitress.

Jay shrugged it on, careful not to bend his wounded arm. He felt like a fucking eskimo, but at least it concealed his bandage. He gave the parachute to Kevin, pulled his daypack on over both shoulders and left the restaurant.

The walk uptown was a little more comfortable with the jacket. It was fairly similar to what others were wearing so it helped Jay blend in. He had his daypack and its contents, which fortunately included his MP7 and one full mag. Other than that, he carried one of Sophia’s Interceptors, three access cards, some first-aid supplies, stationery items, lockpicks, his watch and compass, double-edged knife, a hundred in US notes, his false passport and lingering jetlag.

A UN 4WD rattled past—hard to miss with its gleaming white body and blue lettering. Jay turned right onto Delancey. His arm burned and he could still taste blood in the back of his throat. He checked his smartphone again. The battery was already half gone. He had the US charger in his daypack and a backup battery; hopefully he wouldn’t need it. He looked for Damien’s beacon. It was gone. He turned the phone off and on again, toggled GPS and waited. The beacon didn’t appear. He checked on Sophia’s and DC’s location. They were on the coast of Miami now, their beacons still alive and well. Damien’s was nowhere to be seen.

Jay was standing right where he’d seen the beacon last. He looked down at the pavement. There were only two ways the beacon could disappear: Damien’s receiver was switched off or destroyed, or he was underground where the receiver would struggle to get a fix on satellites. Kevin was right: Damien was underground.

Jay’s stomach groaned and he realized he hadn’t eaten since the packet of beef jerky he’d inhaled during the flight, however many hours ago that was. There was a diner across the road that looked especially inviting. He reasoned he could sit at the window and maintain surveillance while stuffing his face with food and thinking through his plan of action. He wasn’t going to have much luck finding Damien without the right fuel.

He picked out a window-facing seat near the door, then started analyzing the passers-by for visual identifiers and behavioral patterns, anything out of baseline. Nothing had jumped out at him by the time his bacon, eggs over medium and bottomless coffee arrived. He shoved the bacon into his mouth with one hand and kept an eye on the street. The television above him, muted with teletext, covered the crashed Antonov, shot down by terrorists apparently. No mention of survivors recovered except the pilot. So far, this wasn’t going so well. They’d crash-landed, he’d lost Damien and his radio, and here he was wandering around Manhattan in a daze, looking for blue fucking feathers in place of GPS coordinates.

He slurped the last of his coffee. A cluster of four young men materialized on the opposite side of the street. He’d seen them pass by ten minutes ago. They were dressed in dark hoodies and dark jeans, black boots. Nothing suspicious, but the attention to all dark colors and the boots unnerved him. Anyone else might consider white sneakers or something to break up the color. And these guys, they moved a little too discreetly, too aware of their formation. Their training betrayed them.

Jay left the bill and money on the counter and exited the diner. The men were moving east on the north side of the street. He crossed east on his side to keep them in sight. They were likely thieves or vandals, but he knew he had to check it out. Through his peripheral, he watched as one of them looked over his shoulder, checking traffic. Jay crossed the street so he was behind them and switched to infrared. What he saw nearly stopped him in his tracks. Two of them wore sword-shaped objects concealed along their backs, wide like a plank of wood, with jagged edges. The jagged bits were cold against their furnace-like bodies.

Jay kept his head down, never looking directly at them, and maintained a generous distance. They shuffled down the steps to a subway station. He waited a minute, checking to see if they popped up at another corner to shake any tails, but they didn’t surface. Satisfied, he followed them in, taking every corner as wide as possible, hands out of his pockets. The last thing he needed was to be ambushed.

He found them at the end of the platform, laughing and joking. The smell of weed drifted toward him. He cleared his throat and walked to the middle of the platform, a flight of stairs separating him from them. As long as he could hear them, he would stay right here. He tried to listen in to their conversation but could only make out the occasional word in Spanish. Damien’s attuned hearing would’ve been good right now; he might’ve even been able to pinpoint their accent.

A downtown train pulled in. Jay stepped out just enough to see if the men boarded. The doors closed and the train moved onward. He could hear them talking, they were still there. He considered taking them all down and interrogating one with his knife. Damien could be dead or severely injured somewhere. He was running out of patience, but right now he was riding on little more than suspicion. He didn’t want to fuck up his first lead.

A loose string of commuters walked down the stairs and passed him. He shoved his hands in his pockets and tried to look as bored as everyone else. He couldn’t hear the men any more. He didn’t want to jump out just yet, so he forced himself to stay put for a minute. Still no sound. Fuck it. He had to move. Casually, he approached the edge of the platform and let his peripheral vision widen. He spotted movement, but it came from the tunnel, not the platform. He turned slightly to get a better look. The men had disappeared.

He blinked to infrared. Immediately he was rewarded with four orange-red blobs in the depths of the subway tunnel.

‘Shit,’ he said.

He moved quickly for the edge of the platform. There was a rusted iron ladder bolted to the wall. He checked behind him, saw headlights in the distance. A train was approaching the platform. If he waited for the train to pass he’d risk losing them altogether. He had to move now.

Climbing down the ladder, he hit rocky ground. He was in the tunnel, his night-vision just enough to make out the tracks and walls. There were loose rocks underfoot so it was difficult to run. He kept to one side of the tunnel and moved as fast as he could. He switched to infrared and checked on the blobs in the distance. He caught the last one disappearing somewhere into the left wall ahead.

Infrared wasn’t much good when there were no heat sources to bounce heat off walls. All Jay could see now was a prickle of light in the distance. The headlights from the train brought some light into the tunnel, just enough that he could make out the opening up ahead, on the left. He heard the train doors open on the platform. He was running out of time. He could barely see the ground beneath him as he ran. All he could hear was his own heavy breathing and the crunch of rocks underfoot. Headlights splashed the tunnel walls. The train was accelerating right toward him. He tracked the walls, kept running. The alcove appeared on his left. He ducked inside.

The train punched through the tunnel. Jay hugged the alcove and caught his breath, watching the blur of windows fly past, carriage by carriage, and then the train was gone. He switched to infrared and found nothing but a long maintenance tunnel. Checking the ground, he was pleased to find smooth concrete underfoot. He made it to the other end of the tunnel and found himself at a triple intersection buffered by graffiti-scrawled archways. Taking the MP7 from his daypack, he moved across the tunnels, careful to step over the third rail and not electrocute himself.

The right-hand tunnel was disused, littered with mattresses and mountains of forgotten junk. Above him, through the metal grates, he heard people on the street talking about inappropriate Facebook requests. Moving in and out of infrared, Jay caught sight of burning hot figures in the distance, in the far left tunnel. He stepped through the archway into the tunnel and kept his eyes on the spark of light ahead.

It sounded like an incoming wave. As it grew louder and louder he realized it was a train. Headlights painted the tunnel ahead. It was coming straight for him.

‘Not again,’ he groaned.

He legged it over the tracks and through the archway into the center tunnel. Another train, this time coming from behind him. He almost tripped over his MP7 as he scrambled back to the archway and tucked his arms in over his weapon. The first train rattled past, inches from his elbow and leg. He didn’t move. The other train shot past on his other side, trapping him between the two. He held still and shut his eyes to keep the light from destroying his night-vision.

Almost as quickly as the trains had arrived, they disappeared. In their place, silence.

He checked his pockets and his belt. Knife, passport, money, his pouch of useful bits, his emergency sachet sewn into his jeans. All still intact. Stepping back out into the left tunnel, MP7 in one hand, he switched to infrared again. The men were nowhere to be seen. He had some catching up to do.

He covered a good half mile in near-darkness, his night-vision struggling. The triple tunnels converged into a large hangar before they split off again. It was open ground, lit by the occasional green, red or purple light. As far as he was concerned, it may as well be lit like a stadium. He could be spotted in the open, but there wasn’t much choice. He moved fast, tracing a flat concrete path to the next split and hugging the divide between the left and center tunnels.

He could hear the faint announcement of train times from a platform in the distance. Peering into the left tunnel, he switched to infrared and caught a sliver of warmth as someone moved. The sliver disappeared into a haze of hot white light, which looked to be a brightly lit section of tunnel. It wasn’t until he got closer that he realized it was another subway station.

He moved carefully over the rocks, as soundlessly as possible. The platform was deserted. He stuffed his MP7 in his daypack and climbed the ladder extremely slowly, eyes on the platform the whole time. His hands came away black. The platform was lit end to end by still-active fluorescent tubes, but was coated in a fine layer of grime and powdered plaster. The tunnel walls on either side were adorned in brilliantly colorful graffiti, the likes of which he’d never seen topside.

Jay hugged the wall and worked his way to the center of the platform. He wiped his hands on his jeans and reached for his MP7 again. Keeping each step as quiet as possible, his finger wavered over the trigger. He negotiated the empty takeout boxes and decades-old newspaper pages and reached a flight of stairs barricaded by iron gates. Naked light bulbs hissed to ward him away. He reached out with his free hand to open the gate.

Something struck his shoulder, blunt and painful. His hand involuntarily released the MP7. He twisted to face his attacker—or lack thereof. An oval-shaped rock lay at his feet. It had punched so hard into his shoulder that it had crushed bone and made his fingers numb. He crouched quickly to collect his MP7 with his good arm while at the same time searching the platform for the hidden attacker.

He didn’t have to wait long. He sensed movement on his left, around the cage. A dark, angular sword came slicing for his throat. He ducked. The sword clanged against the cage. The sound rang in his ears and echoed down the tunnels. Jay moved under the arm and smashed the butt of his MP7 across the hand. The sword clattered to the ground, taking the MP7 with it. The sword was four foot long and fashioned from hardwood. Its edges seemed to be embedded with fragments of dark volcanic glass—obsidian. It looked more like an ancient chainsaw than a broadsword.

Jay barely had time to follow through with his attack. Someone moved behind him. Another obsidian sword swept in low, intent on dismembering him at his legs. He jumped, tucking his knees to his chest and leaned backward. His jump delivered him back and over the attacker’s arm. He landed behind the attacker—another of the hooded men. Only this man wasn’t hooded. He wore an ornamental headband with white and blue feathers. His hoodie was unzipped to reveal a tactical vest, possibly kevlar, possibly blade-resistant.

Jaguar knights. Armed with what Jay now recognized to be maquahuitl swords.

The second maquahuitl returned for another sweep across his chest. He leaped back to avoid the strike. The obsidian fragments glinted under the fluorescent lighting. The knight before him moved lightly, always balanced. He wasn’t dealing with street kids here, they knew how to fight. A third slice came in, this time diagonally cutting down his chest to his intestines. He shifted to one side. The obsidian slipped through his puffy jacket like cotton candy. The jacket spewed stuffing to the floor.

The edge of the maquahuitl was beyond razor sharp, it was scalpel sharp. For a plank of wood, it was starting to seem more deadly than DC’s tachi blade—a weapon Jay was starting to wish he had right now. He ducked another strike and moved around a concrete column. The maquahuitl struck the corner of the concrete, sending bits of obsidian across the subway platform. Jay covered his eyes. When he opened them, two more knights had emerged from behind the stairs and were circling around. He needed to move quickly to avoid them boxing him in.

Jay pulled his knife from his pocket and moved across the dusty platform. One of the knights closed in behind him. The maquahuitl sliced in his direction. He weaved to one side as both maquahuitls slashed into him. They struck together, their jagged super-sharp obsidian digging into each other’s hardwood. Jay drove a foot into the rear knight’s stomach, knocking him clear. At the same time, he slipped a punch under the ribs of the front knight. Their swords buckled, dangled before him.

Fuck it, he thought. He dropped the knife and—with his only functioning hand—grabbed the loose maquahuitl by the hilt and tore it free. Instead of freeing it from the other sword, the movement threw the knight onto his back. Now Jay was holding two maquahuitls, one attached to the other midway down the blade. He glanced down and noticed blood pouring from his hand. An obsidian fragment had cut deep.

He swung his double-maquahuitl around to a third knight, the hilt of the attached sword smashing against the knight’s head and stunning him. The attached maquahuitl came free. Jay considered grabbing it, but the knights closed on him fast. He bent down to scoop up his knife, sticking to just that and the one maquahuitl for now.

One of the knights got to his feet and retrieved the other fallen maquahuitl. Jay sidestepped as two of the young men advanced as a pair. He took the outer left one, using his maquahuitl to negotiate the strikes. Wood and obsidian smashed together. He wasn’t used to the weight distribution of the maquahuitl and his wielding was clumsy and slower than their practiced, well-oiled movements.

Another knight moved around him. He didn’t want anyone behind him, so he dragged the encounter sideways, across the edge of the platform. He felt his rear leg hit another concrete column. He moved around it, exchanging blows while doing so. Another knight cut him off and went for a quick slice. Jay ducked under it and came up with his own strike. The guy deflected it with ease. Jay brought his maquahuitl to his front again, just in time to stop the foremost knight from taking advantage of the distraction.

The other two moved in blurs around the stairs again, encircling him for a better opportunity.

‘Mátalo. Nadie puede saber que estamos aquí,’ one of them hissed. Kill him, no one can know we’re here.

Jay turned in time to see the knight before him blink. A butterfly sword rested on his shoulder, the blade facing his neck.

‘Drop your sword,’ a woman said. ‘Now.’

Jay recognized the voice. Grace shimmered into view behind the knight, her cloak powering down.

‘Can you stop doing that?’ Jay said.

‘Saving your life, you mean?’ she said.

‘Tiren sus armas,’ the knight said to the others. ‘Dé un paso atrás.’

They did as he said, lowering their maquahuitls to the platform and stepping away.

‘And your daggers,’ Grace said. ‘All weapons.’

Begrudgingly, they removed small ten-inch daggers, the blades also made from obsidian, and placed them on the ground. One of the knights dropped a sling used to hurl stones—the same one that had disabled Jay’s arm.

‘Good,’ Grace said, withdrawing her butterfly sword just halfway and brandishing her Vector. ‘Now I’m going to ask you a few questions and you’re going to answer them.’

‘You took someone from that plane crash!’ Jay yelled, his maquahuitl poised at the knight’s neck. ‘Where is he?’

Grace sighed. ‘Jay, this isn’t good cop bad cop. Let me do the talking.’

The knight shook his head. ‘What crash? We didn’t take anyone.’

‘I saw them take Damien!’ Jay said to Grace.

It wasn’t entirely true, the pilot had seen men dressed like them take Damien.

‘Your base of operations,’ Grace said to the knight. ‘Where is it?’

‘There are many of us.’ The knight curled his lips at the thought of saying nothing, then dropped his chin to his chest. ‘Others among us might have your friend.’

‘Where’s Damien?’ Jay said.

‘I don’t know!’ the knight snapped back.

Grace indicated with her butterfly sword. ‘You know exactly where. Lead the way, gentlemen.’

Chapter Forty

The knights, unarmed after caching their maquahuitl swords at the subway platform, their daggers loaned out to Grace and Jay, led them south through the tunnel. They ducked behind a low wall as another train barreled through. Once they reached a certain distance, they halted and said they needed to get the timing right if they were going to make it through the next section. Immediately after another train shot past, the knights began to run, gesturing for both Grace and Jay to follow.

Jay shrugged and ran. He heard Grace’s footsteps fall into line behind him. At least the knights carried torches. Soon, they reached a long, narrow tunnel. Jay followed hesitantly, realizing that there were no archways or alcoves to duck into here if a train approached. The knights stuck to the left, running on smooth concrete. They switched their torches off; the tunnel already shimmered with evenly spaced tungsten and blue lights.

And then Jay heard it. An approaching train.

He looked over his shoulder. Grace was five paces behind, her breathing measured and slow. She didn’t look all that pleased. She shoved him to run faster. He increased his speed, forcing the knights to pick up their pace. Ahead, he could see a platform along a bend in the tunnel. The first knight climbed the ladder, followed by the second. Light splashed the tunnel behind Jay.

‘Shit, not again,’ he muttered.

‘Move!’ Grace yelled.

The third knight was slower than the others. The fourth one pushed him up so he could get himself onto the ladder. He was on the platform a moment later. Jay leaped forward. His foot found the second rung. He gripped the ladder, planted a foot on the next rung and hurled himself onto the platform. The knights had pressed themselves flat against the wall so they wouldn’t be seen by the train driver. Right now that was the least of Jay’s concerns. He turned around and locked wrists with Grace. The train was almost on her. He felt her fingers tighten across his forearm. He pulled and she jumped up, her foot reaching the edge of the platform. The train was only a few feet from hitting her. He fell back and Grace came crashing down on top of him. The train rattled past.

Grace, still on top of him, pointed her butterfly sword at the knights, who were still pinned to the wall. ‘Keep moving,’ she said, and pulled herself off Jay.

Jay smiled. There was a joke there somewhere but with Grace carrying her butterfly sword he thought better of it.

The curved platform was lit by naked bulbs hanging in prongs of four. The ceiling was arched and tiled with intricate patterns. For a moment he thought he’d stumbled upon some sort of medieval underground palace. Stained glass skylights formed the centerpiece, colored sky blue and backlit. He almost mistook it for natural sunlight.

He held his MP7 in both hands as the knights led them up a flight of stairs. Music rattled the metal door ahead. The knights opened the door and stepped through in single file, leaving Jay and Grace to follow. Jay lowered his MP7 quickly when he realized they’d just stepped into a nightclub. Grace was behind him, Vector still raised. He reached around and lowered her weapon before anyone noticed.

The club was crowded, the dance floor before them rippling with people. Dancers on balconies snapped and jerked to the staccato rhythm, their luminous costumes shaking over black, white and brown skin. Hands waved up from the dance floor, oscillating from side to side. The knights continued in single file, weaving amongst the patrons. Someone grabbed Jay’s ass. He turned to smile, then realized it was a man. He felt Grace prod him in the lower back with her Vector barrel. She didn’t care about anyone seeing the weapon, she just wanted to get out of here.

Jay shoved his way through the crowd and caught up with the knights. They steered him and Grace into a corridor past the restrooms and up two flights of stairs. A wider hallway this time, and then another flight of stairs. There were no patrons here so Jay didn’t try to hide his MP7. He reached the top of the stairs and checked his corners as best he could. The knights hadn’t fanned out to ambush him, they were heading into a room ahead.

Jay held his MP7 firmly as he readied himself to make new friends.

The room looked like some kind of storage area. There was a woman facing him, pistol drawn. She looked like a rock star with her vivid red hair and array of piercings. She wasn’t quite what Jay was expecting. He was relieved to see Damien tied to a chair and in reasonably good condition. There was one other armed man in the room, but he had an AR-15 carbine rather than a pistol. Jay turned slightly to one side to get Grace in his peripheral. She wasn’t holding her butterfly sword any more; she had her Vector SMG covering the armed man.

‘This party is invitation only,’ the red-haired woman said. She was younger than everyone else, although it was clear she was in command.

Jay winked. ‘Consider us invited.’

She kept her pistol on him. ‘You’re outnumbered. I’m no expert in tactics, but I’d suggest you lower your weapons.’

Jay felt the knights close around him. His injured arm was only just getting some feeling back; he didn’t feel like dancing with them again.

‘We came for our friend,’ he said.

She raised an eyebrow. ‘You know each other. That’s interesting, isn’t it, Calvin?’

The man with the carbine grunted.

‘You guys don’t get out much, do you?’ Jay said.

She didn’t like that. ‘I’ve been playing a little game with your friend here.’

She used her free hand to drive a thumbnail deep into Damien’s bandaged, blood-soaked thigh. Damien clenched his teeth, but didn’t make a sound.

The woman looked at his thigh, confused. She pressed harder.

‘Sorry,’ Damien said. ‘I wasn’t focused. Let’s go again. Roll cameras.’

She pulled away the bandage to inspect the wound, and was visibly surprised when she found just a scab. She ripped it off. This time Damien did flinch. Underneath, the skin was pink and fresh.

‘Well,’ she said. ‘That’s even more interesting.’

‘Who are you?’ Grace said, moving wide around Jay.

‘Who I am is not important,’ the woman said. ‘What I need is.’

‘And what would that be?’ Jay asked.

Her expression hardened, along with her pistol grip. ‘Your friend here crash-landed with a rather large supply of rations. We need those rations.’

Jay was confused. ‘Why didn’t you just take them?’

She shook her head. ‘We didn’t exactly have a truck on hand. Police taped off the area pretty quick.’

‘Not our problem,’ Jay said. ‘Step aside.’

The woman smiled and waved her knights away from him. She aimed her pistol higher, at Jay’s head. ‘Let me guess, you’re Jay and you’re Sophia. I’ve heard stories about you two, and Damien here. From before the hurricane.’

In the corner of his vision, Jay noticed Grace roll her eyes. She kept the armed man pinned with her Vector.

Jay sighed loudly. ‘I think you have us confused with someone else.’

‘Sophia and Jay aren’t real,’ Calvin said. His voice was pitched higher than Jay expected.

‘I’m real,’ Jay said. ‘I mean—’

‘Nice one,’ Grace said. ‘I’m not Sophia by the way.’

‘We just want Damien and that’s all,’ Jay said. ‘We don’t have time for this shit.’

The woman cocked her head. ‘And what do you have time for? The Fifth Column? Are they even … is that even real?’

‘No,’ Jay said flatly. ‘Are you going to give us Damien or not?’

The platform shuddered as another train rattled past.

‘Maybe we can come to an arrangement,’ she said. ‘You help us, we help you.’

‘We don’t need your help,’ Grace said.

‘I have an underground army. You have three people.’ She smiled. ‘Two.’

Damien almost choked. ‘Actually, maybe … maybe we can use them.’

‘I’m not bargaining with her,’ Grace said.

‘Then we have nothing more to discuss,’ the woman said.

‘What do you want from us?’ Jay said through gritted teeth.

‘The rations were recovered and stored elsewhere. We’d like to recoup them. A man of your,’ she looked him up and down, ‘supposed talents—two of you—is just what we need.’

‘What talents do you think we have?’ Grace said.

‘You’re like, Tier 1 operators or something, right?’ she said.

Grace, Vector still aimed, shook her head. ‘Jesus Christ.’

‘Been playing a little too much Call of Duty, huh?’ Jay said.

‘You know what I mean,’ the woman said.

‘And you don’t. Tiers refer to funding levels, not how special we are,’ Jay said. ‘And there’s no such thing as an operator. That was used by Delta Force years back to avoid being confused with CIA operatives. Now every man and his dog’s a goddamn operator.’

‘So what are you then?’ the woman said. ‘An operative?’

‘I’m nobody,’ he said.

‘So you’re a deniable operative then.’ She nodded to herself. ‘That’s what they called you.’

‘Not so much any more,’ Jay said. ‘And you’re certainly not Akhana. So why do you need rations? Are you all hiding underground like rats?’

‘The Akhana were cleaned out long ago,’ she said. ‘Some of us are remnants. The rest of us are—’

‘Angry citizens,’ Calvin said. ‘Hurricane survivors, whatever. We see what’s coming down the pipeline and it ain’t pretty.’

‘Half our people have served this country at one time or another,’ the woman said. ‘We have the numbers but what we don’t have is your … interesting skill set.’ She lowered her pistol and instructed Calvin to do the same. ‘I’m Aviary. And this is Calvin.’

Jay and Calvin exchanged a suspicious glare. Begrudgingly, Jay lowered his MP7. His watch read 1000 hours. It was daylight topside.

‘As much as we’d love to stay and chat, Damien and I are crashing a party tonight,’ he said.

‘Where?’ Aviary said.

‘That doesn’t concern you. But if we help you then … you help us.’

‘I’m listening,’ she said.

‘If you can offer a distraction … with your supposed army—’

‘We don’t have an army, we have people.’

‘You just said you had—fine, whatever. Offer us a distraction with your people, then we have a deal,’ Jay said. ‘But I want Damien released now.’

‘That’s not an option,’ Aviary said.

‘It’s your only option.’ Jay raised his MP7 again.

‘We need more than just your word that you’ll help us,’ Aviary said. ‘We need insurance. Damien here will do just fine.’

‘I need him to get your rations,’ Jay said.

‘Don’t see how an injured man will help much.’

‘Not injured any more,’ Damien said. ‘You saw for yourself.’

‘Why should I trust you?’ she said.

‘Keep our radio, keep our phone,’ Jay said, lowering his MP7. ‘We need them. We have to come back.’

‘I’m not stupid,’ Aviary said. ‘You have the number written down. If you need to make contact with anyone, you can do it without this equipment.’

‘And if we wanted to kill you and leave, we would’ve done so by now,’ Grace said.

Something in Aviary’s eyes glittered. ‘Then why don’t you?’

‘I’m considering it,’ Grace said, still aiming her Vector.

Aviary smiled. ‘Why did you come for Damien?’

‘Because he’s—’ Jay began, but she cut him off.

‘Not you.’ She pointed to Grace. ‘Why did you come?’

Jay looked over at Grace. ‘This should be good.’

Grace’s jaws were clenched. ‘He’s my friend.’

‘Oh,’ Aviary said, ‘but he’s more than your friend. Any idiot can see that.’

‘I couldn’t,’ Jay said.

‘I couldn’t either,’ Damien croaked.

‘That’s not surprising,’ Aviary said. ‘One of you,’ she pointed to Grace and Damien, ‘has to stay. I don’t care who.’

‘Well, I’m already tied to the—’ Damien began.

‘I’ll stay,’ Grace said.

Jay wasn’t expecting that. ‘You’ll what?’

‘I’ll stay with them.’ She leveled her Vector at Aviary. ‘But if you even think about restraining me I will hurt you.’

Aviary’s smile faded slightly. ‘You’re my only bargaining chip,’ she said. ‘I can’t have you … wandering off.’

‘No,’ Jay said. ‘If you want your rations, you release Damien and all three of us will bring back the goods. Deal or no deal.’

Aviary pointed her pistol at Damien’s head. ‘No deal.’

Jay snapped his MP7 up, sights on Aviary. ‘You know if you shoot him I will kill you,’ he said.

He could sense the jaguar knights closing around him.

‘You’re telling me that you’ll take the time to recover our rations and deliver them to us?’ Aviary said. ‘You said yourself you’re on a tight schedule, you have somewhere to be tonight. You don’t need this. If I was in your position, as soon as I walked out of here with both of my friends I wouldn’t come back. And I don’t blame you. But I need this. We need this.’

Jay shook his head. ‘You have the worst timing.’

Grace finally lowered her Vector. ‘Just get it over with.’

‘We’ll need to use our satphone now,’ Jay said. ‘To make contact. Tell our friends we’re OK.’

Aviary handed him Damien’s satphone, then pointed to the domed stained-glass ceiling. ‘We’re underground. That’ll have to wait until we’re topside.’

‘Fine. Where are the rations being stored?’ Jay asked.

‘UN headquarters,’ Aviary said. ‘We don’t know which building though.’

Damien’s head slumped to his chest. ‘No way,’ he said. ‘I’m not going back there.’

Aviary looked confused. ‘Why’s that?’

‘Because we had such fun last time,’ Jay said without smiling.

‘Do you have a map of the property?’ Grace asked.

Aviary nodded and Calvin produced a folded map from his trouser pocket. He handed it carefully to Jay.

‘Can someone … untie me now?’ Damien said.

Aviary did the honors while Jay inspected the map.

‘Give that to me,’ Grace said, snatching it.

‘Looks doable,’ Jay said.

‘Really?’ Aviary said.

‘How do you plan on getting in there, Einstein?’ Grace said.

Jay grinned. ‘We get caught.’

Aviary blinked. ‘Excuse me?’

‘Yeah, excuse me?’ Damien said, rubbing his wrists. ‘I’m not familiar with those Tier 1 operator tactics.’

Jay glared at him. ‘On second thoughts, you can tie him back up.’

‘Seriously, that’s your plan?’ Damien said. ‘Getting caught?’

Jay didn’t reply, he was busy inspecting what seemed to be a printout of the UN headquarters from Google Maps’ satellite view. The headquarters was located in Midtown east, a thin rectangle on the coast that overlooked Queens. The center building, the general assembly building, stuck out because it had a glass dome. The tall building below it was the secretariat building, the same building he’d entered with Damien and Denton after the events at Desecheo Island last year. On the eastern coast, adjoining the secretariat building, was the conference building. In front of the secretariat building, he recognized the fountain. There was a building below that, on the south end of the property: a library. Like the general assembly, it looked to be only a few levels high. The northern half of the property was what caught Jay’s attention. Last he was there, it had still been under construction.

‘What’s that massive fuck-off building?’ he said.

Aviary glanced at the map. ‘That’s new. We suspect it’s currently for military use.’

Jay planted a finger on it. ‘That’s where I’d put the rations if I was the UN or whoever’s in charge there. It’s also hopefully where we’ll be taken into custody.’

‘Won’t they just throw you off to the cops?’ Calvin said.

‘Not if we get arrested inside the compound,’ Damien said. ‘Military, private contractors, even the UN, are authorized to arrest US citizens on US soil. If we’re inside, they’ll arrest us. At least temporarily.’ He turned to Jay. ‘This is a really dumb idea, by the way.’

Calvin shook his head. ‘We’re not in a state of emergency at this time.’

‘Doesn’t matter,’ Damien said. ‘The bill was passed years ago and it’s put through annually. They can arrest whoever they want now.’

‘Shit.’ Calvin scratched his head. ‘That’s heavy.’

‘And it’s also exactly what we need,’ Jay said. ‘Once we’re arrested and taken inside, we’re in the perfect position to take the rations. Dress up as smurfs—’

‘Smurfs?’ Aviary said.

‘UN soldiers,’ Damien explained.

‘Load the rations into a vehicle and leave,’ Jay said. ‘Simple.’

‘It’s never simple,’ Damien said. ‘But, yeah.’

‘Just tell us what you need and we’ll get it for you,’ Aviary said. ‘Other than the rations, obviously.’

‘If we’re going to be captured inside then we need to get inside,’ Jay said. ‘The only way to get inside is when the gates are open.’

‘We’ll have to wait until a vehicle enters or leaves,’ Damien said.

‘Which means we’ll need to be nearby and we’ll need a visual,’ Jay said. ‘A car accident, one runs into the other. Simple, easy. Stolen cars. When someone is at the gates ready to leave or enter, we have an accident right in front of them. Block their exit.’

‘That won’t block the gate,’ Grace said. ‘They can still close it.’

‘Unless you time it so the car is halfway through,’ Damien said.

Aviary frowned. ‘That’s extremely precise timing. You’d need to be ready and have the car nearby. There’s nowhere to park that close.’

‘We could park further away,’ Jay said. ‘There’s no traffic lights to screw up our timing.’

Aviary slumped in Damien’s chair. ‘The nearest place you could pull up is a block away.’

‘Or you drive blocks,’ Calvin suggested.

‘That’s fine if you do one or two,’ Grace said. ‘But how often do people go in and out the gates? You could be driving around for hours; you’d be noticed pretty quickly.’

‘Not at peak time,’ Jay said.

‘That will make the traffic hell,’ Aviary said. ‘You’d never make it around the block in time. Even if you were close.’

‘Fine,’ Jay said. ‘Motorcycles. Or how about bicycles?’

She shrugged. ‘Bicycles could work.’

‘One rides, one walks,’ Jay said. ‘The walker can be distracted, on his cell. Texting at the gate while a car approaches. Since he’s on location he can be the watcher, he’ll see the car and make his move. From a bus stop or whatever’s close.’

‘Make Damien a tourist,’ Grace said. ‘Give him a camera, an excuse to do surveillance. Not so much pointing at the headquarters, though; don’t want to make the soldiers at the gates nervous. He can be busy taking a photo when he gets hit.’

‘Why do I have to be hit?’ Damien said. ‘I just got stabbed twice.’

‘We start a fight,’ Jay said. ‘You can hit me if it makes you feel better.’

‘We’ll need to move the fight inside the gates fast,’ Damien said. ‘One runs, the other chases. Throw a few punches inside. Soldiers will pull us away.’

‘Maybe I try to punch one of them in anger.’ Jay shrugged. ‘It happens. In the heat of the moment.’

‘We’ll both need to attack the soldiers,’ Damien said. ‘Not take them down, just swing at them. Get us arrested.’

Aviary looked puzzled. ‘And then what? How will you get out of that?’

Jay wiggled an eyebrow. ‘As long as we conceal our tools well, we can get out of anything.’

‘Do you want a protest, a riot out the front?’ Aviary offered enthusiastically.

Damien shook his head. ‘No, we won’t need that. Our fist fight should be enough to get us in, get us arrested. We take it from there.’

‘You do this under one condition,’ Grace said. ‘If things go south, we don’t hear from you, I’m coming in.’

Damien nodded. ‘Thanks.’

‘Since when did you care?’ Jay said.

‘I never said I did,’ she said. ‘Just tell me how long you need before I come rescue you.’

‘What, by yourself?’ Calvin said.

‘She’s … persuasive,’ Jay said. ‘Also invisible.’

‘I can’t let you do that, sorry,’ Aviary said.

‘Do you want your rations?’ Grace said. ‘If things go bad, trust me, you’ll want me out there.’

Aviary looked uncertain. ‘We’ll see if it comes to that.’

‘Best if I come in at night,’ Grace said. ‘You should hit this in the evening.’

Jay checked his watch. ‘We don’t have much time. Can’t we do it now?’

‘You want me to infiltrate the UN headquarters crawling with UN soldiers in broad daylight?’ Grace said. ‘Even with my cloaking capabilities that’s a tall order.’

‘They’re not shocktroopers, just national guard rehatted as UN,’ Jay said. ‘And besides, we won’t need you. Right, Damien?’

‘Actually, they’re regular army and marines,’ Calvin said. ‘Most have done tours in Afghanistan and Iraq.’

Grace frowned. ‘Fine. Go in daylight. I suppose I can handle that.’

‘We have an hour and a half before lunch,’ Jay said.

‘We don’t have time to eat,’ Damien said.

‘No, lunch is the time to catch them. We need a camera, a bike—I can totally steal that.’

‘And these,’ Damien said, turning to Grace and reaching behind her ear.

She pulled away. ‘What are you doing?’

‘I’m taking your bobby pins.’

‘How do you know where I keep them?’ she said, eyes narrowing.

‘Some things don’t change.’

Grace fumed while he plucked two bobby pins from her hair.

‘Do you need us for anything?’ one of the knights said.

Jay flexed his wounded hand. ‘No. Just don’t kill me with your sword.’

‘Are you really Jay?’ the knight said. ‘Heard you’re like a super soldier or something.’

‘Well, I don’t like to brag.’

‘He does,’ Damien said. ‘OK, let’s get this over with.’

Chapter Forty-One

Sophia’s T-shirt was drenched by the time they’d slipped away from the Antonovs unnoticed. Miami’s humidity was equally as oppressive as Kuala Lumpur’s. DC quickened his pace as they stepped from the elevator with Nasira and Chickenhead into the parking lot’s lower level.

‘Let’s go,’ he said, looking around for any surveillance.

Sophia removed the sling and extended her arm slowly. Pain trickled from her elbow, but it was in working order now. She checked her smartphone. DC’s and her own beacon were right there on the map, inside Miami International. She pressed Damien’s location to see where he was. Location unavailable. That wasn’t good. She tried Jay’s. It gave her the same message. She swiped up to New York and wasn’t pleased to find a lack of beacons on Manhattan and Long Island.

She scanned the parking lot. A ten-year-old Honda Civic was the oldest car she could see. Older Hondas and Toyotas were the easiest cars to steal, but this one wasn’t quite old enough. Still, she had to work with what she had. She moved toward it, taking a ring of auto tryout keys from her daypack.

‘Keep watch,’ she said to Nasira and Chickenhead.

They split up and moved around the parking lot. She picked a key from her tryout set and inserted it into the driver’s side door. It was an acceptable match and the door opened. The car’s alarm started wailing. She popped the hood and DC worked quickly to disconnect the battery.

Sophia got into the driver’s seat, found the alarm under the dash and cut the power cable. ‘Power,’ she said.

DC connected the car battery again. ‘On,’ he said.

Like most cars manufactured in the last decade, the Civic was protected by transponder immobilizers. Without the one-of-a-kind RFID inside the owner’s key fob, the engine wouldn’t start. These systems were widely considered to be unbreakable, but Sophia knew otherwise. She inserted the same tryout key into the ignition with one hand and seized the emergency brake between the two seats with the other.

‘What are you doing?’ DC said, watching from outside. He was probably expecting her to whip out a screwdriver or a laptop to circumvent the RFID.

‘You know those cheat codes for video games?’ she said. ‘Like that.’

She pushed and pulled the brake while rotating the key at prescribed times between the on and start positions. The engine hummed to life.

DC stared in disbelief. ‘Huh.’

She closed her door and reversed the car. DC signaled the others to fall in. Once he was in the passenger seat beside her, she handed him her smartphone so he could direct them to the Seraphim transmitter, then cranked the air-con.

‘I’m guessing without tolls?’ DC said.

‘Yeah.’ Sophia drove the Honda out of the parking lot. The sun made her squint. She checked the glove box, pleased to find a pair of smudged Ray-Bans. She wiped them with her soaked T-shirt and slipped them on.

‘Twelve miles, twenty minutes in current traffic,’ DC said. ‘South down Forty-second, east along Dixie Highway, straight out onto the causeway. Easy.’

‘How does it look?’

She’d already surveyed the transmitter on Google Maps before they’d boarded the Antonovs but she wanted his opinion.

‘It’s isolated. On a barrier island, just north of a water treatment plant.’

‘Any ideas on how we get inside?’ Nasira said.

Sophia had a couple, but she reserved them until they’d done their recon. ‘We’ll see,’ she said, checking her mirrors for surveillance.

Just to be sure, she conducted an aggressive SDR—surveillance detection route—before taking the causeway, more or less driving in a circle to weed out any tails. Suspicious vehicles would be easy to spot once they were on the causeway. Then again, if it was the Fifth Column surveilling her they’d have a team of twenty and she’d never see the same car twice.

‘I can’t see Damien or Jay on this,’ DC said.

‘I know.’ She didn’t need to look at him to know he was concerned.

‘Where the fuck are they then?’ Nasira said.

Sophia drove the Honda onto the causeway, which took them over a shimmering blue bay from the mainland to the island. The bay was dotted with windsurfers and yachts.

‘Last I saw they weren’t far off the coast,’ she said. ‘Their receivers could have been taken, switched off.’

‘Destroyed,’ Nasira said.

‘Or somewhere they can’t get a fix on the satellites,’ DC said.

‘We’ll just have to keep an eye on it,’ Sophia said. ‘If we don’t hear from them in twenty-four hours, we’re on our own.’

‘And what does that mean?’ Chickenhead said.

‘It means we take down all the transmitters ourselves,’ Sophia said. ‘EMP every one of them.’

‘Fucking hell,’ Nasira said. ‘I hope we get enough time to pull that off.’

‘We’ll have to make sure we do,’ Sophia said.

She hoped Damien and Jay would appear on that map soon. Their chances of taking all the transmitters out by themselves wasn’t high.

The causeway reached the island. On her right, she saw a strip of beach cluttered with people and dogs. On her left, a fish market and marina. It seemed an unlikely place to install a weapon of such insidious purpose.

‘Left up ahead,’ DC said.

The beach disappeared, replaced by thick forest and wetland. DC directed them right at a fork in the road. She breathed deeply and relaxed, focused. They needed to recon the transmitter and figure out their best approach.

‘OK, there’s nowhere to pull over on the left road so we’ll go around here,’ DC said. ‘There’s a small beach, probably some cars parked there.’

She knew what he was thinking. They couldn’t just pull up short of the transmitter on the side of the road. They needed somewhere to park that wouldn’t attract attention.

The road ended at the beach, the parking spaces empty of cars.

‘So much for parked cars,’ Chickenhead said from the back seat.

That wasn’t the only thing that concerned Sophia. She pulled into a parking spot marked with faded yellow paint and stepped out onto the sand-swept asphalt. A heavy wind rustled spindly palm trees and power lines. The beach was flat and open. Opposite their Honda was a cuboid public restroom and a grassy park that ran adjacent to the beach, sprinkled with park benches and thatched roofs. The shoreline was starting to thicken with waves. In the distance, she could see dark gray clouds churning in from the Bahamas. It wasn’t sunny enough for sunglasses any more, but she kept them on to shield against the wind.

‘This isn’t hurricane season, is it?’ she said.

‘Hell, no,’ Nasira said. ‘That’s six months ago.’

‘It’s high tide,’ Sophia said.

‘The Akhana elders did say the weather was getting crazy,’ DC said.

Chickenhead brushed windswept hair from his face. ‘No wonder they were blaming Seraphim.’

Sophia’s smartphone didn’t have a SIM card—she didn’t want to make it too easy for the Fifth Column to track them—so there were no means to check for hurricane warnings except by staring at the clouds. She hadn’t thought to check the weather before leaving Kuala Lumpur. And after Hurricane Sandy had almost drowned her in the Manhattan Akhana base, she wasn’t thrilled about getting caught in another one. But it didn’t change the plan. They had less than two days to stop the Seraphim transmitters, hurricane or no hurricane.

‘Maybe it’ll rip out the transmitter for us,’ Chickenhead said.

DC shook his head. ‘They’re built to withstand a category five. That bad boy isn’t going anywhere.’

Sophia handed her GPS receiver to Nasira. ‘We wait until dark. Two teams. One pair of night-vision goggles each. The person without goggles will be on lookout while the person with is on observation. I’ll take the south and east side with DC; you take the north and west. After that, if we need to purchase or organize anything we only have a few hours to do so. We enter the installation at 0300.’

‘And how do we do that?’ Chickenhead said.

‘We won’t know until we can do a proper three-sixty of the place,’ Sophia said. ‘Until then, we just lay low and hope those clouds aren’t the early signs of a hurricane.’

***

Jay watched as Damien dropped his duffel bag at his feet, their parachute packs inside. He didn’t like this plan much. Firstly because he’d had to return to Kevin in Chinatown and bargain for his parachute back—a hard bargain he’d only managed by coughing up Nasira’s MP7 and magazine. Secondly because he really, really didn’t like jumping off or out of high places.

Damien ripped off his work overalls and cap. Jay followed suit, even though he’d neglected to wear a cap because hat hair was an unacceptable compromise. They were both wearing their harnesses underneath. Jay placed his toolbox on the ground—he’d been carrying it mostly for show—and took out a screwdriver and two pairs of goggles. He handed a set to Damien. When James Bond freefell to steal a bad guy’s parachute, he looked cooler without goggles. But in real freefall, you couldn’t see a damn thing without them.

Jay’s plan, although perfect in theory, hadn’t worked out so well. He and Damien had started a fight outside the UN headquarters right at the moment when the gate opened to let an employee out. Damien was on foot and Jay crashed into him while riding a bicycle. It was spectacularly executed. They’d immediately taken their road rage inside the gate, where they were subdued by somewhat bemused UN soldiers. Much to Jay’s surprise, the UN soldiers just threw them out on the street. So it was Damien’s Plan B now.

It was windy on the hotel rooftop, he noticed with growing uncertainty as he slipped his parachute pack’s straps up his legs and over his shoulders. The tower they were standing on overlooked the north end of the UN headquarters. The depths of New York glistened on his right, the water on his left. He breathed deeply and shrugged his daypack on over his chest, tightened the straps. The daypack contained everything a hardcore protester required: a large anti-UN banner, black spraypaint, handkerchiefs, rope, water and fair trade raw chocolate bars. The satphone, but definitely no weapons. Jay hadn’t brought his pouch full of goodies, but he had his emergency sachet inside his jeans.

‘You have your emergency kit?’ he asked.

‘In my pants,’ Damien said. ‘I’m good to go. Unless they take my pants off. You?’

Jay smiled. ‘Usually I’m good to go after my pants are off.’

Damien ignored him and checked his straps and rigs. Once he was done, Jay checked his. They’d already repacked and checked them once beforehand, but Jay was happy to do it again. They each carried knives—well, Damien had the knife on his multitool—in case their parachutes tangled, although Jay doubted they’d have time to get the knives out, let alone cut the lines.

Damien dug into his pocket and produced two of Grace’s bobby pins. He slipped one deep into his hair where no one could see it.

‘New fashion trend?’ Jay said.

Damien offered him the other one. ‘In case they take your pants.’ He winked.

Jay scowled and shoved the bobby pin under his hair, making sure it was secure.

Damien walked over to the edge of the roof and looked down. Jay didn’t follow. Instead he flexed his fists and stretched his legs. None of it was necessary, but he did it anyway.

‘Ready?’ Damien said, returning to Jay.

‘Don’t ask me that again,’ Jay said.

Damien adjusted his goggles and took a long run-up. He ran to the edge, leaped off and disappeared, leaving Jay alone on the rooftop.

‘Fuck,’ Jay said.

He slapped his hands together and cricked his neck. ‘OK, let’s do this.’

Four hundred feet. Six seconds to land.

One second to clear the building.

Three seconds for the parachute to open.

Two seconds to check canopy and see if he was going to die or not.

‘Go,’ he said.

He stood there a moment, then forced himself to move. He ran the same length as Damien, the wind rushing through his hair, battering his eardrums. He reached the edge, stepped up and jumped off. The world seemed distant below him. He fell into a stable freefall position, limbs spread, head up, back slightly arched. The momentum from his run-up cleared him from the face of the hotel tower. He didn’t have the luxury of waiting much longer. He pulled the drogue at the bottom of the container, deploying the pilot chute. The street below, grinding with shiny cars and hard pavement, rushed to meet him. He knew the main canopy had bloomed, its cells filling with air, because his body jerked suddenly under its lift. He looked up to check that it was completely inflated and there were no tangled lines. He’d never been so relieved in his life to see an inflated parachute.

His descent slowed to a survivable pace. People below stopped on the sidewalk, pointing and watching him. Heart still racing, he spotted Damien angling over the UN fence, his canopy fully intact. Jay followed him, tugging on the right toggle to line himself up. His parachute pulled him over the fence and over the treetops beyond. He was back in international territory.

Ahead, Damien was pulling in for a precise landing in a grass clearing not too far from their fist fight and conveniently alongside the mystery building they’d seen on Calvin’s map. The treetops brushed underfoot and Jay approached the clearing. He could make out four smurfs already moving toward Damien as he landed. His parachute collapsed in his wake.

Jay pulled both toggles and dropped himself down. He flared to a stop before Damien and broke into a run. The UN soldiers were moving toward him. This time, there were a lot of them. And they were angry.

He ripped his banner from the daypack, let it unravel in the breeze and yelled, ‘Protect Amer—’

Two UN soldiers tackled him to the ground.

Chapter Forty-Two

‘And that’s the first and last time I BASE-jump into the UN headquarters,’ Jay muttered to himself. He was sitting, pantless, in a windowless interview room with hands cuffed behind his body. The UN soldiers had taken his pants.

Damien had been detained too, likely next door, although Jay couldn’t know for certain. The advantage of posing as peaceful protesters was that they didn’t present enough of a threat to receive a full body search, which would have revealed most if not all of their concealed items. Instead, only Jay’s boots and pants had been removed.

On the way into the building, Jay had blabbered endlessly about his rights as a US citizen and a representative of free speech while analyzing every detail of the building’s interior. There was a room to the west of the atrium with an external roller door that seemed to be housing quite a lot of crates and pallets. He couldn’t tell if they were the same pallets from the Antonov, but the room had no security. Once something was inside the base, it was probably a waste of resources to separately secure everything. The armory would be locked up, but the kitchen or food storage would be free for the taking.

The UN headquarters wasn’t exactly set up for detaining military arrests. It wasn’t even set up to house UN soldiers. During the civil unrest of 2012, the UN had unintentionally become the umbrella catch-all for law and order, with portions of the army and marines serving under UN command and control. Then again, maybe that was the Fifth Column’s plan all along: a scenario that would have New World Order conspiracy theorists frothing at the mouth.

Jay had only spent a short time in the interview room but had already been visited by a smurf to make sure he wasn’t suffering injuries and didn’t require any medication. Another smurf had popped in a moment later with a checklist of his property to sign. He’d signed with his fake signature and the smurf took a photo of him. The door was locked again when he left. Now that the initial queries were out of the way and he’d been able to produce a passport that lacked a criminal record, the next phase of detainment was the interview. Jay didn’t have much time, maybe ten to fifteen minutes at most before the interview began. He needed to get ready.

The smurfs weren’t stupid. He’d offered his wrists inward but they’d still cuffed him how they wanted—behind his back, wrists out, keyhole up, spaced and double-locked. This was as difficult as it could be. There wasn’t enough room to pull his wrists inward, and the keyhole faced outward in such a way that you couldn’t pick the lock by hand.

He stood up, pulled his cuffed hands down to his legs, then lay down and got them under his feet. Fortunately, there were no cameras or one-way glass so no one was going to catch him doing this. While he was on the ground, he pulled the bobby pin from his hair and placed it between his teeth. Holding his wrists up to his face, he placed the bobby pin in the lock and got to work, only to drop it a moment later. He swore, a little louder than he should’ve. Down on both knees, he collected the bobby pin and started again. It was tedious work, and his nose kept getting in the way, but he finally seated the pin. From there, it only took a moment to unlock the cuffs one way and then the other. Finally, he released his right hand. After that, he picked the other side with his right hand instead of his teeth, which was a hell of a lot faster. He kept the cuffs loosely over his wrists and put his hands behind his back again.

Now he waited.

Five or six minutes later, two smurfs entered the interview room. One had papers and a pen in hand. Their holsters were empty. No firearms. That would make things fractionally easier. He waited for them to sit at the other side of the table. One smurf watched him with barely concealed boredom while the other rifled through his papers.

‘Jay is your name. Is that correct?’ he said.

‘Yeah. Guys, I don’t think they put these on properly.’ Jay jumped to his feet and showed his handcuffs dangling from one wrist. He did his best to look harmless and clumsy.

The smurf with the papers seemed surprised, then annoyed. With a sigh, he stood and walked around the table, reached out to grab the handcuffs. Jay slapped a cuff on the smurf’s wrist and pulled the arm down, bringing the smurf’s chin directly into his knee.

The other smurf launched to his feet, drawing a taser. The electrode barbs pierced Jay’s T-shirt and formed a circuit between him and the taser. He felt the charge surge through him, but it didn’t seize his muscles up like it should have. Instead it flowed through him in strange, unsettling pulses.

‘Huh,’ he said.

The smurf stared at him in disbelief. ‘What the—’

Jay lunged forward and grabbed the smurf’s arms. He shuddered, his body rigid and uneven, caught by the electrical current running through Jay’s body. Jay let him go and watched him collapse. He wouldn’t be stunned for long, so Jay quickly took the taser and radio, then shoved the table against the door. The electrocuted smurf was still conscious so he pressed the taser to his neck and triggered the close-range electrodes for another go, then hauled him up onto the chair, removed his utility belt and found another pair of handcuffs. He cuffed him, then unlaced and removed his boots and then his pants.

Someone tried to open the door. The table wasn’t enough to keep it closed, but it gave him the warning he needed.

‘Jay,’ Damien said through the gap.

Jay pulled the table away so Damien could get inside. He was already dressed as a UN soldier. He raised an eyebrow when he saw Jay taking the pants off the cuffed, dazed smurf.

‘If you like, I can give you some privacy,’ he said.

Jay ignored him. ‘Where are our belongings? We need those passports.’

‘Just outside, in a locker,’ Damien said.

Once Jay had finished his disguise, he took some plasticuffs from the smurf’s utility belt—his utility belt now—and fastened the soldiers’ ankles to the chair legs. That would make escape particularly difficult. He reached for the tasered smurf’s boots and slipped one on, only to discover it was several sizes too small.

‘Great, why do I get the soldier with girl feet?’

Damien pulled a boot off the other smurf and tossed it to Jay. He inspected inside. Size 13. Perfect.

Damien made Jay remain in the room a moment longer so they could check each other’s uniform, making sure every little thing looked right, even the placement of their radios. It wouldn’t take much to arouse suspicion among the other UN soldiers. Only once Damien was satisfied was Jay allowed to set foot outside.

There was a locker outside of the rooms, just as Damien had described. They were locked but Damien already had the key. That saved time picking the lock. Inside, Jay found a tray with all his possessions: boots, jeans, screwdriver, passport, a small portion of his US bank notes, all the faux protester stuff like spraypaint and chocolate bars. He went to open one of the chocolate bars but Damien slapped his hand away.

‘Can’t you wait five minutes?’ Damien said, handing him the satphone.

Jay took the satphone and pocketed the chocolate anyway. He didn’t bother with the belt or boots; he had the smurf’s now. He collected a pale blue helmet, UN-issue Canadian carbine and a Glock pistol, along with two magazines for each, which the smurfs had deposited in the locker before interviewing their prisoners.

They retraced their steps through the building toward the west side. Jay kept eye contact with other soldiers and civilians to a minimum and made an effort to shift his walking from the more efficient hip-based movements he’d learnt from Nasira back to the rigid, knee-based military march that had been drilled into him during his early Project GATE training. Damien automatically matched his step and together they maintained an unhurried but brisk walk to the room where Jay suspected the rations were stored.

As soon as he saw the pallets, still intact and roped up, he knew they were from the Antonov. Problem was, the pallets were far too wide to fit into a vehicle.

‘There are 4WDs on the southeast corner,’ Damien said.

Jay reached into his pocket, making sure his screwdriver was still there. If he couldn’t find any keys in the vehicles—and that was quite likely—he’d need to start the engine himself. He left Damien to untie the rations and restack a transportable pile inside plastic crates while he made his way outside the building and walked to the south end. He passed another pair of smurfs and returned their curt nods. He hoped their suspicions weren’t aroused by an unfamiliar face beneath the blue helmet. There might not be quite enough smurfs around here to get away with being new, but as long as he played the part and didn’t appear lost or out of place, he should get by.

He reached a row of three Nissan Patrol 4WDs in signature white and inspected the third vehicle first. He checked the ignition, the glove box and even the compartment behind the gearbox and came up dry, although he did find a packet of cigarettes and the Nissan manual. He moved to the middle 4WD and was pleased to find keys already in the ignition. It looked like he wouldn’t need the screwdriver after all.

He fired the engine up and brought the Patrol around to Damien, who was waiting tensely inside the roller door. Jay backed the Patrol up for easy loading, then got out to help. As he did so, he gave a cursory glance around. They were only partly in the open, but it still offered plenty of opportunity for a questioning eye to become suspicious. He tried to act like this was just another dull part of his job and, with Damien, loaded the rations in crate by crate.

‘We won’t be able to fit all of these in,’ Damien said, loading his tenth crate in the back.

‘Doesn’t matter,’ Jay said. ‘We fill the car and move on.’

‘That’s not even half. They wanted it all.’

‘Any more and we’ll never make it out,’ Jay said. ‘I think one carload is fucking plenty. They should be grateful.’

Damien didn’t say anything further so Jay figured he agreed.

Once the Patrol was full—but not too full that it would attract suspicion—they loaded a few extra crates into the back seat and jumped in the front.

‘I’m hoping our exit is a little … cleaner this time around,’ Damien said, fastening his seatbelt.

Jay laughed, mostly to relieve his nerves, then realized he should probably fasten his seatbelt too. They had to look the part.

He steered away from the closest guardhouse; it was the same one they’d shot their way out of during their last warmly received visit. He continued down into the underground parking lot and emerged through the other end. They found themselves at the entrance near the fountain, the same entrance they’d crash-landed a helicopter into last year.

‘They fixed the gate up nicely,’ Jay commented as he pulled the Patrol in beside the guardhouse. ‘Let’s hope they don’t remember us.’

‘This is the tricky part,’ Damien said. ‘Just play it cool.’

Jay shot him his best look. ‘That’s like telling a fish to swim.’

Damien stared vacantly out the window. ‘A dead fish.’

The guard didn’t bother leaving his box. The gate opened and he gave Jay a single nod. Jay nodded in return.

Through clenched teeth, he said, ‘Shit, I think he just let us through.’

‘I know, dude. Just drive.’

‘What a fucking idiot!’ Jay said.

‘Get the hell out of here,’ Damien said. ‘Go.’

Jay accelerated slowly and, once there was break in traffic, indicated right. In his peripheral vision he watched the gate close behind them. As soon as they were clear of the headquarters and further down First Avenue, he turned to Damien and yelled, ‘Wooo!’

Damien almost jumped from fright. ‘Don’t … don’t do that.’

Jay drifted toward the wrong lane. An irate driver honked and pulled in front of them, yelling something. But Jay wasn’t listening. He straightened the Patrol up and reflected on their successful job.

‘We could do this for a living,’ he said.

‘Trespassing on international soil and assaulting United Nations soldiers in the middle of a state of emergency?’ Damien said.

‘I know, it sounds boring, but there were some fun bits.’

Damien looked at him. ‘Like the BASE-jump?’

Jay’s hands tightened over the steering wheel. ‘Don’t … don’t do that.’

Damien was smiling now, but it was short-lived. ‘They’ll track this vehicle,’ he said. ‘We need to switch fast.’

He pulled his satphone from his pocket and dialed the number he’d memorized: Aviary’s. The call connected and she answered.

‘Boy am I glad to hear your voice,’ Aviary said. ‘Tell me it’s good news.’

‘It’s good news,’ he said. ‘We’ll be there in thirty.’

Chapter Forty-Three

Damien opened the Patrol’s rear hatch inside the Queens warehouse so Aviary could inspect the crates stacked snugly inside. She picked up a ration pack and weighed it in her hands.

‘Thank you,’ she said. ‘I mean, I didn’t think you’d get this much.’

‘Amazing,’ Jay said. ‘We know.’

‘I have someone you need to meet,’ she said. ‘Come inside.’

Cars thrummed on a freeway overhead. Grace was standing deeper inside the factory, beside Calvin. Damien thought he spotted a flicker of relief on her face when she saw them. Had they not returned, she’d probably have made her own exit. She was quite capable of doing so.

Jay was checking his watch. ‘Clock’s ticking. Where’s your so-called army?’

‘It’s a pleasure to meet at last,’ a new voice said. It was warm and rich like strong coffee.

A man emerged from behind the jaguar knights, his hands clasped behind his back, his shoulders perfectly squared. He was older than Aviary and the others, seemingly in his mid-fifties. Under his overcoat and over his gray windbreaker he wore a shoulder holster, a Glock 26 sleeping under one arm. He appeared in good physical condition, his shoulders round and taut, the windbreaker pulling around his chest and not his stomach. His eyebrows were thick and silver, contrasting against freckled toffee skin. He had the slightest trace of a silvering mustache under a wide, porous nose.

‘Colonel Abraham Harland. Retired,’ he said, unsmiling.

Damien noticed other men, also armed, standing nearby.

‘What brings you here, Colonel?’ he asked as the man approached.

‘Certainly not the lifestyle,’ Harland said. ‘I wanted to thank you personally for retrieving those rations.’

‘We didn’t really have all that much of a choice,’ Jay said.

‘But we’re happy to help,’ Damien quickly added. ‘I’m guessing you’ve been filled in on why we’re here, Colonel.’

‘Yes. Please, call me Abraham.’ He frowned. ‘And while it’s not my place to judge, I’m afraid I don’t think we can help you.’

‘What do you mean?’ Jay snapped.

Abraham looked directly at Jay, his gaze piercing. ‘I mean that we know you are collaborators of terrorists. And we’re looking to distance ourselves from such activities.’

‘Which terrorists are you talking about?’ Jay said. ‘It’s a bit crowded these days.’

‘I’m talking about Sophia,’ Abraham said.

Damien felt frustration build inside him. He glanced at his watch: thirty-three hours left. ‘If you still think terrorists are real, we don’t have time for this.’

‘Listen, son, whether she’s a terrorist or not is beside the point. The point is, she’s been labelled one. And I’m afraid to say you are painted with the same brush.’

‘Yeah well, painted or not, these terrorists are gonna save your country tonight,’ Jay said. ‘If you don’t want to help us, fine. Don’t waste any more of our time.’

Abraham surveyed them for a moment longer. ‘Unfortunately, you’re dangerous. And we have enough danger to contend with. I hope you understand,’ he said, and walked past them, his men in tow.

‘That went well,’ Damien said as he heard their car leave the warehouse.

Aviary’s four jaguar knights and Calvin remained fixed where they stood.

‘Your boys here,’ Jay said to Calvin, ‘are they with them or you? Aren’t you all together?’

‘Abraham’s resistance is voluntary,’ Calvin said. ‘He means well. He wants to keep his people safe.’

‘If we fail, no one’s safe,’ Damien said.

‘If we help you, we could be taken to another country and tortured, probably killed,’ Calvin said.

‘Fine,’ Jay said. ‘We’ve wasted enough time.’ He turned to Damien. ‘Let’s go.’

‘Wait,’ Aviary said.

‘I said if we help you we could be tortured and killed,’ Calvin said. ‘Doesn’t mean we’re not going to help.’

‘Who’s we?’ Jay said.

‘Second Recon, North Carolina,’ Calvin said. ‘Iraq, Haiti, Afghanistan. We might only be one squad but we can take on whatever you dish out.’

‘But first we, you know, want to know—’ Aviary began.

‘What kind of shitstorm we’re getting into,’ Calvin finished.

‘Depends,’ Jay said. ‘What’s your specialty?’

‘We’re adaptable,’ Calvin said.

‘We were supposed to recon the area last night,’ Damien said.

Aviary looked disappointed. ‘You don’t know anything about it?’

‘Just GPS coordinates,’ Jay said. ‘You guys have been keeping us busy.’

‘Actually, I know a little,’ Grace said. ‘I did a bit the night before last.’

Everyone’s eyes were on Grace now.

‘Are you joining us?’ Damien said.

‘I work better alone,’ she said. ‘But if you’re going after the Seraphim transmitters, I don’t want you screwing things up for me. As soon as you hit one, or even two, they’ll be expecting you at the other stations. Then it gets harder.’

‘What were you planning on doing?’ Damien asked.

‘Sabotage. Something that wouldn’t be detected right away. I needed to buy myself enough time to hit them all. Unless you have a better plan.’

‘Yeah,’ Damien said. ‘Use the transmitter to send an electromagnetic pulse over the other transmitters, then initiate a pulse on the transmitter itself.’

‘Electronic suicide,’ Aviary said.

Grace looked surprised. ‘Actually that might just be crazy enough to work.’

‘And if it doesn’t?’ Calvin asked.

‘Then things get a little tricky,’ Damien said.

‘Right, so what did you pick up on your recon?’ Jay asked.

‘I need some paper,’ Grace said.

Aviary turned to Calvin, who walked over to the jaguar knights. One of them handed over a notebook. Calvin placed it on a stack of crates and gave Grace a pencil. Damien watched over her shoulder as she drew a rough map for everyone to see.

‘This isn’t a military base,’ she said. ‘It’s a transmitting station in the middle of the forest. The transmitter itself is underground.’ She drew it as a giant X. ‘Sitting directly above the intersection is the transmitter building. On the eastern end, near the coast, is the power plant.’

Damien inspected the map. She’d drawn a rectangular perimeter around the station. ‘What’s the best entry point?’ he asked.

‘From the back, the east end,’ Grace said.

Jay nodded his approval. ‘Shortest space between the forest and the fence line. The front of the station has a large open area. The guards will shoot us down before we even make it halfway.’

‘Actually there’s a tunnel that leads west under the station,’ Grace said. ‘It opens up inside.’

‘That’s convenient,’ Jay said. ‘Have you checked inside?’

‘It’s clear. But we’ll need to time it properly. Guards patrol inside the station on all sides, including the back. But the back has some distance to it; gives us a ten-minute window to cross a hundred feet of open ground without being seen.’

‘Saves us cutting through the fence,’ Damien said.

‘We still might have to, if we need to get out fast,’ Jay said.

‘What’s the security like?’ Damien asked.

‘Infrared cameras and motion sensors on each corner of the perimeter,’ Grace said. ‘One at the rear, right above the tunnel opening.’

‘How do you get through then?’ Aviary asked.

‘My squad will take care of that,’ Calvin said. ‘What about the guards? How many?’

‘I counted a dozen, but there could be a lot more inside,’ Grace said.

‘OK, that’s more than I expected,’ Jay said. ‘I thought you said this wasn’t a military base?’

‘It’s not. But it’s guarded like one. M4s, pistols, belt full of mags. Helmets, probably kevlar too. Hard to tell if they’re Blue Berets or mercs or just regular troops, but either way they mean business.’

‘Great,’ Damien said.

‘We’ll need weapons with some range then,’ Jay said.

‘Right this way,’ Calvin said.

He took Damien, Jay and Grace to a series of drab green-colored crates. When he lifted the lids, Jay whistled. An odd assortment of AR-15 carbines, civilian models with various scopes and flashlights mounted to their rails.

‘How many mags do you have?’ Damien said.

Calvin blinked. ‘How many do you need?’

‘All of them,’ Jay said.

Calvin kicked over another lid. The crate was packed full of 5.56mm thirty-round mags.

‘Whoa,’ Damien said. ‘What is that—fifty, a hundred mags?’

Jay looked excited. ‘It’s about time we had some decent supply. At this point I’m going with a maximum firepower strategy, American style.’

‘What’s that?’ Aviary asked.

‘We carry a shitload of mags and shoot everything that moves,’ Jay said.

‘And for those of us who can actually aim, do you have pistol magazines and 45s?’ Grace asked.

‘A couple,’ Calvin said. He opened another crate, this one full of gas masks. ‘We have plenty of these, do you need them?’

Jay shrugged. ‘I guess. Yeah, why not?’

‘When do the guards’ shifts change?’ Damien asked Grace.

‘Every four hours,’ she said. ‘Your best shot is 0300 hours.’

Damien nodded. ‘We’ll need to match it up with Sophia’s team. And we’ll need to do another recon, double-check this manhole.’

‘We can do that,’ Calvin said.

‘I’d like to do it myself,’ Damien said.

Calvin wasn’t impressed but he didn’t argue.

Jay tapped his watch. ‘We have one day left. If this EMP thing screws up and we have to blow it the old-fashioned way, then we need every hour we can get. Plus, Wonder Woman here already did the boring shit. Sophia’s waiting on us to be ready. I say we tell her we’re good to go. Let’s plan this shit now and do it tonight.’

‘I would’ve liked to check—’ Damien began.

‘We’re against the clock here, we don’t have time,’ Jay said.

‘Is there anything else you need?’ Aviary asked.

‘Yeah, actually,’ Damien said. He took the pencil from Grace, freed a blank page under the map and started scribbling. When he was done, he handed the paper to Aviary. ‘We need this shopping list as soon as possible.’

Aviary read the list, perplexed. ‘You want blankets?’

Damien nodded. ‘The darkest color you can get. Black would be ideal. Not shiny though.’

‘Do you want any bombs?’ Aviary said. ‘I’m good with explosives.’

Damien and Jay exchanged glances.

‘That’s a yes,’ Jay said. ‘And, Calvin, guns, all the guns.’

***

Sophia sat in the Honda’s driver’s seat peering through her night-vision goggles. Dark clouds had overtaken the sky in the east and she could make out a thick band of pale gray in the distance, which suggested heavy rain. It was slowly crawling inland and would probably hit the island while they were breaching the installation. At first she’d thought it might be a serious hindrance but now she was starting to wonder if it would work in their favor. Fewer guards outside, more noise to use as cover.

DC sat in the passenger seat, sketching the installation on a blank notes page inside the Honda manual.

‘You haven’t spoken a word since we got back to the car,’ Sophia said.

‘What if we’re making a mistake?’ DC said.

‘It’s not like you to get cold feet. Commitment phobic?’

He didn’t smile. ‘On suicide missions, yeah.’

She took his sketch and inspected it. ‘I disagree. I think we actually might have a chance.’

‘A chance is relative,’ he said.

She tossed the Honda manual into his lap. ‘Your doubts are relative.’

‘You haven’t spoken a word either. Are you doing OK?’

She knew he was talking about Benito and Freeman. But she’d pushed them from her mind for now. As much as she could anyway. She had to; her focus was the Seraphim transmitter. She cut the interior light, coating them in darkness.

‘I wasn’t finished,’ he said.

‘Those soldiers in there, they’re Blue Berets.’

‘I know,’ DC said.

‘They’re innocent.’ She watched the clouds through her window, without the goggles. ‘They follow their orders. And I’ll probably have to kill them tonight.’

‘If they try to kill you,’ he said.

‘Which they will.’ She chewed her lip.

DC chuckled softly in the darkness. ‘You were never very good at running away.’

‘I could draw my knife through Denton’s neck,’ she said. ‘Watch him bleed out. I wouldn’t enjoy it. But I wouldn’t be disgusted either.’

DC said nothing. She supposed that meant he agreed with her.

‘But at the bottom of the hierarchy, they all think they’re doing the right thing,’ she said.

‘In their ignorance,’ he said quickly. ‘They are still responsible.’

‘We were ignorant too. We all wake up from somewhere. I wasn’t born knowing this world was a scam.’ She laughed. ‘Hell, if I knew that I wouldn’t have wanted to be born.’

‘You don’t mean that,’ he said.

‘Maybe I do. I don’t have the right to take their lives.’

‘Why don’t you have the right?’ DC turned the interior light back on. He was leaning toward her, his jaws set hard. ‘Because their stupidity assures innocence or because you killed—’

He stopped.

Sophia swallowed. ‘Finish what you were about to say.’

‘I said what I wanted to say.’ He shifted his attention to the Honda manual in his lap, but he wasn’t actually reading.

‘Finish what you were thinking,’ she snapped.

He matched her stare. ‘Why are you doing this? Really? Is it because you killed those women with the Chimera vectors? Do you need to save another four hundred million people to balance your accounts, is that it?’

Her mind iced over. ‘Look at that, you hit the nail on the head,’ she said.

She needed some air. She stepped out of the car, goggles in hand, and walked around to the trunk. She could hear the crunch of sand on the asphalt. Nasira and Chickenhead were returning from their half of the recon. She confirmed their hunkered frames through her goggles, then turned back to the beachfront. The wind had picked up now, drying the sweat in her T-shirt and tangling her hair.

DC’s door opened. ‘Sophia, I’m sorry,’ he said. ‘I didn’t mean …’

He hesitated when he heard the others approach.

‘This weather might bite us in the ass,’ Nasira said, reaching the Honda.

Sophia didn’t say anything. She returned to the driver’s seat and waited for everyone to clamber inside. Nasira would notice her and DC’s stand-off, but it didn’t matter. They had to get on with the job.

‘Damien got in touch,’ Sophia told them. ‘Forty minutes ago. They’re going in tonight. Guard changeover is at 0300.’

‘You wanna hit this place same time as them?’ Nasira said.

‘As close as we can get. Once they know we’re in one installation, they’ll reinforce all of them,’ Sophia said. ‘Any special defenses?’

In the rear-vision mirror, she watched Nasira shake her head. ‘Just a high perimeter fence and thick steel gates on the west side.’

‘No guards?’ Sophia said.

‘Only on the inside,’ Chickenhead said.

‘How about your side?’ Nasira asked.

‘Same,’ Sophia said. ‘One searchlight on the southeastern corner, manned.’

‘There’s another on the northwest,’ Nasira said. ‘Fixed though, not scanning.’

‘Electronic surveillance?’ DC asked.

‘Fuck all,’ Nasira said.

‘Our fences weren’t electrified,’ Sophia said. ‘I’m guessing yours weren’t either.’

‘You got it,’ Nasira said. ‘And I’m guessing that interior concrete structure and the massive spire thing is the transmitter.’

‘We can vault over the concrete wall, it’s only ten feet,’ Sophia said, picking up DC’s sketch on the Honda manual and passing it to the back seat. ‘The control center and the transmitter are isolated inside.’

The two manned searchlights saturated half the installation, but there was a narrow gap of fifty feet in width where they could slip through. Sophia, DC and Nasira would breach the perimeter and scale the concrete wall while Chickenhead would remain at the perimeter and keep watch, providing covering fire if needed. Sophia hoped they wouldn’t need it.

DC reached into his daypack and retrieved the Interceptor and the three access cards. Sophia had programmed them before their flight out of Kuala Lumpur. Jay had the other set. If they were going with Plan A—blast all the transmitters with electromagnetic pulses—they’d need local access to the control center.

‘There’ll be guards indoors,’ she said. ‘We don’t have much firepower.’

‘We need something else then,’ Nasira said.

‘Damn shame we don’t have any of those flashguns,’ Chickenhead said. ‘Smoke grenades would’ve been good too.’

Nasira’s eyes lit up. ‘We just gotta make our own then.’

Chapter Forty-Four

Grace and Jay didn’t need torches inside the tunnel, but Damien and the others did, to avoid slipping on the disgusting liquid that trickled along its bottom. Damien followed Grace, with Jay right behind him, and behind Jay, Calvin and two other jaguar knights. Aviary was along for the ride too, having received informal training from Calvin’s squad in the past. Damien had tried to talk her out of it, but she seemed to think she owed them. He wasn’t sure whether she was referring to the rations or her stabbing him in the leg, twice. Grace hadn’t been pleased about having her tag along, but had given in as long as she didn’t get in the way.

They were almost at the end of the tunnel when someone behind him slipped, splashing into the gunk at their feet. Everyone froze.

‘Shit,’ Aviary said.

No one else said a word.

Damien tuned his hearing. He picked up soft footfalls on the surface above as a guard approached to inspect the noise. There was a click, hopefully of a torch and not a firearm.

‘Hello?’ the guard called out.

Silence, then more footsteps, this time moving away.

Damien waited a bit longer. When he was satisfied, he nodded to Jay, who turned to help Aviary up. She shook the dirty liquid from her arms, disgusted.

‘I don’t even want to know what’s in that,’ she whispered.

Jay stifled a laugh. ‘I think you said it yourself a minute ago.’

Grace hushed them, then continued forward.

Everyone was equipped with a very particular load-out. They each carried Aviary’s special blend of explosives and a windscreen protector wrapped in a black blanket. This would shield them from both the motion sensor and the thermal sensor on the rear wall of the transmitter building. They were also carrying small backpacks with various items inside. Damien had made sure there were duplicates of everything, just in case. Even some basic medical supplies.

Jay had made sure everyone was armed up the wazoo. AR-15 carbines secured to their bodies with shoulder straps—necessary given the amount of kit they were lugging to get inside. Grace was carrying her Vector SMG with two extra mags Calvin had given her.

Damien had supervised the clothing. He’d joined Calvin on a shopping blitz through a Century 21 department store in Brooklyn and gone to great lengths to ensure everything was dark and non-reflective, preferably cotton or wool. He’d cut out all the velcro, shiny buttons and drawcords—anything that might get in the way, be seen or make noise.

While he was busy shopping, Aviary was busy making petrol bombs with soapsuds, petrol and fuse wire. Jay had paid another visit to his old pal Kevin in Chinatown, this time for some cheap Nokia cell phones and prepaid SIM cards activated under stolen identities. The MP7 had more than paid for that. Everyone had a phone, silenced and loaded with each others’ numbers. If they got separated, they needed to be able to communicate. Damien had passed on the Nokia numbers to Sophia over his satphone.

Sophia had just texted him satphone to satphone with the words, ‘Moving in.’

If her team were beginning their infiltration of the Miami installation, they needed to be doing the same very, very soon.

Grace drew to a halt in front of him. Damien stopped immediately and switched his torch off. Those behind him did the same. Now they waited.

Before entering the tunnel, Damien had convinced Jay to conduct a quick recon again, just to double-check the guard numbers. They’d discovered four on the ground, a fifth at the gate, another four at the power plant and at least another four at the transmitter building.

A third jaguar knight had remained at the tunnel opening so his cell would have good reception. A fourth knight was placed outside the perimeter, within line of sight and with eyes on the station, waiting for the shift change. As soon as that happened, he would signal the third knight at the tunnel opening who would move through the tunnel and signal the rest of the team, then join them, increasing their number to nine. Damien was glad they’d planned the signaling because when he checked his Nokia inside the tunnel it had no bars.

He could hear someone moving through the tunnel behind them, quiet but careful. Soon his torchlight was splashing over them. It was the jaguar knight Damien was expecting, carbine in both hands and maquahuitl concealed along his back. Damien figured the knights must have some sort of layer between the jagged-edged sword and their clothes, otherwise the obsidian would slice their backs every time they moved.

Grace indicated for Damien to move closer. Above her, he could see the manhole cover. He helped her lift it as slowly and carefully as possible. It barely moved under their combined strength, but after a couple of hard pushes it came free and they could slide it to one side. Grace did her cloak thing and popped her head up. Better her than him, he thought. He didn’t want his head getting shot off.

She ducked back into the tunnel and nodded. ‘It’s clear. We move now.’

She stepped past him and quietly addressed the team: Jay, Aviary, Calvin and his three knights. ‘There’s a building a hundred feet ahead. The transmitter building is directly behind that. Wait for us to reach the wall, then move as quietly and as gradually as possible. Make sure your shield is facing the building at all times. Don’t make any jerky movements. Keep it smooth until you’re against the wall.’

Calvin’s knights were former Special Forces, but Damien doubted they’d used windscreen protectors to breach an enemy base before. They’d conducted a trial with the shields earlier this evening, using Jay’s infrared vision to check how well they worked. Without the windscreen protectors, their faces, necks and hands glowed red and the rest of their bodies varying shades of green. With them, they were just a big rectangle of cool blue. Damien hoped the thermal sensors were on par with Jay’s vision.

‘Whatever you do, don’t run that last step or you’ll screw everything up,’ Grace said. ‘Got it?’

Everyone nodded, gripping their makeshift shields.

‘OK, move out,’ she said.

Damien checked his watch: 0311. They had ten minutes. Maybe more with the shift change, maybe not.

Grace moved first, cloaked. With her shield in one hand she advanced twenty feet and hunkered down. She rested the shield on her shoulder and took her Vector in both hands. Damien climbed out, breathing in to slip through with his backpack, then oriented his shield. Once they moved closer, they’d be in range of the motion detector, but they were safe at this distance, right near the fence line. He knew this because any detector sensitive enough to pick them up from this far would frequently pick up wildlife. He picked a position slightly behind invisi-Grace, out to the left by fifteen feet or so. With both sides covered, the rest of their team could move knowing they had cover.

Once he’d made it across, he brought his carbine around to the front and held the grip with one hand, pulled the charging handle back into position and switched the fire selector from S to R.

Jay was next. Typically, he maneuvered his carbine out of the manhole first, then squeezed his shield up. He got to his feet and slung his carbine back over his shoulder and head. Then he helped Aviary up, followed by Calvin. He pointed the direction for them to move and helped the next knight up.

Damien watched nervously as Aviary shuffled toward the building, her shield wobbling slightly. He hoped the black blanket—chosen for camouflage under the quarter moon—would absorb the sound waves the motion detector relied on. Following twenty feet behind Aviary was Calvin. He moved a little too fast for Damien’s liking, and his steps were generating some noise. It wasn’t until Aviary reached the building wall, safely under the sensors, that Damien realized he’d been holding his breath. He re-oxygenated, checked his flank—clear—and watched as Calvin reached the wall.

Damien checked his watch: 0318. They weren’t moving fast enough.

The second jaguar knight was just crossing now, while Jay was helping the last with his carbine and shield. Everyone else—Aviary, Calvin, the first two knights—were pressed up against the sensor, their shields arched over their heads just in case. He should have told them it wasn’t necessary since the sensors were aimed outward, but as long as they remained undetected he was happy. He checked his flank again. He thought he saw movement on the far left of the compound. He indicated to Jay and pointed, keeping his hand tucked into his body at all times. Jay caught his movement and looked over. He held up one finger, then sent the last jaguar knight on his way.

Jay closed the gap after the last knight. Grace stepped toward Damien. The three of them were within speaking distance now. The guard was still some distance away. It was hard to tell whether this was the new rear patrolling guard or just a side patrol. They had to assume he was approaching and react now.

Using sign language, Damien asked Grace how many were in the building. She signaled seven. That was more than her previous estimate. This wasn’t going to be easy.

Grace didn’t linger for further discussion. She moved silently and purposefully for the building wall. The rest of the team parted obediently to let her in. She had her Vector out and trained in the guard’s direction. Everyone started to carefully fold their shields up and tuck them into their backpacks, then bring their weapons to bear.

Damien winced as his sensitive hearing picked up their fire selectors switching over. He reached the wall and joined the far left end. He checked the team was ready and then crouched down, folded his shield up and slid his finger over the trigger. Grace gave the signal. He turned the corner, knowing she would be doing the same on the right-hand side. Their team had split: four, five. They knew the drill.

Damien rounded the corner slowly, suddenly aware of just how open they were on this side. There was nothing around except the transmitter building dead ahead. The guard on the left side of the compound was maybe two hundred feet away now. Against the brickwork of the building they would stand out easily in dark clothing so Damien motioned for his team to get down low. He checked the next corner and identified the transmitter building. It was the first time he’d seen it without binoculars. It was concrete, one-story, with three windows on this side and one door. It was fairly closed in, but Damien knew most of the installation was underground.

He saw something move in a window. A round cracked past his face. He reeled behind the corner, flat on his stomach. So much for the element of surprise. The other guards would’ve heard the shot.

He edged forward, found the spider-web hole the round had created in the building’s window as it exited. He aimed a burst of rounds through it. They peppered the glass. Then more came. They weren’t from Grace’s side; it was the guard again. Damien listened to the rounds echo in the night. They were going wide. The guard didn’t know where he was shooting now. Good.

He checked his watch: 0326.

The guards would have requested reinforcements by now. The nearest army base was forty miles southwest of here. Damien estimated their arrival in twenty minutes. Not terribly much time, he thought.

His Nokia vibrated in his pocket. He crawled back even further and answered it. The backlight was disabled so it wouldn’t give away his position in darkness. He didn’t need to see who was calling.

‘Covering fire from both sides,’ Jay said in a low voice. He was on Grace’s team, on the other side. ‘You and Grace breach. Grace first, then you.’

‘Ready,’ Damien said.

‘Out.’ The call ended.

Damien readied himself. He shifted forward, aimed at the windows in the building closest to Grace’s side and punched burst after burst. He shifted to his side of the building and punched rounds into those windows too. As he did so, a ripple in the night moved low to the door. Grace. She was in position, on one knee, both hands wrapped around her Vector.

Damien took his AR-15 in both hands and got to his feet. He checked his left. The guard was missing. He crouched and waited, heard the muted spit of Grace’s Vector and saw a body slump to the ground on his ten o’clock. That was the guard accounted for.

The windows were almost ripped apart as Jay drilled into them. That was Damien’s cue. He kept as low as he could and moved for his side of the door. He was breathing faster now. His armpits were damp and sweat ran into his eyes. They had to clear the transmission building as fast as possible, but first they needed to deal with the guards in the front rooms. And without flashbangs or grenades that would be a touch difficult.

He sat up a fraction higher when he realized he was kneeling on glass fragments. Rounds cracked past his head again. He planted himself on the glass, clenching his teeth and fists as the fragments cut into his skin. But the guard wasn’t aiming at him, he was shooting out toward the adjacent building. Damien checked both sides: no one from his team was caught in the line of fire. He turned his carbine to one side and slid it over the window frame. He squeezed the trigger and filled the room with three short bursts, then withdrew the carbine to change mags. He heard Grace do the same, albeit much more quietly with her suppressed barrel.

He heard her move through the front room on the other side. At least they didn’t need to breach the door. He checked his room and found two bodies. No movement.

He climbed through and dropped into a silent crouch, barrel aimed at the open doorway before him. His boots almost slipped on the empty shell casings underfoot. He heard Grace moving whisper-soft into the corridor. He joined her and texted Jay the words ‘front clear’. He’d delete the sent message later.

The transmitter building was quiet. Before Grace, there was a roller door. It was locked up fairly tight and Damien knew it would make some serious noise when opened.

Grace moved her head from side to side. ‘No one,’ she said.

That’s peculiar, he thought. He heard movement from the front rooms and checked to make sure. It was Aviary, followed by Calvin. When he returned to Grace, Jay was already inside.

‘Crowbar?’ Damien said.

Grace shook her head. ‘Horizontal bar on the left, locked.’

‘Blow it,’ Jay said.

He dived into his daypack and removed a plastic container of Aviary’s petrol bombs.

Damien told Calvin and his knights to hold in the front rooms and listen for guards.

Following Grace’s X-ray vision directions, Jay taped the petrol bomb to the roller door, right against the bar that locked it. He ran the fuse ten feet and shooed everyone out to take cover. Grace retreated into the right-hand room with two knights. Damien moved into the left-hand room with Aviary, Calvin and the third knight. Jay was with them a moment later, closing the door and moving away. Damien covered his ears and waited.

The petrol bomb detonated abruptly, and then silence. Damien waited a few seconds before emerging, carbine aimed just in case. The roller door was partly ripped from its hinges, singed black. Globs of Grace’s mixture decorated the corridor and walls, still ablaze and sizzling. Damien moved through it, sensing Jay behind his left shoulder.

Through the door, the ceiling was crisscrossed with metal beams. Inside the beams he noticed wads of red cabling. An almost continuous line of fluorescent tubes ran past the beams and down the corridor, illuminating everything with an ominous green tinge.

The right wall was crammed with banks of equipment. It reminded Damien of the BlueGene lab in Desecheo Island, only decidedly more low-tech. The left wall was lined with hulking metal cases, like an army of hot-water services. He noticed an array of black and white buttons and knobs across them, and cabling feeding into their tops. They were best left alone.

There was a red fire extinguisher mounted on the wall, and a digital clock with bright red numbers that flickered with pointy edges. It displayed the current time, which agreed with his watch: 0331.

Damien’s Nokia vibrated again. He heard Jay’s buzz too. They were leading the team so had to ignore them for the moment. Grace moved behind them, Calvin at her side. She had instructed the jaguar knights to remain in the front rooms, low and out of view but ready to engage any guards that approached the transmitter station.

The corridor had two doors on either side and two more further down, with one at the very end. The first pair of doors were closed. Damien let the others take them and continued for the far doors. One was ajar. Damien waited for Jay to position himself before kicking it open. Aiming high while Jay crouched and aimed low gave the best arc of fire. There was no one inside.

An explosion, dangerously close. It knocked Damien to one knee. His carbine clattered across the polished concrete floor. Jay was sprawled beside him, pistol drawn at the explosion. It had come from the doors behind them.

Grace moved in. Her clothes were torn and there were cuts across her face and arms. She aimed her Vector into the room.

‘Clear,’ she said. ‘Calvin’s dead.’

Aviary was beside her, shaking uncontrollably.

‘Booby trap,’ Jay muttered. ‘Fucking hell.’

Damien couldn’t see inside the room or Calvin’s dead body from his current angle. He got to his feet and reseated the magazine in his carbine, then kicked down the opposite door and sprayed a burst inside. Too bad if it was the control room they needed, because he’d just blasted a bunch of computers. On further glance, they looked like office desks with racks of equipment; nothing that suggested a control room.

He turned to see Jay stomping toward Grace. She’d just finished clearing the other door near Calvin. It was empty.

‘You have any idea why this place is rigged?’ Jay asked her, a little too loudly.

‘Voice down,’ Damien said, approaching them.

Aviary was sobbing angrily, her carbine clenched between whitened fingers. Her blazing mop of hair was dulled by a thin layer of dust from the explosion.

‘Tripwire,’ Grace said.

Blood was trickling down the side of her face. Damien wasn’t sure if it was hers or not.

‘They knew we were coming,’ he said.

‘Yeah, no shit,’ Jay said.

He turned and strode for the door at the far end.

‘Hold,’ Damien said, catching up.

Together, they trained their barrels on the door and approached. Damien waved Jay off, waiting for Grace to check it with her handy X-ray vision. She nodded her approval. No wires or explosives.

Jay kicked the door in. They leveled their aim on a descending metal staircase. It was dark at the bottom. Damien splashed his torch down to find no one waiting for them, although Jay would’ve shot them by now if there were. Damien paused, listening hard for any sound ahead before giving Grace the go-ahead. Once he did, she moved down the stairs, her body rippling into cloak mode again.

Damien let Jay follow first with his thermal vision engaged, then moved tentatively after them. He could feel his trigger finger tightening involuntarily. Sweat poured down his face, itching his neck. He moved forward, checking the floor and walls with his torch. He knew Grace and Jay were already clearing ahead with their superior vision, but it didn’t hurt to check again. He caught up with them at a T-intersection.

‘A map would be good,’ Jay muttered.

Damien checked his watch again: 0338.

‘We have ten minutes max until the reinforcements arrive,’ he said.

Jay grunted his disapproval.

‘Here’s the plan,’ Grace said softly. ‘I take the left, you both take the right. We clear this place room by room until we find the control room.’

Damien peered down the right passageway. Compared to the surface level, it was hardly lit at all. He strapped his light, red filter lens attached, to his carbine with electrical tape. He pressed his forearm into Jay’s back, indicating he was ready to go. He kept close to Jay, always in contact, always aiming in the direction opposite to Jay.

‘Stack on me,’ Jay said softly.

Damien fell in line behind him. The door in the room ahead was open.

‘Point split,’ Jay said.

In their Project GATE training, they’d learnt to do the dirty work from outside the room before even trying to enter. This was the best type of split to conduct where Jay could use his infrared vision and not give away his location with a torch like Damien’s.

Damien maintained his position, his carbine pointed slightly away from the door so his torchlight wouldn’t splash inside. Jay moved in a careful arc around the room, his carbine aimed and ready to shoot the moment he saw someone. When it came to room clearing, you either shot first or you died. Once Jay had reached the other end of the doorway, he’d cleared all but the corners closest to them.

‘Confined space,’ he said. ‘On me.’

He moved before the doorway, facing inward. Damien stacked up on him again and this time they entered together, Damien’s arm against Jay’s back so they never broke contact. They moved as one, carbines compressed into their bodies so they cleared the doorway, barrels facing opposite sides. The corners were their first concern; it was the only place left to hide. Damien’s side was clear, and judging by the fact there were no gunshots he assumed Jay’s side was also clear.

The room held nothing more than office cubicles. Damien started to wonder if their intel was wrong and there was no super-secret Seraphim transmitter control station here at all. But the heavily armed guards and the booby traps did suggest otherwise.

‘Clear,’ he said.

‘Room clear,’ Jay said. ‘On me.’

They stacked up again and moved out. Damien heard a noise. It came from further down the corridor. Jay was still moving; his hearing obviously hadn’t picked it up. Damien tapped him once on the shoulder. Jay paused. Damien pointed over his shoulder, in the direction of the noise. He could barely see his own hand, but he knew Jay could. He was probably nodding right now, clueless to the fact Damien couldn’t see him nod.

Jay held still for a moment longer, then moved forward again, arcing to the right so they could clear the next room. Damien took the left, sweeping his red light over the corridor. He opened his mouth and kept his steps wide and careful. He could hear a regular sound now. It was someone breathing slowly, carefully. And it wasn’t Jay. Or at least he didn’t think it was Jay. With the sound bouncing off the passage walls it could have been himself for all he knew. But he was starting to suspect someone ahead, lying in wait.

Jay reached the source of the sound: a second room. The door was closed. Damien stacked up again.

‘I’ll breach,’ Jay said.

No arguments there, Damien thought.

Jay reached in with his closest hand and, keeping himself at a distance and chest pressed against the wall, he swung the door open. Jay point split the room and reached the other side of the doorway, carbine aimed in through his sliver of view.

‘Corner fed, fast wall,’ he said.

That meant the doorway was in the corner of the room. The fast wall was the wall they would breach on. The corners at the wall on the other side, called the heavy wall, was the only place someone could hide.

Jay stepped out in front of the doorway. Without taking his eyes off the room’s interior he smoothly transferred his carbine to his left hand. Damien was left-handed, so didn’t need to. He stacked up behind Jay. This time they would both face the same way: right. Two corners.

Damien tapped him when he was ready. Jay moved instantly. Damien stepped in beside him, their footsteps perfectly in line. His torch splashed red through the narrow room, making the waiting soldier’s rifle glisten. A shot splintered between them. Then the room was ablaze with Jay’s muzzle flash. It would have made Jay a perfect target had there been multiple enemies in the room, but Damien’s wash of red light caught no one in his corner. He saw only one soldier, the one in Jay’s corner, now collapsed.

Jay retreated and lowered his aim. ‘Clear,’ he said, replacing his mag.

Damien kept his barrel aimed outside. His pocket buzzed. He checked the Nokia. Text from Grace: Got it. Come find me.

‘She found it,’ Damien said, turning and orienting himself with the dimly lit T-intersection behind them.

They moved into the passage Grace had taken, and into an upper level. Grace was waiting for them by a steel-reinforced door. Jay dismounted his daypack and rifled through it. Grace kept her Vector aimed down the corridor while Damien texted Aviary an update on their status.

Jay had the Interceptor out. With his multitool he unscrewed the access-card reader and plugged the Interceptor in, one wire into each end. He didn’t bother replacing the reader’s case; just let it hang there. He waved the Schlosser access card over the reader but Damien couldn’t tell if anything happened. Jay seemed impatient and was about to swipe again.

‘No,’ Damien said, taking his arm. ‘It must be stored in the Interceptor now.’

He grabbed another of the access cards, this one marked REPLAY, and waved it over the reader. This time, the reader beeped green and the reinforced steel door slid open to reveal the control center.

Grace pivoted her aim to inside. Jay snatched the third card, marked DISABLE, and waved it over the reader. It beeped red.

‘Inside,’ Jay said softly.

They cleared the room together. The reinforced door slid shut a moment later. Now no one could get in without using Schlosser’s access card.

Metal staircases led to a lower level with banks of computers. Once Grace and Damien had cleared it, Damien reached for his satphone and punched in a text for Sophia.

We’re sealed in. Don’t have long.

Chapter Forty-Five

Sophia squinted against the wind as Nasira positioned her thick steel pliers over a link in the hurricane fence. She’d wrapped a mat from the Honda’s footwell around the wire to muffle the snap. Chickenhead had found a spot to conceal himself and his L22 bullpup carbine and was watching the installation through a pair of night-vision goggles. He had a length of paracord to tie up the fence once they were done, assuming they didn’t need to make a quicker, overt getaway. Sophia used the team’s only other pair of night-vision goggles to scan the area between the fixed searchlights. Leaves and twigs sprawled across the open ground, carried by the wind.

Sophia’s satphone vibrated in her pocket. She checked it: Damien and Jay were inside. She didn’t say anything to the others yet; her voice might give their presence away. She’d tell them once it was safe to talk.

‘Let’s go,’ Nasira said, her hands tearing a triangle of the fence outward.

DC crawled through, his Sig Sauer P329 subcompact pistol in one hand. Nasira squashed his daypack down so he didn’t snag. Sophia was next. A light rain slipped through the treetops onto her face. She blinked and crawled flat through the hole, one knee bent and drawn to the side, then the other. She used her hips to move fast. On one foot, and then the other, she turned her knee outward into a squat—an old habit from combat that improved her balance while getting to her feet within an attacker’s striking range.

Chickenhead tied one corner of the triangle back in place. Easy to remove for their exit but hiding any evidence of foul play from a distance.

The concrete-walled transmitter was in the center of the installation. With Nasira behind her, Sophia overtook DC and led the way, her Walther P99 in hand as she cut a fine path between the fixed searchlight beams. She moved softly, stepping inward from the blade of her foot to avoid crunching on twigs. Despite the wind and rain, the noise of a large twig snap would carry through the silent installation. Reaching the wall, she slipped her pistol back into her jeans and kneeled down.

When DC reached her, she clasped her hands together. He put his boot onto her hands and she gave him a lift. With two steps up the wall, he was high enough to grab the top and haul himself up. She squinted in the rain: she could see him lying sideways along the top of the wall. He gave her the thumbs up.

Sophia shuffled along another five feet and hoisted Nasira up. She levered herself over, next to DC, then turned around. DC disappeared. Sophia had to strain to hear his neat landing on the other side. She looked up to see Nasira’s arm hanging down, ready to help her up. Sophia gave herself a small five-step run and kicked along the wall. Her momentum would only carry her two steps, which was just enough to reach Nasira’s hand. With their wrists interlocked, Nasira pulled her up. Sophia crawled over her and found herself looking down at Nasira’s legs, which dangled on the other side. DC gripped her ankles with both hands, holding her in place.

Sophia could hear a menacing hum from the transmitter. The two watchtowers remained eerily still. Their lights were still aimed at the same place as before. She started to wonder if they were even movable. She remained on top of the wall, waiting for Nasira to drop down and get clear so she could jump. When she did, she made sure to land in shadow. Behind the transmitter she could see a squat concrete block—the control center. At this time of night it was unlikely to be manned by civilians. But she saw at least one soldier stalking the other end of the block, rain-slicked carbine in both hands.

Sophia pointed at Nasira, indicating that she take care of the guard. Killing a guard with a knife was not something she felt like doing right now, and that was the only option given their dwindling supply of ammunition and the real risk of someone hearing their muzzle report. Outside of the Fifth Column, suppressors were difficult to come by. Sophia hoped she wouldn’t have to explain herself for shirking the responsibility. Luckily, Nasira didn’t argue and immediately took on the task.

She unsheathed her Gerber Guardian II knife and approached the soldier silently, walking in the same fashion as Sophia, from the outside of her foot inward. The guard turned as she approached. Nasira reacted quickly, using her knee to knock the carbine off aim and bringing her double-edged blade down like an ice pick behind the guard’s collarbone, slicing the subclavian artery. Withdrawing the knife, she ran it sideways across his neck, keeping her eyes behind her forearm so the spray of blood didn’t blind her. Then she hooked the knife behind his neck to spin him around, levering his elbow so he faced the other way and most of the blood sprayed away from her face. The technique often decapitated the victim, and in this case that was exactly what happened. Sophia watched the head detach and hit the ground before she moved in, scanning the surrounding concrete compound and the watchtowers for any sign of alarm. All quiet.

Nasira had already moved to the front door of the control center and was picking the lock. It was a reasonably secure lock with security pins, so it took her a few minutes to get it open. Once they were inside, Sophia found the secure access door. It was hard to miss, it was the only door there. And they certainly couldn’t lock-pick their way inside.

Nasira and DC dragged the decapitated guard’s body into the entrance and laid it down in the corner. Nasira collected the head and also took it inside, not wanting it to be discovered by another guard. It was a gruesome sight and Sophia kept it out of her vision. DC cast one last look at the watchtowers outside, then closed the door.

‘Damien and Jay are already inside the New York installation,’ Sophia said. ‘We don’t have much time.’

The secure access door was made of thick reinforced steel and reminded her of the surface of a tank. There was a card reader on the right-hand side. Sophia popped off the cover and used her multitool to unscrew a pair of small screws underneath. She was able to remove the reader from the wall and expose the attached wires—two black wires that supplied power to the reader, and one green and one white that transmitted data. She used her multitool to cut a black wire, stripped the end and connected it to the Interceptor. It had its own power source, but she needed the power to hold up during their entire visit here. She stripped the white and green wires and attached them to either end of the Interceptor. With that done, she tucked the Interceptor inside the card reader, screwed it back to the wall and snapped the cover over it. The Interceptor was completely hidden and no one would suspect tampering.

In her right hip pocket she carried three access cards, each of them clearly labelled. She took the one marked SCHLOSSER.

‘Do you want the soldier’s card instead?’ Nasira said.

Sophia shook her head and swiped her card. ‘If he doesn’t have access it could trigger defensive measures.’

A pair of heavy steel bolts slammed over the doors, inches from her face.

‘Like that,’ she said.

‘So I’m guessing we tripped an alarm,’ DC said.

Sophia swiped the REPLAY card. Behind the bolts, the reinforced steel door opened inward.

‘Impenetrable, my ass,’ Nasira said.

Sophia ducked under the bolts and stepped inside. ‘A suitably crude quip from Jay comes to mind,’ she said, handing the DISABLE card to Nasira.

‘And if it did, I would smack his bitch face,’ Nasira said, swiping the card as she stepped inside.

DC snorted with amusement as he followed her through. Together they pushed the reinforced door closed. It sealed with a slight pop.

Sophia reached for her Walther P99 and assigned DC as point. She followed as the controller of the team. The corridor ran along the left side of the concrete building. Nasira faced mostly behind them, only checking her shoulder to make sure she was moving in the right direction. For the next ten minutes she was their rear security.

DC stopped and indicated to his right. Sophia moved closer and followed his gaze to a large, glass-walled room. It was cluttered with computers and cumbersome slabs of monitoring equipment with dials and numbers.

‘This looks like the place,’ she said, stepping inside.

Chapter Forty-Six

The control center held a semicircular desk with four computers on one end and six on the other. Grace had pulled out one of the wheeled metal chairs and stood over a computer. She seemed to know what she was doing. Sophia and DC had given Damien and Jay uncomfortably vague instructions on how to operate the transmitter, so any additional knowledge from Grace couldn’t be a bad thing.

‘What station do you want to hit first?’ she said.

‘Alaska,’ Damien said, handing her the paper with the GPS coordinates.

He watched her punch them in. His satphone rang. It was Sophia.

‘Yeah,’ he answered.

‘We’re inside,’ Sophia said. ‘Are you ready?’

‘It’s now or never,’ he said. ‘We have the coordinates punched in. I’ll hand you over.’

He passed the satphone to Grace. She listened intently for a moment, the satphone wedged between her ear and shoulder. Her hands ran across the keyboard. He watched as she set the frequency, the power of the transmission and then the focus. Either Sophia was giving her instructions or Grace was already well versed in how to operate the control center of a Seraphim transmitter installation. Damien was pretty sure this hadn’t been covered in his Project GATE training, but maybe they did some optional courses he didn’t know about.

Jay was checking his Nokia. ‘Shit,’ he said. ‘We have company outside. Army’s here.’

‘National Guard?’ Damien asked. ‘Rangers, Blue Berets?’

Jay shook his head. ‘Not sure. I asked the knights to keep an eye out. They’re holding the front now but I don’t think they’ll last long.’

Damien didn’t like this situation at all. There was one way into the transmitter building and one way out. If the reinforcements secured that, they were screwed.

‘Have the knights rig petrol bombs at the front with tripwires and withdraw deeper,’ he said. ‘We’ll have to pulse the compound and move on that. We’ll have eyes and they won’t.’

‘I like it,’ Jay said and typed the order into his Nokia.

Grace was half-listening to their conversation as she did some typing of her own. ‘There’s a microwave in the room opposite that tripwire we hit,’ she said. ‘Get them to put all their torches and cells inside and unplug the microwave from the power socket.’

It was a good idea, Damien thought. If they wanted their electronics to survive, they needed to shield them inside something. A microwave was essentially a Faraday cage.

Gunfire roared from above. It sounded like it was coming from just outside the front of the building, or possibly even inside. It was hard to pinpoint from inside the control center.

‘Shit.’ Jay quickly swapped his Nokia for his carbine. ‘Grace, how’s it clocking?’

‘Alaska in three, two, one …’ she said.

They stood in silence.

Damien waited a few seconds before opening his mouth. ‘Did it work?’

Grace was staring at her screen. ‘Transmission sent. Looks successful from this end. Hard to tell without a visual confirmation if the signal bounced back to Alaska.’

‘What I’d give for satellite optics right now,’ Damien said. ‘OK, what’s next? Our own?’

Grace nodded. ‘Thirteen minutes until the capacitors charge.’

‘What the fuck?’ Jay said. ‘We won’t last that long!’

‘This transmitter isn’t designed for electromagnetic pulses,’ she said. ‘It needs to charge up.’

‘This joint has its own freaking power plant,’ Jay said.

‘EMPs don’t require a high-wattage power supply,’ she said. ‘They require a large bank of capacitors. And I just drained them to hit Alaska.’

‘Let’s hope it worked then,’ Jay said. He moved around the semicircular desk and aimed his carbine at the top of the staircases.

Grace passed the satphone back to Damien.

‘Damien?’ Sophia said into his ear.

‘We hit Alaska, but we’re pinned down by reinforcements. Thirteen min—’

‘I know,’ she said, cutting him off. ‘We have about six.’

‘Have you hit Nevada yet?’ he asked.

The naval base in Nevada was Sophia’s target. If they took out Nevada and Damien’s team took out Alaska, they only had their own stations to worry about. Mission accomplished.

‘We just have,’ she said. ‘No reinforcements here yet but I’m certain we tripped an alarm coming in. Can you hold out for thirteen minutes?’

Damien didn’t reply immediately. ‘They’re already here,’ he said. ‘We’ll damn well try.’

‘OK,’ Sophia said. ‘Hold out for six and we’ll hit you.’

‘What about you?’ he said.

‘We’ll have to hit our own station after. Let’s hope our party isn’t crashed before then.’

Damien pulled a boot off and removed his sock. He switched the satphone and Nokia off and dropped them inside the sock, then placed the sock inside a small metal ammunition container—a makeshift Faraday cage to shield it from the forthcoming EMP.

Something exploded upstairs.

‘Well, there goes one of our petrol bombs,’ Jay said.

Another explosion. Damien could hear debris blasting down the corridor above.

‘And another,’ Jay said. ‘They’ll be on us in no time.’

Damien straightened up, checked his carbine. ‘We have,’ he checked his watch, ‘five minutes. Sophia’s hitting us first.’

‘EMP?’ Jay yelled.

‘Yeah,’ Damien said.

He heard gunfire in the corridor above, some shouting. More explosions, smaller. Grenades, flashbangs, he couldn’t be sure.

‘We’re done here,’ Grace said.

She pulled another container of Aviary’s special blend from Jay’s daypack and placed it under the desk where all the computers were stacked.

‘What’s that for?’ Jay asked.

‘In case the EMP doesn’t happen,’ she said.

A high-pitched whine drilled through Damien. His balance shifted and the tiled floor hit his face. Grace was above him, talking. Then the room went dark. He heard computers under the desk sizzle and bang. Above ground, he heard other explosions. They didn’t sound like petrol bombs or grenades. Sophia’s electromagnetic pulse, he thought.

It hit the station right on target, taking out everything electronic: burning semiconductor devices, melting wires, frying batteries and even exploding transformers. The power lines, phone lines and even the metal pipes became unintentional antennas, passing the spike to anything down the line—computers hooked up to power, neighborhoods further out. Damien realized with a sliver of guilt that they’d probably cut the power and fried the electronics in half of Long Island. He also realized that he was in pitch darkness and couldn’t see a thing. It would take some time for his night-vision to adjust, but at least Grace and Jay were able to cope.

‘Damien?’ Aviary called out. ‘Jay?’

‘We’re here,’ Damien said before Grace could stifle him.

‘Are they coming to kill us?’ She sounded terrified.

‘Yes,’ Grace whispered. ‘How far inside are they?’ she called out to Aviary.

‘I … I don’t know. Pretty far I think.’

‘Shhh,’ Grace said. ‘Get down.’

Damien ran his fingers across his carbine to find the trigger guard and the vertical grip. Upstairs was eerily silent. That wasn’t good. He heard Aviary scuffle as she moved for better cover. He didn’t know who else was around or how many soldiers were upstairs. He didn’t even know what sort of soldiers they were. Their level of training played a large factor in their odds of getting out alive.

‘We need to move now,’ Jay hissed. ‘While they’re blind.’

Damien didn’t want to go anywhere but he knew Jay was right.

‘I can’t see, you’ll need to guide me out,’ he said. ‘And Aviary too.’

Grace found his hand and placed it on her backpack. He followed her around the desk, relying mostly on his memory of the room. He could hear Jay helping Aviary.

Grace took Damien to the stairs on the right. He could hear Jay’s movements as he approached the stairs on the left, Aviary scuffling behind him. Damien let Grace climb the stairs first. Judging by her feather-light footsteps, he knew when to start climbing without bumping into her legs. He moved as carefully as he could, making a concerted effort not to bump or rub against anything that would create noise.

He reached the top and wasn’t impressed to find zero ambient light. His night-vision was improving but it still wasn’t giving him enough to judge the layout and distance of the passageway. Reaching out, he found Grace’s backpack again. Her hand touched his arm and tapped it twice. He understood what she meant and let her move forward without him. She was probably scouting ahead, cloaked. Jay would be holding back with Aviary, ready to assist if Grace needed it.

Damien listened keenly. Even with his enhanced hearing, he was only just able to pick up on Grace’s footsteps. He stopped hearing them and figured she had stopped moving. Then he heard her move back to him, less silently.

She spoke softly into his ear. ‘Clear. We’ll move up.’

She turned and let him touch her backpack again. He didn’t grab onto it and risk impeding her movement; just kept enough contact to follow her. They reached the T-intersection and started for the stairs, heading up to the surface. His night-vision had improved and his hearing was even sharper than usual. He could hear the footsteps approaching from above. He tugged on Grace’s backpack. She paused.

He felt her arm move. She was signaling Jay, probably telling him the number of soldiers that were approaching—maybe she could see them with her X-ray vision. He wished he could see, but at least if he couldn’t then neither could the soldiers.

Grace spoke into his ear. ‘Six soldiers, retreating.’

Why were they retreating? Then it occurred to him that with no vision and no tools to assist in vision, it would be too dangerous to enter the lower levels. The soldiers would need to retrieve night-vision goggles and torches from outside the pulse radius before they could re-enter the transmitter building. Until then, they’d keep the place locked down. At least outside they’d be able to see in the moonlight.

But Grace wasn’t waiting that long. She broke from Damien’s grasp and moved up the stairs. Once she reached halfway, she opened fire. One short burst, and another immediately after. And another. Damien hit the ground and counted four bursts in total. He hoped that meant four soldiers down.

He heard Jay approach the stairs, then Grace’s footsteps as she advanced further. Return fire echoed down the corridor. He hoped Grace wasn’t hit. More return fire: short, controlled bursts. Damien could distinguish her Vector from the M4 carbines the soldiers were using. She returned fire, then Jay opened with a burst of his own. And then silence.

Damien heard Aviary, as blind as he was, bump into a wall on his left. He held his carbine in both hands, frustrated that his penlight was useless and he had to contend with pitch-black darkness. Finally, he heard Jay move back to them. He took Damien first, leading him carefully up the stairs. Damien was operating mostly by memory now, but the sounds bouncing off the walls helped him figure out where the walls where. While Jay returned to collect Aviary, he was able to move ahead unhindered. He heard Grace enter a room on his left and collect items from inside the microwave and dump them into her backpack.

If they were going to get out of here, they needed a distraction. And that would mean contacting the getaway vehicles and having someone provide a distraction with petrol bombs. Now he was thankful Aviary had gone to the trouble of making more than they needed.

Grace moved him into the room. A moment later, Jay had directed Aviary inside. Damien heard his knees crack as he crouched near the doorway and kept watch. Grace left the room, scouting ahead again. He figured she’d be cloaked.

Damien remained standing, tuning to the sounds around him. He could hear movement outside, some faint talking. The soldiers were in the compound. They would have the building surrounded. There was only one entrance, so they’d have that well and truly covered.

The talking turned into coughing. Violent coughing, hacking, spluttering. People screamed. It seemed to come from every direction. What the hell was going on out there?

Suddenly Jay was at his side. ‘Now! Let’s go!’

He whisked Damien from the room and blindly down the passageway, reuniting with two jaguar knights at the front of the building. Damien almost tripped over their dead friend, the third jaguar knight. Under the moonlight that shone through the windows, they exchanged a grim nod. Clouds of white mist drifted outside. Damien saw clusters of soldiers at the east and west sides of the compound. They had collapsed onto their hands and knees, trying to breathe, trying to see. None of them wore masks.

‘He came,’ Aviary whispered.

‘Who?’ Grace said.

‘Abraham. It’s their CS gas.’

Damien caught a sliver of moonlight on Grace’s face. She was pulling a mask from her backpack. ‘Masks on,’ she said. ‘Go!’

She was on her feet in an instant and disappearing into the night ahead.

Damien dropped his backpack and plucked the gas mask from it, grateful they’d packed them. Jay already had his mask on and was up and moving swiftly in front. Damien checked that Aviary had her mask on properly before fastening his on. He let Aviary go first, then took up his carbine and followed her as she tracked Jay. Along the edges of his vision he saw movement: soldiers staggering, trying to regain control of their senses. No rounds their way, yet.

Aviary adjusted her path to the right, moving around what Damien assumed to be the adjacent building. He increased his speed, crossing the open space between the building and the manhole. For a moment, he saw a ripple of movement at the manhole cover. Grace. She’d be checking for soldiers or booby traps.

Damien slowed as they approached the manhole cover, waiting for Grace to clamber inside. Jay got Aviary inside and motioned for Damien to go through next. Damien slung his carbine over his backpack and, in the darkness, used his hands to locate the manhole cover. He found the first rung on the ladder and guessed the rest. He climbed to the bottom and felt Grace’s hand close over his.

Chapter Forty-Seven

‘Chickenhead said there’s no movement outside,’ DC told Sophia. ‘That’s the good news. You want the bad news?’

Sophia didn’t take her eyes off the readouts in front of her. ‘Hit me.’

‘Blue Berets are the least of our concerns right now. The hurricane’s hit. Chickenhead can barely hold himself to the ground, let alone keep an eye on the installation.’

‘Great,’ Sophia said.

Nasira appeared in the control room, pistol in hand. ‘I’ve opened the door.’

‘Everything wrapped up?’ Sophia asked.

DC was holding a metal box that contained their satphone, smartphone, Sophia’s receiver and night-vision goggles wrapped in a towel to insulate them. He gave Sophia a nod.

Sophia turned back to the computer and entered the command to generate her determined pulse of electrical current. She watched as the voltage needle flickered. Next to it, the electrical field spiked for a fraction of a second, then dropped. And with it, darkness.

She heard DC open the metal box and start unwrapping their night-vision goggles. She worked her way carefully toward him, her vision completely shot. She felt his hand in hers, his skin warm and smooth. The goggles slipped into her grasp. She turned them on, relieved to see they worked.

DC had the satphone in his other hand, using its screen as a torch to guide Nasira to the front door. Sophia kept the goggles to her eyes and followed. Nasira had her Sig trained on the front door. Sophia could hear the wind thrumming into the concrete building outside and wondered just how bad it had gotten out there.

Stepping past the decapitated body, Nasira opened the exterior door. Rain thrashed the ground outside at a steep angle. Wind howled around them. Sophia peered through her goggles. Debris smeared the air. The searchlights flared in her goggles but she was able to tell the position of the lights hadn’t shifted. The guards who’d once stood in the towers were no longer there. The weather had seen to it that the installation’s security presence was at an all-time low.

Goggles slung around her neck, she reached for her pistol and moved out, bracing herself against the wall to stop the wind from knocking her over. Squinting against the debris, she made it to the wall they’d scaled earlier. She kneeled on the wet concrete and cupped her hands.

DC was first. She hoisted him up. Wind roared around her. If he said something to her she couldn’t hear it. He remained on top of the wall for a moment before giving her the thumbs up. She lifted Nasira to the wall and waited for her to clamber over. Nasira did her same trick as before, reaching down to grab Sophia. Sophia was almost blinded by the wind and debris. She missed Nasira by a foot on her first run-up, her boots slipping on the wet concrete and slamming her knee into the wall. She dropped to her feet, clenching her teeth to fight through the pain. Her leg felt numb and didn’t want to function. She limped back for another run-up, putting her weight on her good foot. She had to get over this wall. There was no other option.

Gunfire erupted nearby. She heard it reverberate across the rain-slicked installation. It was hard to tell where it was coming from, but it seemed to be from outside the inner concrete compound. Nasira, still perched on the wall, was soaked to the bone. She had her hand outstretched, eyes clenched shut against the debris.

Sophia took another run-up. Her banged knee sent stabs of pain through her with every step but she ignored it. She stepped up the wall with her good leg, her fingers just meeting Nasira’s. Their hands were slippery and she couldn’t clamp around Nasira’s wrist. But Nasira held tight, mashing Sophia’s fingers together as she pulled her up. It felt to Sophia like her fingers were being dislocated but she didn’t care. She reached her other arm up and gripped Nasira’s belt, hoping DC had anchored Nasira from the other side of the wall. She got her other hand onto the belt too, then transferred her better hand to the edge of the concrete wall. Pulling herself onto her stomach, she looked down to see a soldier aim his carbine at DC.

The soldier shuddered and dropped where he stood. A flicker of muzzle flash from the fence line. Chickenhead. The situation was hot now; they had to get out as quickly as possible.

She pulled herself over the wall and landed on the ground a second after Nasira. Her landing wasn’t in darkness this time but it wasn’t as neat as the first one. She stumbled to her knees and struggled to get back up. With Chickenhead lying down covering fire, she didn’t bother with rear security and ran with Nasira and DC to the hurricane fence. Chickenhead wriggled from his camouflage, his position already compromised by his muzzle flash, and wrenched open their triangle of severed fence. DC crawled through, Nasira after him. Sophia threw herself on her stomach and slid underneath, the wet ground carrying her all the way. Chickenhead let off another burst that made her ears ring, and then they were on their way out.

It took them almost ten minutes to leg it back to the Honda. By the time they reached it, she was almost out of breath and her banged knee was annoying the hell out of her.

The wind howled past them. She was covered in mud and drenched by rain. She turned to inspect the beachfront. The water was fiercely dark, lashing up past the sand, foam spraying across her. The salt stung her eyes. The clouds above them were as black as obsidian and looked about to swallow the entire island.

She’d marked the correct auto tryout key with duct tape so it was an easy find in the rain and wind. She shoved it in the door, unlocked the car for everyone and threw herself inside. All four doors shut in symphony. She quickly ran through the emergency brake and key routine. Branches crashed and scraped across the dashboard as trees around them tore apart.

‘Hurry up,’ Chickenhead said from the back seat.

Sophia could barely hear the engine over the chaos outside. She dragged the car out of its spot and blasted it down the road. The wind rattled the windows. She ignored it and focused. Everyone had their weapons ready, just in case.

‘That was almost a little too easy,’ Nasira said.

Exactly what Sophia was thinking, but she didn’t want to say it. ‘The weather might’ve slowed them down some.’

‘Something working in our favor,’ DC said. ‘Now wouldn’t that be a nice change.’

Sophia took a corner hard. The Honda lost traction briefly, then gripped again. She lined up on the causeway and accelerated. She wanted off this island as soon as possible. At the same time, she kept her focus on any vehicles that might seem out of place. Any surveillance or pursuit teams; any reinforcements rattling in to lock down the installation. Or the island itself.

The causeway stretched out over the once blue water, now jagged and dark, foaming beneath them. She had to adjust her steering to keep the Honda on a straight line. Up ahead, she could make out two parked cars, black. She tossed her goggles to DC so he could have a look.

‘That’s not good,’ he said, peering through them.

‘What’s the go?’ Chickenhead said.

Sophia planted her foot to the floor. The Honda surged ahead, aiming directly between the cars.

‘Sophia,’ DC said.

‘What?’

‘You need to stop.’

‘That’s not an option,’ she said.

As they approached, she could make out figures in black modular vests and boots, carbines in hands.

‘Everyone down,’ she said.

As she drove between the two cars, she braced herself for gunfire. But none came.

Before the Honda, a row of spikes flipped upright, pointing at her wheels.

‘Shit.’

She’d seen it too late. Her first mistake was not checking the local weather; her second, not factoring in the possibility of spikes. If she hit the brakes she’d lose control of the car. She punched the car through the spikes and heard the pop as they tore into the rubber. The Honda began to wobble, the hurricane winds buffeting hard. She kept her corrections as fine as she could, the tires beneath her thrumming the causeway as they deflated. She kept her foot off the gas and tried to straighten up, but a gale of wind roared across the causeway, stripping road signs from poles and knocking the Honda to the right. Sophia fought to adjust the sharp turn. It was a losing battle. She knew she’d lost control the moment she’d hit the spikes and everything afterward was just prolonging the inevitable.

The Honda tipped over in mid-swerve. Through her side window, the road came rushing to meet her. She closed her eyes and loosened her arms, bracing for the impact. The Honda crunched onto one side and rolled upside down. The world smeared around her. Rain smashed through, stinging her face. The windshield shattered into tiny pieces but held in place with safety film. The Honda scraped across the causeway on its roof before coming to a standstill against a concrete barrier with a perfunctory crunch.

Through her smashed open window, she could see the road block in its entirety. She counted five soldiers, or a tactical police unit, she wasn’t quite sure. They could even be Blue Berets, it was hard to tell from this far. She fumbled inside her jeans, searching for her pistol. Three rounds weren’t going to help her now.

The soldiers started moving toward the Honda, carbines ready.

Behind them, one of their vehicles erupted into a ball of flame. Sophia turned her head to protect herself from shrapnel. It clanged and pinged across the Honda’s underside. When she looked again, two soldiers were on fire and another three were clambering back to their feet. She saw a small tongue of flame across the concrete barrier. It flickered curiously, coughing in the screaming wind. Muzzle flash.

The burning soldiers collapsed. Then another soldier went down. No one turned to face the threat—they couldn’t hear anything over the roar of the hurricane. They were being picked off and they didn’t even know it. The surviving two soldiers rushed toward Sophia, carbines aimed at her. They shouted something, but their words fell silent on her ringing ears.

Her neck was sore, but she was able to turn her head without too much pain. Either that or the fresh pain in her ankle was intense enough that it overrode everything else. Next to her, DC was dazed but conscious. He didn’t have any blood on him; a promising sign. He didn’t have a weapon in his hand either though.

‘Blue Berets,’ he whispered.

She checked her rear-vision mirror but it had snapped off. Both side mirrors had disintegrated somewhere back along the causeway so she couldn’t see Nasira and Chickenhead.

A man leaped down to the asphalt beside the blazing vehicle, dark overcoat whipping in the gale. He fired at another soldier Sophia hadn’t spotted, then turned to face the Honda. His pistol coughed two more rounds and the soldiers heading for her dropped.

The man strode toward the Honda, pausing only briefly to shoot the fallen soldiers in their necks, just under the helmet. Sophia recognized his bald head glistening in the rain.

‘Why are you here?’ she whispered, barely able to speak, as he came to a stop beside her.

‘Saving your skin,’ he said. ‘Not quite what you were expecting.’

‘What do you want from me?’ She reached slowly for her pistol.

‘What I want is the same thing you want.’ Denton reached in, his hand closing over hers. ‘There’s no need for that. At least, not yet.’

Chapter Forty-Eight

Sophia held an instant ice pack over her ankle. It wasn’t broken but it was in pretty bad shape. Denton was leaning against the motel room door, watching her.

‘How did you find us?’ she said.

‘All I had to do was sit and wait. I knew you would come.’

‘How long have you known I was in the country?’

‘Since the Fifth Column shot down those cargo planes in New York,’ Denton said. He nodded at DC. ‘This is a reunion I couldn’t afford to miss.’

‘We could’ve,’ DC said.

‘I never had the chance to congratulate you,’ Denton said to DC. ‘Smuggling those scientists out on a submarine, very clever. Without you, the Akhana never would’ve been possible.’

DC said nothing.

Nasira was holding her pistol in one hand, her gaze locked on Denton. Chickenhead was sitting on the end of a bed. Aside from Sophia’s ankle, they’d incurred little more than a few bruises and cuts from the crash. Nothing that required stitches. Sophia’s fingers and toes tingled. She had a strange metallic taste in her mouth that she couldn’t get rid of even after two refills of a water bottle.

Outside, the hurricane winds and rain had tapered off.

‘Eye of the storm,’ Denton said. ‘We’ll have to wait it out.’

He was right; they weren’t going anywhere for now. Whether Sophia liked it or not, she had to sit tight. And that was becoming increasingly difficult with Denton in the room.

‘I have a proposition for you,’ he said. ‘If you’re not interested, that’s fine. After the hurricane passes, I walk away.’

Sophia crossed her arms. ‘I’m not interested.’

‘There’s a fifth transmitter,’ he said.

‘Bullshit,’ she said.

‘I second that,’ Nasira said.

‘A super-array,’ Denton said.

He didn’t seem the least bit concerned by their disbelief, which bothered her.

‘While I applaud your job with the backup transmitters—’ he went on.

‘Backup transmitters?’ Sophia exploded. ‘What are you playing at? I know how you manipulate and it won’t work. Not now, not ever.’

She felt a tightness in her chest. She slowed her breathing to calm herself. Her teeth felt strange.

‘The super-array is underground and it’s shielded,’ Denton said. ‘If you could knock it out with a surface EMP, I’d have told you by now and you could’ve fried the joint before sundown.’

Just his words made her shiver with anger. She didn’t want him here. She wanted him dead. She should be dropping him right now and that would be the end of it. But if what he was saying was even remotely true, she needed to know.

‘So what do you want me to do about it?’ she said.

‘I need it taken down,’ Denton said. ‘And so do you.’

‘Hell will freeze over before she works with your ass,’ Nasira said, her pistol aimed directly at Denton.

His pistol was already pointing back at Nasira. ‘Hell just did,’ he said.

Sophia resisted the urge to reach for one of her Gerber knives. She was confident she could get in close and cut an artery before he could get a shot off. But she wasn’t about to risk Nasira’s life on that. And that pissed her off.

She looked over at Nasira’s pistol-wielding hand. It was trembling. Nasira’s pistol grip never trembled.

Denton’s fingers were clenched so tightly around the pistol it seemed unlikely he’d be able to squeeze off an accurate shot. He seemed to notice it too because he blinked and lowered his weapon. Sophia glanced down at her own hands. They were shaking. She couldn’t calm herself. Everything in the room was making her angry: DC’s irritating aloofness, Nasira’s barely-contained control, Denton’s self-assuredness, Chickenhead’s silent mourning of his fallen friend.

Sophia walked past Denton and looked out the window. A crowd of people strode past waving torches, poles, sticks with flames lit at their tips. Their murmurs slowly grew in volume.

‘This doesn’t look good,’ she said.

Denton was peering out the fisheye of the door. He punched the wood in frustration, then opened his hand to inspect it, curious at his own emotions. She exchanged a glance with him and looked back at the others. They were all thinking the same thing.

Nasira lowered her pistol. ‘They fucking beamed Miami, didn’t they?’

‘What?’ Chickenhead shouted, his cheeks pink.

‘They know we’re in the area,’ Denton said. ‘They want to slow us down.’

‘Well, what the hell do we do?’ Chickenhead said.

‘We should stay in here,’ Sophia said.

‘We should get the fuck out!’ Nasira yelled. She was breathing heavily.

‘Wait,’ Sophia said. ‘The Miami transmitter was the last transmitter. They shouldn’t have anything to beam us with.’ She turned to Denton. ‘Either our EMP attacks failed or you’re actually telling the truth.’

‘There’s a first for everything,’ Nasira said.

Denton’s jaws were working as he focused on the door handle. A vein above his ear seemed to twitch. He took his phone from his pocket. ‘Check the local news in each area for reports on blackouts. That’s one way to confirm.’

A window in a nearby motel room shattered.

‘Get away from the window,’ DC snapped.

Sophia stepped back. A mob was forming. She grabbed her daypack from the bed and checked its contents. One of Nasira’s improvised smoke grenades was inside.

‘Looks like we’ll be using your grenades after all,’ she said.

Denton suddenly looked interested. ‘You have grenades?’

Nasira had made the smoke grenades after a quick shopping run at a nearby grocery store. She’d removed the ammonium nitrate from an instant cold pack and filtered out the anti-caking agent through a coffee filter. Then she’d mixed it with potassium chloride, a sodium-free substitute for salt that as far as Sophia was concerned wasn’t fit for human consumption. Nasira had used heat to dissolve it and then an intact instant cold pack to rapidly cool it. The result was potassium nitrate and ammonium chloride, which was easily separated by filtering the crystals. She’d mixed the potassium nitrate with sugar and a few other ingredients, then fashioned a fuse from nail polish and paracord. Chickenhead had found it amusing that out of all the items Sophia and Nasira carried on them, nail polish wasn’t one of them. For each smoke grenade to work, they would need to manually light the fuse. Nasira had set the length of the fuses at approximately five seconds, give or take a second.

The window beside Sophia exploded. A metal pole had struck the window frame. A face peered in, slick from rain and eyes gleaming. More faces. Sophia moved back to her bed, drawing her Walther P99.

‘It’s her!’ the man with the gleaming eyes shouted. ‘It’s that fucking terrorist bitch!’

The reaction from the crowd outside was unmistakable. Someone slammed into the motel-room door, trying to knock it down. Denton pressed himself up against it, hand reaching for his knife.

‘It’s times like these I’m glad people don’t know how to kick down doors properly,’ he said.

More cries from outside. Sophia heard the word terrorist a few times and then her name. A portion of the larger crowd started to grow curious about why the smaller group was gathered around the motel room.

‘This is not good,’ Nasira muttered, her pistol raised again. ‘This is not fucking good.’

Sophia heard the echoing pop of pistol fire outside.

‘They have guns too,’ DC said. ‘Probably more than one. Sophia, step away from the window!’

‘I am away from the window!’ she yelled.

She needed to get her head together, get past the rage that ramped up inside her. They needed a way out. The motel room offered no alternative exit. The only way in or out was through the front door or window. The sooner they got out, the better their chances.

‘We need to move now,’ she said. ‘Everyone, get your smoke grenades ready. Drop them outside and make a run for Denton’s car.’

Denton shrugged on his overcoat and held his knife in one hand. ‘Knives out, ladies and gentlemen, let’s cut to the chase.’ He smiled. ‘So to speak.’

Sophia was about to argue, but she knew bladed weapons might be essential in making it as far as the car. She handed her second Gerber Mark II to Chickenhead—he was the only person who wasn’t carrying a knife of his own, and his L22 carbine was a little too cumbersome for shooting through a mob at close range while running full tilt.

She moved her pistol to her non-firing hand and her Gerber to her firing hand. Yells and the battering of improvised weapons clamored outside. Someone tried to get in through the window, cutting himself on the glass. Denton leveled his pistol and shot the intruder in the side of the face. The sound made Sophia’s ears ring.

She didn’t waste any more time. Lighting the fuse of her smoke grenade with her zippo, she tossed the grenade outside and gave Denton the nod. He wrenched the door open, pistol aimed. He fired twice, a short measured pause between each round. The smoke grenade ignited with a purple and pink flame, then started pouring smoke into the night air.

Denton stuck to the door, aiming high, while Nasira ducked under his arm, leading with her knife through the smoke. The chaos outside drowned the calm from the eye of the hurricane and heated the anger welling inside Sophia. She charged out after DC, slashing her knife at anyone stupid enough to stray too close.

She limped her way through the smoke, her injured ankle slowing her down. Nasira was in the lead. Torn palm trees hung in the still of the night while men and women with fire in their eyes ran the street in hungry clusters carrying baseball bats and fence posts, rebars, pistols. They dealt damage to any car or building that crossed their path. Some fought each other, but mostly they moved as one, their momentum pulled by emotion. The work of Seraphim.

For a moment, Sophia thought of blending in and mindlessly chanting with the masses around her, but as she looked around they seemed unfocused, confused. Their eyes locked onto her and wouldn’t let go. She couldn’t blend in. They didn’t even seem sure of what they were angry about.

The smoke was starting to draw their attention. Sophia kept moving, following Nasira and DC. They stopped short of Denton’s car, and she realized why. It was in flames. People circled it, smashing it with crowbars. The car next to it was battered too, glass broken in every window. It wasn’t a targeted attack, but as a man standing on top of the battered car noticed them, it was about to become one.

‘There she is!’ the man shouted over the crowd, his accent slightly Cuban. ‘The terrorist!’

Sophia felt eyes turn to her.

‘Change of plan,’ Denton said, catching up from behind.

He shot the man on top of the car. He fell off the roof, disappearing from view. Sophia checked her surroundings. The motel was crawling with people now. Some of them had heard the man identify her and were moving toward her. She couldn’t double back to their room now, but she noticed an aisle in the center of the motel. She took it, drawing Denton and the others away from the crowd. Nasira slung one of Sophia’s arms over her shoulder, taking weight off her injured ankle. She heard a couple more shots. Denton was firing again. She heard the buzz of a round as it smashed the wall beside her. Someone was returning fire. Nasira hauled her along as fast as she could manage.

The eye of the hurricane seemed to be passing: rain and wind lashed them once more. On the other side of the motel was more parking and a wooden fence. There were gaps in the fence and Nasira steered her toward one. Behind the fence there was a factory and plenty of open ground.

Sophia slipped through the gap and held the plank for Nasira. Close behind them, Denton, soaked from the rain. He shoved his wide frame through. It took him two attempts but he made it to the other side and almost slipped on the wet grass. Chickenhead was after him, but he didn’t come straight through; he pumped a few rounds into the aisle with his L22, pinning the crowd down long enough for DC to get through. Sophia aimed her pistol over the fence, squinted through the wind that tore across the motel, and fired a single round in the direction of the pursuers, giving Chickenhead a chance to escape.

‘Anyone injured?’ she asked.

Everyone checked themselves. With the adrenaline rushing through them, even a severe gunshot wound could go unnoticed. They were all soaked from the rain, their clothes rippling in the wind.

Denton was growing impatient. ‘Let’s go,’ he yelled.

‘That was close,’ Chickenhead said, checking his magazine.

‘How’s your mag?’ DC said.

‘Almost half,’ he said.

‘Burn the bitch!’ someone shouted from the other side of the fence.

Sophia peered through the gap. People were pouring out of the motel’s center aisle, heading straight for them. From the edges of the motel more of the mob moved toward them, improvised weapons in hand. The hurricane wasn’t slowing them down.

‘Go!’ Sophia shouted. ‘Go, go!’

Denton didn’t need any further encouragement. He took off toward the factory. DC was gripping their last smoke grenade. He kneeled down and Sophia sheltered him while he took her zippo and tried to light it. Chickenhead ran after Denton while Nasira lingered.

‘For fuck’s sake! There’s no time!’ she yelled.

Sophia ignored her. Without the smoke grenade, they wouldn’t make it far. Rain smashed into her back. She held the zippo under her soaked T-shirt while DC held the grenade under his shirt. Sophia lit the flame but it disappeared almost instantly. She tried again and managed to get it to the fuse, but it didn’t take. The wind slipped through and snuffed the flame. She tried again. Nasira raised her pistol past Sophia and fired another round.

‘Almost,’ Sophia yelled over the wind.

She could hear the yelling and footsteps closing behind them. Nasira fired another round. Her P229 locked to the rear.

‘Yeah, so that’s all I’ve got,’ Nasira said.

‘Come on,’ Sophia muttered. She struck the flint on her zippo again and brought the flame over the fuse. She held it there a moment and it caught. With the zippo still lit, she carefully moved it away from the fuse. The fuse started to burn. Once it reached the inside of the grenade, Sophia could hear the crackle as Nasira’s mixture started to ignite.

‘Drop it!’ she yelled at DC. ‘Go!’

He let the grenade drop at her feet, smoking pouring from it. Someone moved to the gap in the fence behind them. Sophia turned and snapped her boot into the man’s head with her good foot. The pressure on her weak foot almost made her collapse. The man tumbled back into the gap, blocking the way for everyone else.

Nasira was running toward the factory. Sophia broke into a sprint, DC taking her arm over his shoulder. With the rain and the wind, she could hardly see a thing. They followed Nasira, who circumvented the factory and headed for a chain-link fence further ahead. Denton and Chickenhead were already climbing it. The building on the other side was four stories high, and as Sophia and DC stumbled closer she noticed it was abandoned.

Once they hit the fence, Sophia used her upper body strength and her good leg to climb, leaving DC to climb on his own. Her lungs burned and her newly healed arm was screaming in protest. She reached the top and hurled herself over, then ran with DC to the left side of the building, following Nasira in through a door that Denton had breached, the door jamb splintered. Sophia searched for something to barricade the door with but the entire ground floor was bare.

She could hear the echoes of Denton’s footsteps as he climbed the stairs. She was soaked and exhausted but forced herself up the steps, DC behind her in case she fell. Her breathing was still fast and her ankle was on fire. She had to lean on the blistered wall as she made her way to the topmost level.

Denton was standing in the corner of the building, peering out a window at the chaos below.

‘Here they come,’ he said, taking his pistol into both hands.

Sophia looked out and saw a surge of people moving around the abandoned factory.

Chickenhead was on one knee at the top of the stairs, carbine aimed down them. He was tired too, one shoulder propped against the wall. DC and Nasira lingered on the top floor, pistols in hand but not quite sure what to do with them.

‘We’re sitting ducks,’ DC said. ‘And I’m almost out of rounds.’

‘Join the club,’ Nasira said.

‘We’re all running low, so if you have any better options, I’d love to hear them,’ Denton said.

Sophia shushed them. She leaned further out of the window, putting weight on her good leg. The crowd dispersed, moving past the building. She listened for the door downstairs but heard nothing. Even the rain and wind had died down. So much for the hurricane.

‘Chickenhead, any movement?’ she said.

He was silent for a moment, then said, ‘Nothing. Are they here yet?’

Sophia leaned away from the window and exhaled slowly. ‘They’re gone.’

She relaxed her wet pistol grip and lowered herself to the dirty floor. Her ankle could rest now. Nasira joined her on the floor, face turned to the ceiling, her eyes closed. DC crouched against a wall, staring at a patch of cracked concrete between his feet.

‘Well, that was quite a party, ladies and gentlemen,’ Denton said, ‘but we really must be moving along now.’

‘We’re not going anywhere,’ Sophia said.

Denton turned on his heel. He looked unsurprised at her reaction but handed her his phone. On it she could see a news feed of regional news. Among them, a news story that ran just thirty-four minutes ago.

CIA: Cyberattack caused multi-city blackout.

Sophia shook her head as she read through the article. Alaska, New York and Nevada were mentioned. It was probably too soon for Miami to be picked up and included, or perhaps the hurricane would be blamed for that.

She handed the phone back. ‘Fine, until people realize all their electronics are permanently fried.’

‘They’ll likely change the story to a terrorist attack,’ Denton said.

‘At least this time when they blame me, they’ll be telling the truth for once,’ Sophia said.

‘All the EMPs were successful,’ Denton said. ‘You know I’m telling the truth now.’

‘For now.’

‘Look, this super-array isn’t just a single transmitter,’ he said. ‘It’s an entire array of transmitters. Eighty by sixty miles, right alongside Denver International.’

‘An airport?’

‘Parked next door to Cecilia’s home address. The Fifth Column OpCenter.’

‘The OpCenter’s under an airport?’ DC said. ‘I never would’ve guessed that.’

‘I wasn’t even sure it was real,’ Nasira said. ‘Until now.’

A chill worked up Sophia’s spine, dispersing across her arms and legs. She checked her watch. ‘We suspect the Seraphim launch time to be in twenty-five hours. That’s not for the backup transmitters at all, is it?’

‘No,’ Denton said. ‘They’ve been active for some time now. At least, until you fried them.’ His face creased with concern. ‘The super-array, on the other hand, draws too much power. The transmitter’s power station is being brought online as we speak. I imagine we just saw a test run at low capacity.’

‘Low capacity?’ Nasira said. ‘Motherfucker.’

Sophia shivered at the thought of full capacity. If Denton was to be believed, Cecilia’s fancy launch day and Schlosser’s supposed deadline—which, it seemed, were one and the same—was not for the transmitters at all. It was for the super-array in Denver.

‘Why do you want it stopped?’ she asked Denton.

She needed to know his angle, his agenda. Even his surface agenda could reveal his hidden one.

‘I don’t know if you’ve been watching the news,’ Denton said, his smile flashing teeth, ‘but I’m kind of a hero now.’

‘Oh, Jesus,’ Nasira said.

Sophia held her hand up to hush her.

‘Once the super-array powers up, everyone in this country will want my blood,’ Denton said. ‘Because they’ll be persuaded to.’

‘That won’t be hard,’ Nasira said.

Denton’s gaze shifted between her, Sophia and the others. ‘And yours too,’ he said.

‘You seem quite sure of this,’ DC said, stepping forward.

‘There is no stopping it,’ Denton said. ‘This is happening.’

Denton’s heart might as well be liquid-cooled, but Sophia could see he was scared. He needed her. And she needed him.

‘What do you propose?’ she said.

‘You’re not actually considering—’ Nasira began.

Sophia gave her an even stare. ‘I’ll consider all the options.’

‘I’m also curious,’ DC said.

‘Curious enough to get yourself killed?’ Nasira said.

‘You saw it out there,’ Sophia said to her. ‘The Fifth Column can’t have that control.’

‘I have the General’s fingerprint on silicon,’ Denton said. ‘I used it yesterday and had no problem gaining access to the Fifth Column’s substation in Fort Lauderdale.’ His face split into a satisfied grin. ‘Cecilia’s blind spot. While I was in the substation I took the liberty of downloading the blueprints for the OpCenter and the airport. Using a lower-ranking identity, of course.’

‘Can you use that fingerprint to gain access to the super-array?’ Sophia asked.

‘To the OpCenter, which operates the super-array directly. Cecilia seems to have overlooked the General’s security access—he’s still in the system as authorized personnel. The most authorized there is, actually.’

‘So how do you propose to destroy the super-array?’ Sophia said.

‘The OpCenter is shielded from electromagnetic pulses—one of the few bases on the planet that is,’ Denton said. ‘But it’s not shielded from the inside. You get EMPs into the OpCenter and you can fry the Seraphim super-array and OpCenter command.’ His smile grew. ‘Everything. Finished.’

‘Sounds a little too good to be true,’ Nasira said.

‘Except the getting in part,’ DC said. ‘You might have the access, but we’re talking about the most secure military installation on the planet. You’d have better luck fighting your way into NORAD.’

‘Who said we’re fighting our way in?’ Denton said.

‘Who said we’re doing anything?’ Nasira said.

‘I have the blueprints,’ Denton said. ‘There’s a service tunnel that links the airport to the OpCenter. There are several, actually, but this one has been disused since they began construction on the power station. It’s the perfect entry point because (a) it’s difficult to enter and (b) it’ll be overlooked by security.’ He seemed pleased with himself. ‘Especially with a diversion somewhere else. You wouldn’t even need real people, just explosives.’

‘You’d at least plant them at two obvious service tunnels,’ DC said. ‘Keep them busy while you slip in unnoticed.’

‘Fuck that. With some ingenuity you could just walk in through the main entrance,’ Nasira said. ‘Last thing they’d expect.’

Denton shook his head. ‘There is no main entrance. At least, not one you can access from the airport. All main entry points are via other Fifth Column bases, which are also underground. An Air Force base and NORAD. The service tunnels are only in place for emergency access.’

‘I’d say this qualifies as an emergency,’ Sophia said.

‘This is the point where I admit I grabbed a little something extra from the Fort Lauderdale substation,’ Denton said. ‘A flux compression generator. Weighs a ton, I had to move it in a van. It’s no Seraphim, but with the right kit it can blast a transient electromagnetic pulse five miles wide. Which, if I recall, is just enough to cover the entire airport. Nothing like a terrorist attack to cover your infiltration into the OpCenter.’

‘You came prepared,’ Sophia said.

‘So you’re in?’

She shook her head. ‘Not so fast. What’s stopping you eliminating us once it’s done?’

‘You’re not a threat to me,’ he said.

‘That’s hardly reassuring.’

‘You could be setting us up,’ Nasira said. ‘Not the first time.’

‘And it won’t be the last. But this is different.’ Denton’s eyes narrowed. ‘I’m a one-man show. I don’t have the control or the connections to do that. Make no mistake, I’m not looking to become best pals, and I certainly don’t subscribe to the belief that your enemy’s enemy is your friend. But you sure as hell could be my ally.’

‘But why the hell would we?’ Nasira said.

‘Because it’s our only hope,’ he said.

‘And if we succeed?’ Sophia asked. ‘What then?’

‘Finality,’ Denton said. ‘The Fifth Column falls. And we move on. If anything, I should be more concerned about you tying up loose ends and disposing of me. You clearly have more . . . resources than I do.’

‘I don’t have a fingerprint for all occasions,’ Sophia said. ‘And I sure as hell don’t have a flux compression generator.’

‘And I don’t have a covert entry team of highly trained operatives and the former commander of the Blue Berets,’ Denton said.

‘I could kill you right now and take the fingerprint,’ Sophia said. ‘Why would you risk showing your face here?’

‘You could, but you don’t know where I parked the van holding the generator. And you also won’t have the blueprints to the OpCenter because I’m not carrying them. As much as I’d like to trust you, I need insurance. That’s why the blueprints are up here.’ He tapped his head. ‘If you kill me, you can’t get to them. And the time it would take to torture it out of me,’ he consulted his watch, ‘is time you don’t have.’

Sophia checked her own watch. ‘Twenty-six hours,’ she said.

‘Air travel will be too dangerous now,’ Denton said. ‘It will take the most part of a day to reach Denver by car. And that’s on shifts, no rest stops.’

She eyed Denton carefully. ‘Why are you so desperate to destroy the Seraphim?’

‘I promised you at the UN headquarters last year that I would clean up this mess,’ he said. ‘And that’s a promise I sure as hell intend to keep. Cecilia will use the Seraphim to tie up any loose ends, myself included. She’ll come for me eventually. And eventually I won’t have a way to stop her.’

‘I don’t like this,’ Nasira said.

‘You don’t have to,’ Sophia said. ‘If you don’t like it, you can walk away.’

The warehouse fell silent. Nasira shook her head and took a step back.

Sophia turned to Denton. ‘Under one condition.’

‘I’m all ears,’ he said.

‘In the unlikely event we encounter Cecilia, I’d like the honors.’

Denton raised an eyebrow just a fraction to show he was amused. ‘To kill her?’

‘In the unlikely event,’ Sophia said, ‘yes. Are there any conditions on your end that I should be aware of? Or that I shouldn’t be aware of?’

‘Just the one,’ he said. ‘That we encounter Cecilia.’

Chapter Forty-Nine

It took fifteen minutes for Damien, Jay, Grace, Aviary and the surviving two jaguar knights to reach their RV point. His gas mask stashed in his daypack, Damien’s natural night-vision was in full force now. He could see a minimum under the sliver of moonlight, but enough to notice Jay climb into the driver’s seat of one of the two 4WDs they’d left in the parking lot. They’d parked them a generous distance from the compound so they wouldn’t be affected by the electromagnetic pulse. But it was clear when Jay started the engine that they’d underestimated the pulse’s range.

‘It’s toast,’ he said in a low voice, closing the door slowly and quietly. ‘We’ll have to move out on foot.’

‘What about the resistance?’ Aviary said, her voice ragged. ‘They helped us. You saw the CS gas canisters everywhere.’

‘We wait ten minutes then,’ Damien suggested.

‘We can’t,’ Grace said. ‘The army will expand their search and we’ll get caught in their net. We need to stay ahead, out of sight.’

‘Find a car that works,’ Jay said.

Aviary sniffed. ‘If we have to.’

‘I’m sorry,’ Grace said. ‘About Calvin. And the others.’

‘I know,’ Aviary said. ‘That’s what happens.’

‘Leave the carbines here,’ Grace said, taking Aviary’s off her and lifting the strap over her head. ‘Pistols only. We can’t attract undue attention.’

‘What?’ Jay hissed. ‘I traded my MP7 for a stupid parachute. I don’t have anything else!’

‘It’s OK, neither do I,’ Damien said.

Jay glared at him. ‘It is in no way OK.’

Grace was suddenly in Jay’s face. ‘You want to bring a carbine? Fine. You can walk separately. Good luck not getting spotted by a civilian, tracked down and captured.’

Jay grumbled but let his carbine go. They started walking to the main road, but Grace soon corrected them, plotting a path through the forest. She was doing the right thing, picking the least populated terrain to traverse.

Damien dug into his daypack again, this time for his sock-wrapped phones. There were no new messages on the Nokia so he decided to bin in. He put his sock back on to avoid blisters, then powered the satphone up, relieved to see it in working order, not so relieved to see the battery almost dead. He texted Sophia’s satphone, entering the number from memory.

Success. We’re out. Did you make it?

He deleted the text and held onto the satphone tightly, but it didn’t vibrate. After a while, he slipped it back into his pocket.

Before he knew it, they were walking through a residential district. On either side, houses lay dormant. It was eerily silent. In one of the windows he saw light cast from a candle. At least someone had prepared for the worst, he thought. There was no point stealing a car here; if the houses were dead then the cars were likely to be as well. They needed to keep moving.

The satphone in Damien’s pocket vibrated. He recognized the number and answered it.

‘We made it,’ Sophia said.

He almost melted with relief.

‘Sophia’s team made it,’ he told Jay and the others. ‘Casualties?’

‘None,’ she said. ‘We had some … unexpected help.’

Damien halted in the middle of the dark street. Grace, Jay and Aviary collected around him, watching for movement. Jay was watching him, reading his reaction.

‘So … did we pull it off?’ Damien asked.

‘Yeah,’ Sophia said. ‘I have confirmation. Everything’s toast.’

But she was holding something back. Panic started to prickle inside him.

‘What’s wrong?’ he said. ‘Is everything OK?’

‘Things just got a little more complicated,’ Sophia said.

‘I … I thought this was pretty complicated already.’

‘What is it?’ Jay said, frustrated that he could only hear Damien’s end of the conversation.

‘The ones we fried, they were the backups,’ Sophia said.

He knew she was deliberately not using key words like Seraphim or transmitter in case the Fifth Column had filters on satellite transmissions.

‘Oh,’ he said. ‘That’s … well, that’s interesting. No, that’s actually pretty shit.’

It was Grace’s turn to look concerned.

‘Yeah,’ Sophia said. ‘The main one is … it’s the size of a small city.’

Damien felt his mouth dry up. ‘Oh. Huh.’

‘It’s underground. And it’s shielded,’ she went on. ‘Look, I don’t expect anything from you guys. You’ve gone to hell and back for me. But I’m doing this.’

Damien found himself nodding. ‘I know.’

‘I can explain more in person,’ she said.

‘Where?’

‘Denver.’

Damien swallowed. ‘How did you find out?’

‘Denton,’ she said.

He thought he’d misheard her for a moment. ‘Wait, he told you? You’ve seen him?’

‘He wants the same thing we want. He can’t do this without me and I can’t do it without him.’

‘Still, that’s crazy. Can you trust him?’

‘No,’ Sophia said. ‘I’ll get back to you with an RV.’

Damien lowered the satphone as she disconnected. Grace and Jay were waiting. Aviary looked uncertain. He repeated everything Sophia had just told him. Grace resumed walking again, forcing Damien and the other two to keep pace.

Jay was laughing. ‘There is no way, no fucking way, I’m working with that slimy son of a bitch, Denton.’

‘She’s not expecting us to help,’ Damien said.

‘Wait,’ Jay said. ‘She didn’t ask?’

Damien hesitated. ‘Not exactly.’

‘Ha,’ Jay said. ‘So we’re done then.’

‘I guess so.’

‘No,’ Jay said, pointing in front of them. ‘I’m talking about the squadron that just surrounded us.’

Damien turned to see armed men moving along the street toward them, vehicles with headlights off crawling slowly at their backs. They’d already seen Damien and his group. With their rifles aimed, they stepped forward in two split groups. The man in the center, robed in an overcoat, strode boldly toward them, rifle aimed at the ground. His face sharpened under the moonlight.

‘Thought you could use a hand,’ Abraham said.

***

Sophia had taken her sleeping shift in the hire car with Chickenhead and Nasira, while DC drove the van and Denton rested up in the back. After their quick pit stop for gas, she’d swapped with DC while Denton took the wheel. She had a few questions.

‘Project Genesis,’ she said. ‘Was it real?’

Denton glanced over at her from the driver’s seat. ‘Sure.’ He stifled a yawn. ‘As real as anything in this world.’

‘It was the precursor to Project GATE, wasn’t it?’

Denton nodded. ‘Something like that.’

‘I shouldn’t care,’ Sophia said. ‘But—’

‘But you do. It’s the only reason you’re riding in the same car as me.’

‘How long have you been doing this for?’ she asked. ‘How long have you been with the Fifth Column?’

Denton cleared his throat. ‘For longer than I care to remember. The programming of soldiers, the enhancement of their abilities in one way or another, for better or worse—it goes back a long way. And for as long as it’s been around, so have I. And my father before me.’

‘Your father worked for the Fifth Column? Is that how you got in?’

‘Not quite. He worked for various groups at various times during the Second World War,’ Denton said. ‘The Fifth Column didn’t have a name then. The people who ran the world were loosely knit with crossover interests. They were connected but not cohesive by any means. Nothing like today.’

Sophia had forgotten that behind the veneer of the Chimera vectors Denton was almost ninety years old.

‘You worked with your father?’ she asked.

Denton shrugged. ‘I was his assistant for a time, attached from the OSS, the precursor to the CIA.’ He snapped his fingers. ‘Just like that, I went from fighting Nazis to helping them.’ He glanced at Sophia with a look of resignation. ‘Once you’re in the black, it’s all the same really.’

‘What did you do?’ Sophia asked. ‘In the black.’

Denton exhaled slowly. The question seemed to depress him. ‘What the Nazis didn’t realize was we weren’t helping them, they were helping us. All the little bits that came together decades later in Project GATE—the quest for human enhancement, perfection, whatever you kids call it. It’s always been of great interest to the military and intelligence brass.’

‘Regular soldiers just weren’t doing it, huh.’

‘Not like you’d think,’ he said. ‘After the war, we found between eighty and eighty-five percent of Allied soldiers had never fired their weapons at an exposed enemy in combat.’ He glanced at Sophia then returned his attention to the road. ‘Not because they were poor marksmen. They just couldn’t bring themselves to do it. They either didn’t shoot or they shot into the air, or somewhere else. Anywhere but at the Axis soldiers.’

‘That surprises you, doesn’t it?’ Sophia said.

Denton smiled. ‘Not as much as you’d think. They weren’t Project GATE operatives, that’s for sure.’

‘You mean they were human?’ Sophia snapped. ‘Not bloodthirsty automatons with stripped-out brains and cauterized souls?’

‘Yeah, yeah, I know,’ Denton said. ‘They were real people, willing to stand up for a cause, even to die for it, bullshit bullshit bullshit, blah blah blah.’

‘But not so willing to kill other people,’ Sophia said.

‘No. So we sought ways to override the values and belief systems our soldiers had absorbed—from their families, their schools, their communities. Operant conditioning. We reprogrammed their human software to override the characteristics that were … inconvenient in a combat environment.’

Sophia rolled her eyes. ‘The resistance that humans have to killing their own?’

‘Something like that,’ Denton said. ‘We started using psychological manipulation. New training programs to brutalize their minds, to habituate them to the idea of killing automatically, by reflex. That became the seed for Project GATE.’

‘And did it work?’ Sophia asked.

‘Not overnight. But we improved it, we redesigned it, we made it better. In the Korean War, fifty-five percent of our soldiers were ready to pump hot lead into enemy flesh. In Vietnam, the willingness to slaughter was almost complete.’ Denton’s eyes flashed under passing streetlights. ‘Ninety-five percent of soldiers fired with the intent to kill.’

‘You remodeled Western military,’ Sophia said. ‘I hope you put that in your resumé.’

‘The resumé Cecilia blacklisted? Yeah, sure,’ Denton said. ‘By the turn of the century, we’d attained near perfection. Our training conditioned the soldier to act reflexively to stimuli, which maximized the soldier’s lethality. It achieved this by bypassing their moral autonomy. It was a welcome breakthrough. Our soldiers were conditioned to act without considering the moral repercussions of their actions, and to kill without making the conscious decision to do so.’

‘Temporal psychopaths,’ Sophia said.

Denton laughed. ‘Well, I wouldn’t say that. Before the Iraq war, we’d been toying around with propranolol. I call it the “mourning-after pill”. As in, mourning not morning.’

‘Yeah, I get it,’ she said. ‘Sort of a psychological kevlar.’

‘Adamicz’s programming in Project Genesis was our next breakthrough. Unfortunately, it was brittle, and even later in Project GATE it was sometimes breakable—you being a case in point.’

He cleared his throat again. She knew he was getting to something.

‘Why are you telling me this?’ she said.

‘Cecilia has plans. Beyond this. Beyond the Seraphim transmitters. I mean,’ he drummed the steering wheel, searching for the words, ‘they work hand in hand, but this is just one part of the advanced warfighter program. Her advanced warfighter program now.’

Sophia wet her lips. ‘What is she doing? I want to know.’

‘No, you don’t, trust me. She’s bypassing the whole operating system thing that Adamicz developed. Completely. She’s just shutting it off.’

‘Shutting what off?’ Sophia said. ‘What are these—zombie soldiers?’

Denton laughed. ‘No. She calls it the anti-Chimera vector. She proposed it to me not long before she pulled her disappearing act a couple of years back. Our soldiers had physical armor; she suggested a mental armor.’

‘She wants to switch off their … conscience?’ Sophia asked.

‘Short-circuit it,’ Denton said, ‘so it may as well not exist. Right now she’s flipped the switch on three battalions, and one of them is stationed at the OpCenter itself.’

‘Flipped a switch,’ Sophia said. She thought of Grace questioning Schlosser in the Philippines.

‘There’s a failsafe though,’ Denton said. ‘This is Cecilia we’re talking about. This bitch has an escape hatch for everything. That’s her strength, but—’

‘Also her weakness,’ Sophia said. ‘What does it do?’

‘It’s a kill switch. She developed it during the shocktrooper program. You can fire off the coded signal using a Seraphim transmitter. It’s not just for altering your moods. It can switch on a gene. A suicide gene. One that codes for deadly amino acid primes or something like that. Switch it on and your number’s up.’

‘And she can do this to all of these soldiers?’ Sophia said.

‘All of these soldiers and shocktroopers.’

‘Holy shit.’

Denton grinned. ‘You’re thinking of hitting the switch, aren’t you?’

‘That would be committing mass murder,’ Sophia said. She eyed him carefully. ‘Again.’

‘At least this time it would be your call. You’ve said it yourself before. Psychopaths aren’t human. These soldiers are psychopaths. It is a permanent and inseparable condition.’

‘But this is different,’ Sophia said. ‘They were human, once.’

Denton shrugged. ‘So are zombies. If they were real. In a zombie invasion, you’d be the first to pop a few heads.’

From the corner of her vision, she saw Denton smile at his own analogy. She ignored it. ‘Why is Cecilia doing this?’ she said. ‘What’s her endgame?’

His smile faded. ‘Cecilia needs soldiers without guilt or regret because that’s the only kind of soldier who would consider turning on their own people, their own country.’

‘And the Seraphim is for what? Fun and games?’

‘No,’ Denton said. ‘I’m sure Cecilia has many things in mind for the super-array. Fear. Anger. Fomenting civil unrest so the Fifth Column can clamp down harder. One step closer. Makes life a little easier for people in her line of work.’

She noticed his hands tighten over the steering wheel. It had been his line of work once.

‘So it’s all about tightening the bolts?’ she said. ‘One step closer to what?’

Denton focused on the road ahead. ‘Horrible things.’

Chapter Fifty

Sophia, Denton, Nasira, DC and Chickenhead were gathered around the planning table examining Denton’s sketches of the OpCenter. She looked up to see Damien and Jay enter the room. She was relieved to see them, but they weren’t alone.

‘You’ve made a few new friends,’ she said.

‘There’s thirty-seven of us now,’ Damien said.

‘That’s quite a few.’ There were only three unexpected people standing before her right now, though, and one of them was Grace.

‘Didn’t expect to see you here,’ Sophia said.

‘Likewise,’ Grace said.

‘I thought you had other things to do.’

‘This is my other thing,’ Grace said. ‘I thought you were trying to stay out of America.’

‘Staying out of trouble was never my strong point,’ Sophia said. ‘Who are your friends?’

A woman with flame-red hair gave an awkward smile and waved. ‘Hi, I’m Aviary.’

The man with them was older, probably mid-fifties. He stepped forward and gave her a sharp, almost unnoticeable nod. His posture was precise and she wasn’t entirely sure he wanted to be here. His hair, closely trimmed both on his scalp and under his nose, was dense and starting to silver.

‘Colonel Abraham Harland. Retired,’ he said. ‘Your reputation precedes you.’

‘I’d say likewise, Colonel, but I don’t know who you are,’ she said.

‘You can call me Abraham. I hear you need some men to get the show on the road?’

‘Get the show on the road?’ Sophia turned to Damien and Jay. ‘At what point did you think it was a good idea to pull someone off the street to help me?’

‘We need all the help we can get,’ Damien said.

‘If it wasn’t for Abraham, we wouldn’t be here at all,’ Jay said. ‘We’d be dead or captured.’

Sophia wasn’t comfortable with new faces—strangers she barely knew, strangers who could be dangerous. The Akhana had been destroyed with much less.

‘This isn’t a war,’ she said.

‘Ma’am, this is most certainly a war,’ Abraham said. ‘I apologize if I spoke out of turn, but I don’t think you came all this way to not use everything at your disposal.’

‘Are your people trained at all?’ Sophia asked.

‘Yes,’ Abraham said. ‘And we have a handful who are especially well trained. And might I add, a surplus of firearms and ammunition.’

Sophia’s team had been running low on ammunition ever since they’d left the Philippines. The thought of a few extra mags was reassuring.

‘Why do you want to help me?’ she said.

Abraham took a smartphone from his pocket and slid it across the table. There was a video loaded onscreen. Leaving the phone on the table so everyone could see, she pressed play. It showed glimpses of riots on city streets, protesters clashing with riot police, tear gas and rocks in shop windows.

‘Another riot as thousands deluged Los Angeles this afternoon in an unexpected wave of violence. Scores of rioters have been arrested, and several police officers were reported injured as rioters fanned out across the city.’

Sophia slid the phone back to Abraham. ‘When did this happen?’

‘Just as we were coming in this morning,’ Aviary said. ‘City-wide.’

‘I’d be interested in hearing your plan,’ Abraham said to Sophia.

‘Show them what we got,’ Nasira said.

Sophia looked down at Denton’s sketches. ‘Abraham, today you’re out of retirement,’ she said, and spread the maps of Denver International Airport and the OpCenter across the table so everyone could see.

The airport design was easy to understand. Jeppesen terminal was rectangular in shape with large multilevel parking lots on each side—Garage East and Garage West. North of the terminal were three horizontal bars, each one a long concourse. Concourse A was linked to the terminal via a two-level skywalk. Concourses B and C were connected through an underground automated transit system.

Sophia’s fingers traced the lines on Denton’s sketches. ‘Right here is a corridor we can use to reach the service tunnel and the blast door. Beyond the blast door is the access tunnel. It runs for just under a mile and connects with the north and south tunnels. We take the south tunnel to the OpCenter main chambers and support area, and from there we detonate improvised EMP devices to disable and destroy the Seraphim super-array.’

‘That’s one heck of a plan,’ Abraham said.

Sophia pointed to Garage West. ‘We come in here with Denton’s transient electromagnetic device concealed inside a van. Abraham, if you want to help, you could deploy your men into both garages and provide protection and eyes on the area.’

Abraham remained silent but was still listening.

Sophia pointed to a structure below the Jeppesen terminal. ‘There’s a hotel under construction here. It’s almost complete, so if you need to relocate and fortify your position this is the place to do it.’

‘Wouldn’t that be unnecessary given my men are on babysitting duty for the EMP?’ Abraham said. ‘An EMP that after detonation will be of no further use to us.’

‘You’re only babysitting the EMP until detonation. Post-detonation, you’re in charge of locking down the airport, which by then will be evacuating because DC will be telling the security and police to do exactly that,’ Sophia said. ‘With the airport’s security surveillance toast, you’ll need to do this with actual eyes on the ground. And on the perimeter. We need to know if anyone tries to sneak in.’

‘Which hopefully won’t happen if your man here,’ Denton gestured to DC, ‘can keep the Denver police and FBI busy.’

‘What about the airport itself?’ Damien said. ‘How do we get into the transit tunnel?’

‘We storm the place?’ Jay said, hopeful.

Sophia shook her head. ‘We’ll need an infiltration team, an advance team, an EMP team, a hostage team and a decoy team. Five teams. Abraham, can I use some of your men for the decoy team?’

‘Under the condition they are not placed in unnecessary danger,’ Abraham said.

Denton’s hands hit the table. For a moment, Sophia thought he’d lost it. But when he spoke he sounded more exasperated than enraged. ‘Nothing about this is unnecessary. I’d like to make that very clear.’

‘A sweeping generalization doesn’t inspire confidence about my men’s survivability,’ Abraham said.

‘And the Seraphim super-array does?’ Nasira said.

Abraham looked tempted to fire something back, but he bit his lip.

‘Cecilia will be expecting us to breach via proxy—a connected base like NORAD, or more likely Peterson Air Force base,’ Sophia said. ‘The decoy team will remotely detonate explosives inside a vehicle directly out the front of the Peterson base. Cecilia’s natural reaction will be to assume we’re trying to breach from somewhere else at the Peterson base, wherever the weakest point in the perimeter is. We use that breach to cover our … more direct entry into the OpCenter itself.’

‘This sounds high risk,’ Aviary said.

Damien, standing next to her, shrugged. ‘Hang around Sophia long enough and everything you do is high risk.’

‘The EMP team will prepare the transient electromagnetic device in Garage West, while the advance team bypasses security using police uniforms and,’ Sophia produced an Interceptor from her pocket and placed it on the table, ‘this to bypass any access-card readers you might encounter.’

‘What’s that?’ Abraham asked, arms folded.

‘It hides inside the access reader and scans every ID that goes through the reader successfully, which you can then use afterward to gain access yourself,’ Sophia said.

She was expecting Grace to be impressed by the gadget, but she hardly blinked. ‘So we’ll need to wait for someone to walk through first,’ she said. ‘And then what?’

‘The advance team’s responsibility will be to open the blast door that connects the service tunnel to the access tunnel. You will use Denton’s silicon fingerprint to open the blast door. The trick here is that the door needs to remain open during the EMP blast.’

‘Inside the entrance of every tunnel there are infrared cameras with facial recognition patterning,’ Denton said. ‘We can dress up as much as we like, but short of full-blown facial prosthetics—something we don’t have access to in the dwindling hours of the night—they will flag us as soon as we step through the blast door. And then our chances of proceeding undercover are pretty much zip.’

‘We need the EMP for two reasons,’ Sophia said. ‘One, so we’re not tagged as we walk in—’

‘Although the OpCenter might want to scan the RFIDs in our arms as we enter,’ Denton said. ‘But I have that under control.’

‘And two, as a plausible cover for any disruptions to the OpCenter before we can get inside,’ Sophia said. ‘We need to remain undiscovered at least until we breach the OpCenter.’

‘The point she’s making is that the blast door absolutely needs to be open,’ Denton said. ‘The OpCenter is externally shielded from electromagnetic blasts. If the blast door is closed during the EMP, sure, we have our plausible cover but the pulse won’t penetrate and we’ll get tagged as soon as we’re inside.’

‘Plus, if the EMP hits while the blast door is closed then it’s toast, and nothing short of an anti-tank missile will reopen it,’ Sophia added. ‘And we don’t have anti-tank missiles.’

Denton frowned. ‘I can’t get them for you either, not in our timeframe. Even I have my limits.’

‘Amazingly,’ Sophia said flatly. ‘Having this door open during the blast is critical to our operation.’

‘That sounds kind of tricky,’ Damien said.

‘The trick comes in doing so while not being detected by the infrared camera and the motion sensors,’ Sophia said. ‘The cameras on the exterior don’t have facial recognition but they can see you, even in infrared.’

‘EMP grenade would do the trick,’ Jay said. ‘Do we have any of those?’

‘I have one,’ Chickenhead said.

‘I have two,’ Grace added.

‘Won’t that arouse suspicion?’ Abraham said.

‘It will if it’s not used at the same time as the EMP blast,’ Sophia said. ‘And that will detract from our decoy at Peterson. This is why I need you on the advance team, Grace.’

Grace barely reacted. ‘Is there any particular reason?’

‘You have the chameleon suit, and you can cloak yourself if the need arises,’ Sophia said.

‘There’s an infrared camera and motion detector just outside the blast door,’ Denton said.

‘You can use windscreen protectors and black material,’ Aviary said. ‘Like we did in New York.’

‘But you can’t cloak the material from the infrared camera,’ DC said. ‘They’ll see you walking toward them with your improvised shield and wonder what the hell you’re doing.’

‘Get a cheap laser pointer and you can temporarily dazzle them,’ Damien said. ‘Enough to sneak through.’

‘And you set off the motion detector while you’re at it,’ Nasira said. ‘Whether you’re cloaked or you ain’t cloaked, the infrared camera will see your ass a mile off.’

‘That’s why the advance team will have four members,’ Sophia said. ‘You need to look like you belong. Grace’s chameleon suit is there in case we need it. Hopefully we won’t.’

‘The corridor that leads to the service tunnel has no surveillance,’ Denton said. ‘This is where you change into your Blue Beret uniforms. Which is really just black cams, vests, helmets, boots—you can wear everything under your police uniforms.’ Denton turned to Grace. ‘Your chameleon suits works underneath other clothing, correct?’

‘As long as the layers are thin enough, it will cloak everything,’ Grace said.

‘What about weapons?’ Jay said. ‘Won’t the advance team look a little out of place if they’re unarmed?’

Sophia gave him a nod. ‘You’ll have your Blue Beret specific weapons all in one bag.’

‘Tactical vests and Blue Beret-issue Magpul PDRs,’ Denton said.

Sophia had seen the PDRs in Denton’s van. They looked a lot like the FN P90 personal defense weapons she’d used at Desecheo Island, except that unlike most personal defense weapons the PDR was, as the acronym said, a rifle. It was capable of firing standard 5.56 NATO rounds and offered the same range and fire rate as an M4 carbine. The PDR was a futuristic-looking, gas-operated bullpup and the Fifth Column had issued them to Blue Beret security attachments in 2012, with RFID readers implanted in the handgrips so only authorized personnel could operate them.

‘I grabbed a few from the substation,’ Denton said. ‘Problem is, they’re fingerprint-activated and you need to program them to particular fingerprints on-site, so you won’t actually be able to fire these.’

Abraham was shaking his head. ‘This operation is hinging on quite a few long shots, and you want the advance team to go in with weapons that won’t even fire?’

‘After the EMP, no one inside that service tunnel will be able to fire,’ Sophia said. ‘The RFID chips will be fried. And we will have pistols. Unlike the Blue Berets, our pistols won’t have RFID chips.’

‘And inside the OpCenter?’ Abraham asked. ‘Will they be fried there?’

‘The EMP won’t penetrate that far,’ Sophia said. ‘We’ll have to go in ourselves and locally destroy the Seraphim super-array and the control station.’

Jay whistled. ‘That’s some operation.’

‘There are patrols in that tunnel every four hours,’ Denton said. ‘Four Blue Berets. You’ll need to steer clear of them so you don’t have any awkward confrontations.’

‘Open the blast door, act as though you intend to walk through, and at the moment we detonate the EMP, freeze the blast door in place,’ Sophia said. ‘Once that happens, all you need to do is keep your Blue Beret gear on and wait for the infiltration team to arrive. Stay out of sight of any patrol, but take them out if need be. All the sensors in your end of the access tunnel will be toast so no one will be able to see what you’re doing.’

‘Who’s on the advance team?’ Damien said.

‘Grace is on the advance team. I’ll need you and Jay at the terminal with me,’ Sophia said. ‘We’ll be the infiltration team. Both the advance and infiltration teams will breach the OpCenter. Anyone with minimal field training, I suggest you sit this one out. If you’re uncomfortable with what I’m proposing then you should also sit this one out.’

‘I don’t think anyone’s comfortable with that,’ Jay said.

‘I am,’ Nasira said. ‘Count me in.’

‘Unless you need me elsewhere,’ Denton said, ‘I’ll do it. With a helmet I won’t be recognized in the service tunnel.’

Chickenhead held up his hand. ‘Why not.’

‘OK,’ Sophia said uncertainly. ‘That was easy.’

‘So what are we doing?’ Damien said. ‘The infiltration team?’

‘We’ll be standing by in the terminal,’ Sophia said. ‘Once the EMP detonates we can use the airport’s evacuation as cover to move into the service tunnel.’

‘Why can’t we just use police uniforms like the advance team?’ Damien asked.

‘We only have four uniforms,’ Denton said. ‘I could get more but we don’t have the time. We barely even have time to prepare the decoy explosion and get the EMP ready.’

‘Security has heightened since the fly ban a couple of days ago,’ Sophia said. ‘Access to the terminal requires a passport and boarding pass that matches. We’ve taken the liberty of creating boarding passes for almost everyone for a flight originally due to depart tomorrow morning. It all checks out.’

She pulled the passes from a small pile of papers on the table. They were Virgin America flights to San Francisco.

Sophia glanced at Aviary, then at Abraham. ‘Unfortunately I don’t have passes for either of you, or your men. If you want in without a boarding pass, you need to either be dressed as a cop and part of our advance team, or part of the EMP team, protecting the EMP and,’ she winced, ‘providing reinforcements or diversions if we need them.’

‘What about getting through the security checkpoint?’ Jay asked.

‘Only the terminal is in use,’ Denton said, ‘for refunds, credit, complaints, that sort of thing. With no flights scheduled no one’s going through security to the concourses.’

‘Once the EMP’s gone off, both the infiltration and the hostage teams can move through the security checkpoints,’ Sophia said.

‘Using whatever means necessary,’ Denton added.

Sophia eyed him carefully. ‘Using distraction where necessary,’ she said.

‘What’s the hostage team for?’ Abraham asked.

‘The hostage team will be taking security personnel hostage,’ Sophia said.

‘That doesn’t sound like a great idea,’ Damien said.

‘We need a sustained distraction,’ Sophia said. ‘The EMP and the evacuation will only last so long. I need a hostage situation.’

‘Christ,’ Chickenhead said.

Abraham glared at him, then said, ‘Who will be on the hostage team?’

‘Whoever is willing to volunteer,’ Sophia said. ‘You’ll need leverage and you’ll need to string the process out. Give them something to do. Demands. They don’t have to be real but they have to be believable. The hostage team will be covering our ass.’

DC was almost laughing under his breath. ‘Shit,’ he said. ‘You know what? I’ll do it.’

‘You can have our best team,’ Abraham said, turning to Aviary. ‘Your jaguar knights.’

Aviary nodded. ‘I’m sure they’ll be up for that.’

‘Will they?’ DC said. ‘I mean, I need to know who I’m working with here.’

‘They used to be Force Recon,’ Jay said.

‘They can handle themselves,’ Abraham said.

‘Fine, but DC is in command of the hostage team,’ Sophia said. ‘They’ll keep the cops busy while the EMP team holds their position and the infiltration team—Damien, Jay and myself—RV at the hopefully open blast door with the advance team.’

Jay was nodding. ‘Sounds good. I like it.’

‘Well, I don’t,’ Abraham said.

‘The EMP is one use only, right?’ Sophia asked Denton.

He nodded. ‘Once it’s used, you can ditch it.’ He addressed the team. ‘We have other vans for our extraction, with FBI lettering and logos painted on the sides. We’ve covered them with adhesive for now. We also have FBI tags you can attach to your vest or shoulder for later when we escape the airport.’

Nasira laughed. ‘So I have to, like, wear three uniforms?’

Sophia didn’t smile. ‘Yep.’

Nasira’s smile disappeared.

‘This is how we enter the OpCenter,’ Sophia said. ‘I’ll be your prisoner. You captured me at the airport. I’ll be blindfolded, seemingly cuffed and seemingly unarmed. You’ll walk me into the OpCenter. The access tunnel runs for just under a mile and connects with the north and south tunnels. We take the south tunnel to the OpCenter main chambers and support area.’

‘Won’t the guards at the OpCenter scan for our RFID chips in our arms?’ Grace said.

Denton placed a handful of pill-shaped chips on the table. ‘We’ll be needing some minor surgery before we begin tonight.’

Jay’s eyes opened wider. ‘Oh fuck off, I’ll be on the EMP team.’

Denton started laughing.

Sophia suppressed a smile. ‘What he means is, he’ll be taping it to your clothing, under your cuff,’ she said. ‘They scan through your sleeve. If they bother at all.’

‘With those RFIDs, does that mean you can shoot their weapons?’ Aviary asked.

‘Sadly, no,’ Denton said.

‘And once we’re in?’ Damien asked.

‘You take me directly to security command,’ Sophia said. ‘We … besiege and then divide into small teams.’

Everyone’s mouths hung open, stunned.

‘Besiege?’ Damien said. He almost visibly gulped.

‘We have five small EMP devices at our disposal. We use four, we have one spare just in case,’ Sophia said. ‘That means one team remains at security command. Grace?’

Grace gave Sophia a single nod. She had no problem with that.

‘And—’ Sophia started.

‘I can do it,’ Damien said quickly.

‘OK. So one EMP device at security command, that’s Grace and Damien,’ Sophia said.

‘These devices are timed; no fancy remote detonators, nothing to interfere,’ Denton added. ‘Set it and forget it.’

‘Nasira, Chickenhead, you can take the super-array,’ Sophia said.

‘I’ll take the systems center,’ Denton said.

Sophia nodded. ‘From security command, Grace can seal all the Blue Berets inside their barracks on the sub-level below us. She’ll also be capable of sealing any door you want. Once you have your EMP device in place, return to security command and tell Grace to seal the door. Grace, Damien, you guys should seal yourselves in security command. Anyone who wants in, use your radio or four knocks on the door. Simple as that. Grace, if you don’t hear four knocks you don’t let them in.’

‘And then?’ Jay said.

‘And then we extract,’ Sophia said. ‘Return to the airport, put on your FBI hostage rescue vests. The rest of your uniform remains the same. Keep your Magpuls.’

‘That’s a lot of role-play,’ Damien said.

 ‘Yes, can we pull off these impersonations?’ Abraham said.

‘If you look like you belong, there’s nothing you can’t do,’ DC said.

Abraham seemed satisfied with that answer because he said nothing further.

‘Everyone RVs back at the terminal,’ Sophia said. ‘We move to the vans in Garage West, peel off the adhesive that covers the FBI logo and letters and we’re good to go.’

‘So,’ Aviary said, ‘what can I do to help?’

‘You tell me,’ Sophia said.

‘She’s good with explosives,’ Damien said.

Denton thrust a finger onto the airport map. ‘The transit tunnel,’ he said. ‘Cave in one side. That way, if we have any unwanted company they’re forced to enter from the south end.’

‘But then we’re forced to exit from the south end,’ Sophia said.

‘If we’re in our so-called FBI disguises that shouldn’t matter, should it?’ Abraham said.

‘Aviary, can you make me a batch of high explosives?’ Sophia said. ‘Enough to cave in a tunnel, with some to spare. Give your shopping list to Nasira, we don’t have much time.’

‘You got it,’ Aviary said.

Sophia made a mental note to set up a separate encrypted channel to communicate only with those she trusted: Nasira, DC, Chickenhead, Damien and Jay. Even Grace was excluded. She hoped she wouldn’t need it, but she felt it was necessary.

She reached for the P99 in her waistband. ‘Abraham, you said something about surplus firearms. What do you have?’

‘My men are already armed. This is what we have left over,’ Abraham said and gestured to the far wall of the warehouse, now stacked with duffel bags.

Sophia’d thought they were Denton’s bags until now. Abraham strode over and unzipped a bag. She followed him.

‘Carbines, a few tactical shotguns, pistols. Some ammunition.’ He removed a carbine from the bag. It was sand-colored and compact, with a stubby barrel. ‘SCAR 17S. Accurate enough, reliable. Fires 7.62 rounds.’

He handed it to her to inspect. It was ambidextrous and the charging handle looked a bit strange at first glance. The modular rifle was made by the same company that made the P99s she’d used in Desecheo Island. She nodded and handed it back.

‘Good. We take these in bags. And we’ll need some new pistols. How many rounds do you have for these weapons?’

‘Box of a hundred nine mil, half that in forty-five. A dozen shells for the shotgun and a few hundred for the SCARs.’

‘That doesn’t sound like a whole lot,’ Jay said.

‘He’s right,’ Sophia said. ‘Even if you had spare, you don’t have the mags. I doubt we’ll have time in a firefight to feed new rounds into our mags.’

Abraham swallowed. ‘I’m sorry, but this is all we have. I’d get more but the government has a ban on almost all types of ammunition that we use.’

‘This will have to do then. What pistols do you have?’ Sophia asked.

‘A few Glocks, one or two with flashlights. Six including my own. Nine mil.’

‘There are nine of us,’ Jay said.

Abraham looked disappointed. ‘You don’t have any of your own firearms?’

‘Yeah,’ Chickenhead said, placing his L22 on the table. ‘This is the best we have.’

Nasira pulled her Sig Sauer P229 pistol from her jeans. ‘We have a few rounds left.’

‘Somehow I’m guessing you don’t have compatible magazines,’ Sophia said.

Abraham shook his head. ‘I’m afraid not.’

Before he’d finished speaking, Sophia had already unzipped another bag and found a few pistol-sized cases. She snapped one open and was pleased to see a subcompact Glock G26—or Baby Glock as she called it—inside. Much like her P99—which only had three rounds remaining—it was a great subcompact 9mm pistol for concealed carry. She released the mag and saw it was at capacity with ten rounds.

‘This will do nicely,’ she said, turning to the others. ‘We’ll use these SCARs as support weapons for those who remain above ground, but the infiltration and advance teams will need at least one pistol each.’

‘Nine mil for a primary weapon?’ Jay said, eyebrow raised. ‘You sure, Soph?’

‘We shouldn’t even need a primary weapon,’ she said. ‘But we also don’t plan for shouldn’t.’

‘I also have a couple of Glock 39s,’ Abraham said, ‘but I’m afraid I don’t have any ammunition to fill the mags.’

Jay looked crestfallen.

‘Denton, how’s your ammunition?’ Sophia asked.

‘All used up in Miami against the zombie horde,’ he said.

‘Chickenhead?’ she said.

He frowned and tapped the curved black magazine protruding from his bullpup L22. ‘Only a few rounds left, mate.’

‘You can’t bring that inside anyway,’ she said. ‘You’ll need a pistol.’

‘Here’s some more rounds’ Grace said.

Sophia watched as she placed two Glock 21 magazines on the table.

‘Where did you get those?’ Sophia asked.

‘Picked them up along the way,’ Grace said. ‘They’re yours if you need them. I already have a full mag.’

Grace’s Vector SMG used Glock 21 magazines with thirteen rounds apiece.

Jay picked one up and inspected it. ‘They’ll stick out of the Glock some, but hell, I’m not complaining.’

Grace glared at him. ‘You’re welcome?’

‘Yeah, um, thanks,’ Jay said.

Denton palmed the other mag and shared a terse nod with Grace.

‘How many is that?’ Damien asked.

‘We’re short by two pistols,’ Sophia said.

‘I have my own,’ Aviary said.

‘So we’re short by one. Here.’ Sophia handed the Glock she was holding to DC. ‘You can have this one.’

‘I’m not even going down there,’ DC said. ‘I’ll be in the airport, remember?’

‘Exactly, and you need to take hostages. I’m no expert, but you might need a gun for that.’

‘The jaguar knights have their own pistols,’ Aviary said.

‘That’s nice, but Sophia can’t walk down into the OpCenter without any sort of weapon,’ DC said. ‘That’s suicide.’

‘So was coming here,’ Jay said. ‘Just saying.’

DC thrust the pistol back into Sophia’s hand. She put it down and removed her P99 pistol from her waistband. She only had three rounds in it, donated from Nasira.

‘Nasira, what’s your count?’ she said.

Nasira didn’t even check, she already knew. ‘One.’

‘I have a full mag,’ Sophia lied. She handed the Glock back to DC. ‘Keep it.’

He took the pistol reluctantly. Nasira racked her pistol. Her chambered round popped into Sophia’s hand. She pocketed it and planned to add it to her magazine later. Four rounds would have to be enough.

‘Forgive my crude language, but you must have a lot of balls to pull this whole operation off,’ Abraham said.

‘You don’t need balls for this,’ Sophia said. ‘All you need is nothing to lose.’

‘And everything to destroy,’ Denton said.

Chapter Fifty-One

Damien peered through the back window, fogged from Jay’s heavy breathing, at the approaching airport. They passed a thirty-foot horse statue rearing into the night. It had glowing red diode eyes and black veins that ran thickly across its fiberglass body.

‘Demon horse,’ Jay said. ‘Cool.’

‘We’re not even there yet and this place is creeping me out,’ Damien said.

‘Where are the other three horses of the apocalypse?’ Jay asked.

‘The artist who made that died in an accident while working on it,’ Aviary said from the front passenger seat.

‘Thanks,’ Damien said. ‘I feel much better.’

They passed another thirty-foot-tall sculpture, this one a concrete rendering of Anubis, the god of death and the afterlife.

‘I thought they were trying to be subtle with the OpCenter,’ Grace said from the driver’s seat.

‘It’s like a warning,’ Damien said, mostly to himself. ‘To stay the hell away.’

‘Not today,’ Grace said.

She drove up the inbound lanes of Peña Boulevard, into Garage East. Once she’d parked on the third level, Damien slipped his concealed earpiece in one ear and climbed out of the car.

‘How’s your leg?’ Aviary asked.

Damien realized she was talking about her knife wound in his thigh. By the time they’d reached Denver there wasn’t even a scar left.

‘It’s fine,’ he said.

She smirked. ‘No hard feelings?’

Damien felt Grace’s eyes on him as he opened the trunk and retrieved his daypack—full of shielded radios for post-EMP communication.

‘Only for a repeat offense,’ he said.

Aviary nodded and moved off toward the van that housed the EMP. Abraham and his men were standing around it. Damien joined Grace—already in her police uniform—and Jay and they walked toward Jeppesen terminal. Jay was carrying a duffel bag loaded with Magpul PDRs and their Glocks.

Most of the team were carrying the Glock 26s, but Jay and Denton had opted for the larger caliber 39 chambered with .45 rounds. The 39 was an equally excellent and concealable subcompact—although less concealable with Grace’s longer magazines—but Damien didn’t like it as much because it had a hell of a lot more kick and was sometimes a challenge to get immediate follow-up shots on target when that fraction of a second counted. Obviously Jay had no such concerns.

Damien saw Sophia, DC and Chickenhead—dressed as a police officer—on the way in, but he ignored them. A bunch of Abraham’s men trailed casually behind DC. Damien recognized a few of them as the jaguar knights from New York. He felt a coil of anxiety slowly unwind as he stepped into the terminal. It was real now. This was happening.

He showed his passport and boarding pass to security and was waved through. The terminal’s tented ceiling, which from a distance looked a bit like meringue, was more like a circus tent from the inside. It had three dozen masts woven with miles of steel cabling supporting a multi-peaked white fiberglass roof. There was a large fountain still under construction in the center. The warmth of the terminal’s temperature control made Damien’s skin flush.

He felt Grace’s breath on the side of his face. ‘You asked about my first operation,’ she said.

He turned to her. ‘I know.’

‘No, you don’t,’ she said. ‘When I was taken into Project GATE, I was an orphan.’

It took a second for Damien to process what she was saying. Everyone’s first operation in Project GATE was to eliminate their parents. But she’d never had to pull that trigger. Shoot her own family. Not like he’d had to.

She was facing him squarely, her mouth slightly parted. ‘I’ve been weird,’ she said. ‘I’m sorry.’

‘Why?’ Damien said. ‘I mean, not why are you sorry. Obviously that’s a good thing I guess.’ He realized he was babbling. ‘Why were you weird?’

‘Because liking you complicates things.’ She squeezed his hand, then released it, fingertips brushing his.

‘You said your first op was what made you switch sides,’ he said. ‘What was your first op?’

Grace looked around to make sure no one could hear them. ‘Jay failed his first operation,’ she said.

She turned and walked away. He was alone in the crowd. Reaching into his pocket, he grasped the small gold wristwatch that had been his great-grandfather’s. When he was a child and sick with food poisoning, his father had given him the watch and asked him to keep it safe. If his parents were alive and right here today, he wondered what he would say to them.

‘Hey, everything good?’ Jay slapped him on the shoulder.

Damien let the watch slip back into his pocket. ‘Yeah, all things considered.’ He turned to Jay. ‘I think I’ll stay in the airport with you.’

Jay looked pleased. ‘Glad to hear. That way we might actually survive.’

Grace’s voice crackled in Damien’s earpiece. ‘I have access. Still waiting on Nasira and Denton.’

‘Guys, get down there,’ Sophia said. ‘Grace and Chickenhead are waiting on you.’

Through the crowd, Damien could see Sophia and DC. DC placed a hand on her shoulder, but said nothing. For a moment they seemed to share an unspoken understanding, then DC turned and disappeared deeper into the crowd.

The flight information boards loomed above Damien. The word CANCELED appeared next to every flight. The fly ban had been in place for a few days now and no one knew how long it would last. Many of the people here were trying to get refunds for their flights and they weren’t happy about it.

‘I feel like I’m in a Dan Brown novel,’ Jay said.

Damien looked over to see him tapping his foot on a stone block engraved with Freemason symbols. ‘Please don’t make this any worse than it has to be,’ he said.

Jay was looking above Damien’s head. ‘I think someone just did.’

Damien followed his gaze to the flight information boards. The flights were being updated. In a furious wave that rippled from board to board, the word CANCELED was replaced with newly prescribed boarding times. Actual boarding times.

‘Oh shit,’ Damien said.

Over his earpiece, Sophia’s voice came loud and clear. ‘Change of plans,’ she said. ‘Stand by.’

‘What the hell do we do now?’ Jay said.

Damien had no idea. But he hoped Sophia did. He saw her emerge from a camera store with a disposable camera in hand.

‘DC,’ Sophia said. ‘I need you to get to the FAA control tower now.’

‘How do we do that?’ DC said.

‘Grace and Chickenhead will escort you,’ Sophia said over the radio. ‘Go. Now.’

***

DC stepped out of the elevator into the FAA control tower. The tower was square in shape with rounded corners and a 360-degree view of the airport through large plates of glass.

‘Could I have your attention, please?’ DC yelled, pitching his voice somewhere between auctioneer and boxing coach. ‘We are taking over this tower.’

The eight men and women inside the tower turned to the source of the voice and startled at the sight of his drawn Glock G26. There were more staff than he was expecting. With this many people, it was pretty clear the airport had every intention of clearing flights for take-off.

‘We’d appreciate it if you could raise your hands and not pass out,’ he said. ‘This is not a drill.’

The original plan had been for DC and his team of five jaguar knights to take the security office at the airport, so now he was improvising. He motioned his men out of the elevator and they spread out and wrapped the security cameras with duct tape. DC removed the cell-phone jammer from his bag. Several adjustable antennas protruded from one end, making it look like some sort of alien device. It was now jamming all cells except his own. His men moved around the desks, unplugging and removing all telephone, ethernet and fiber-optic cables. They stood guard over the staff individually, making sure they didn’t try any clever attempts to call for help online. Not yet, anyway.

‘Provided you’re capable of following our instructions,’ DC said, walking through to the main quadrant of the tower, ‘we won’t harm you. Who’s in charge here?’

A man in a black business shirt and slightly oversized gray suit pants offered his hand. ‘That’s me.’

‘Nice to meet you,’ DC said, approaching him. ‘Do you have a name?’

‘Brian,’ he said. ‘Brian Connolly.’

DC smiled. ‘Brian Connolly, we have quite the job to do today. But we’ll get through it just fine, and if you and your staff cooperate you’ll all be released unharmed.’

He surveyed the equipment that fringed the control tower. One panel flickered with red digits, another showed a map of the airport with positions of boarding aircraft. There were four racks holding thin plastic strips with writing scrawled on them—each strip represented a single flight and each rack represented its status and controller. Beyond that, a row of computer screens and a screen floating above Brian’s head on an adjustable arm.

Brian rubbed the gray stubble under his chin. ‘What do you want me to do?’ he said.

DC flicked through the plastic strips. ‘I need you to ground all departing flights not already on the taxiway. And I need you to divert all incoming flights to other airports.’

‘Uh, we don’t have any due just yet,’ Brian said. ‘The ban was only lifted moments ago.’

DC turned to face him. ‘We’re going to be here for a while. You need to turn everyone away. Do you understand me?’

Brian’s face crinkled. ‘I …  yeah. I’ll … we’ll see what we can do.’

‘How long will you need to get this airport clear of air traffic?’

Brian thought on that for a moment. ‘Uh, about twenty, thirty minutes.’

‘You have ten.’

DC walked out of earshot of the staff, shoved his pistol into his waistband, removed his freshly activated cell phone and dialed the number for the police substation under Garage West. It rang twice.

‘Denver International police station, Sergeant Hadfield speaking.’

‘My name is DC and I’m a member of the Akhana,’ DC said matter-of-factly. ‘I’d like to inform you that my team has taken the FAA control tower staff hostage. It might interest you to know that we have explosives placed at various points throughout the airport.’

‘OK,’ the sergeant said. ‘That’s a lot of information. The only thing I can ask you right now is that we want no one to get hurt. We don’t want the hostages hurt and we don’t want you and your team hurt.’

‘That sounds perfectly reasonable,’ DC said. ‘I have two requests of my own that I’d like to share with you. One: you evacuate the airport, including all police officers and the substation itself. Two: I would like to speak to a SWAT negotiator from downtown.’

‘DC, we really want to help you,’ the sergeant said, ‘but we will need our officers to enter the airport to help evacuate civilians.’

‘Fine. Do what you need to do. But I’d like to make it very clear that any attempt to breach or make entry to the control tower, or any attempt to place snipers within six hundred yards of the control tower, will result in at least one fewer controller making it out of here alive.’

‘We understand, DC, and we’ll take your request very seriously. If it’s OK with you, I’m going to put you in touch with a SWAT negotiator who can help you get what you want.’

‘You can contact me on this number,’ DC said, and ended the call.

Right now, the police would be looking up the registration details of the SIM card. He wondered how long it would take them to figure out the identity was fake. Not that it mattered. All he was trying to do was buy Sophia’s infiltration team some time to get in and get out. At this rate, they were going to need all the time they could get.

He held down the pressel switch in his pocket. ‘This is DC.’

‘Go ahead,’ Sophia said.

‘Flights are in the process of being grounded. Anything inbound is being turned away. I’ve demanded the police withdraw from the airport. They want to assist in the evacuation so don’t be surprised if you see a whole bunch of cops running around hot and bothered.’

‘Not a problem,’ she said. ‘How long do we have?’

‘Twenty,’ he said. ‘I’m pushing for ten.’

‘We can’t wait twenty,’ she said. ‘We’re doing this in ten. Any longer and we have to scrap the whole op.’

‘Sophia, take care down there, OK?’

‘You’re not my bodyguard any more, remember?’

He knew she was smiling. ‘Roger that,’ he said.

‘Nasira, Denton, are you there?’ Sophia said.

DC waited for their replies but no one reported in.

‘I haven’t been able to raise them for a while now,’ Sophia said. ‘Something’s wrong.’

DC turned to find a member of his jaguar knight team aiming a Glock at him.

‘Lay down the pistol,’ the knight said. ‘And the microphone. Hands in the air.’

‘What are you doing?’ DC said.

‘Do as I say,’ the knight said.

DC slowly reached down and removed his Glock. He placed it on the ground and stepped away, then removed the mic from his collar, wire and all, and placed it at his feet.

The knight gave a nod. ‘And the fancy sword.’

‘Jesus,’ DC said. He slowly removed his jacket to reveal his tachi sword sheathed in its saya. He took it out and laid it down next to his pistol. ‘Satisfied?’

‘Not yet,’ the knight said.

***

‘What the hell is going on?’ Sophia said, covering her earpiece conversation with her cell phone.

‘Sophia, please understand that we are only trying to help,’ Abraham said, cutting in. His voice was soft, annoyingly calm. ‘Detonating the EMP while we have people in the air is not the path.’

‘The path?’ Sophia said. ‘We’re clearing the airspace. I don’t understand your problem and I’d appreciate you explaining it to me.’

‘There is no problem, ma’am,’ he said. ‘We simply want to ensure that the airspace within the EMP radius is clear. I really don’t want you doing anything detestable. Not any more. That chapter in your life is closed now.’

‘Listen to me,’ Sophia said, pushing her way out of the crowd’s nucleus to somewhere she wouldn’t be overheard. ‘I don’t know what you think you know about me, and at this point I really don’t care, but we need the EMP to disable the service tunnel’s face recognition or we’re toast.’

‘You have a great many devices at your disposal,’ Abraham said. ‘I’m sure you can find one to accommodate the situation without endangering the lives of good, honest Americans.’

She realized he was talking about the smaller EMP and explosive charges they’d prepared for the Seraphim super-array. ‘Those devices are for the OpCenter. Even all of them together wouldn’t make a dent in that tunnel. We need the big one and we need it ASAP. You have a team in the control tower. TRACON are going to wise up any minute now as to why everything’s being redirected. When that happens, we’ll have a pretty volatile situation on our hands. If we don’t—’

‘This is not the path, Sophia,’ Abraham said. ‘You don’t want to revel in sin.’

‘Oh, Jesus Christ. You’ve got to be kidding me.’

‘He can help you,’ Abraham said. ‘But only if you let him.’

Sophia wanted to strangle Damien and Jay for bringing him along.

‘Yeah, well the EMP can help us too,’ Jay cut in. ‘If only you’ll let it.’

‘We all sin,’ Abraham said, ‘in times of war and in times of peace. But we can still make the right choice. Sophia, you can make the right choice.’

‘Colonel,’ she said, ‘if you let the Seraphim super-array come online, there won’t be any war and there won’t be any peace. And the only person who will have sinned is you.’

‘There is no payoff for cutting corners on morality.’

It was becoming painfully clear that trying to talk Abraham out of this was a waste of time. There were two detonators for the EMP: the main detonator was with the EMP itself and Grace carried the backup, which wouldn’t work from deep inside the automated transit tunnels. Grace would need to pull back to the West Garage to detonate it, and even then it required a few minutes of preliminary setting up that couldn’t be done remotely.

‘I suppose I have no choice then,’ Sophia said. ‘Changeover.’

The last was a specific instruction that only Damien, Jay, DC, Nasira and Chickenhead knew. Sophia switched over to a different, encrypted channel and waited for everyone to do the same.

‘Report in,’ she said.

Damien said his name and Jay’s too, followed by Chickenhead.

‘Chickenhead, I need you and Grace to get to that tunnel and be ready to open the door,’ Sophia said.

‘Uh, OK. Without the others?’

‘We can’t wait,’ she said. ‘Just do it. Oh, and tell Grace our channel and encryption.’

If she wanted Grace on her good side, she needed to yield and trust her.

DC wasn’t reporting in and neither was Nasira. Sophia didn’t bother with the radio any further. She shouldered her way through the crowds—now madly rushing to the security checkpoint for their flights—and found Damien and Jay looking decidedly concerned.

‘Where’s Nasira?’ she asked.

‘Still in Garage West, I think,’ Damien said.

‘So I’m guessing Nasira, Denton and the EMP are being held captive by our friends of Jesus,’ Jay said.

Sophia rolled her eyes. ‘OK, here’s what I need you to do. Recon Garage West and don’t be seen.’

‘On it,’ Jay said.

Chapter Fifty-Two

Grace and Chickenhead, clothed as police officers, moved into Concourse B. The greatest benefit of impersonating law enforcement was being able to conduct surveillance without attracting suspicion. It also meant you could go places you would otherwise be denied access. And that was about to work in their favor.

Grace stood on the underground train platform, intentionally placing herself next to a wall-mounted fire extinguisher. Chickenhead stood beside her, hands in pockets because she’d told him to. He was fidgeting with all that nervous energy and it was irritating her. The trains were automated, moving at regular intervals. She timed it on her watch. Ninety seconds between each train, give or take three seconds. She looked up as a new train arrived. The doors separating the platform from the train opened in tandem with the precisely aligned train doors. Commuters poured in and out.

The train departed, shuttling down the tunnel. Moving quickly, Grace grabbed the fire extinguisher and made for the platform doors. She took the pry bar from Chickenhead’s daypack, hidden underneath a high explosive charge Aviary had made for them, and pulled the metal doors open a crack. Chickenhead used his hands to open them wider. She slipped the pry bar back in his daypack, slung it over her shoulder, took the fire extinguisher in one hand and then stepped down onto one side of the track. It was smooth and concrete, nothing like the New York subway. She stepped carefully over the center rail and to the other side, Chickenhead following. There was a concrete walkway on the other side, elevated by a few feet. She pulled herself up and then hauled Chickenhead up.

‘What’s the fire extinguisher for?’ he asked.

‘I don’t have time to pick a lock, so this will have to do,’ she said.

She started running. Chickenhead kept pace behind her. The tunnel was lit sporadically by blue and green lights. She had the detailed tunnel map in her pocket, but the more she could rely on the map in her head, the better.

She soon found what she was looking for: the automated guideway transit system maintenance shed. In fact, it wasn’t precisely what she was looking for, but it was a good marker. Fifty feet shy of the shed there was a fire door. She slammed the bottom of her fire extinguisher down on the doorknob. It snapped off. Chickenhead opened the door, which led them into the first service tunnel. From there, they looked for the second tunnel.

This door was a little more difficult to access. Grace removed the General’s silicon fingerprint, courtesy of Denton, and pressed it against the fingerprint scanner. As long as there wasn’t a retina scanner after this door, she was in the clear. And according to Denton, there shouldn’t be.

The red light flicked to green and the door lock released. Before turning the handle, she used her hexachromacy to take a quick look through the door. She spotted a suspicious protrusion in the ceiling about fifty feet ahead, and another on the side. Sensors and cameras, just as she’d suspected.

She let go of the door handle. ‘This is as far as we go until the EMP is about to detonate.’

‘And what if it doesn’t?’ Chickenhead said.

‘I’m still working on that.’

***

Sophia was in the painfully extended queue at the security checkpoint, false boarding pass and passport in hand, when Jay reported in.

‘Nasira, Aviary and Denton are being held captive by Abraham’s resistance guys,’ he said into her earpiece. ‘There’s a shitload of them. We can pull this off, but we’ll need more than a few minutes.’

‘Shit,’ Sophia said. She pulled out her cell phone as cover. ‘We don’t have that time. Wait one.’ She switched frequencies. ‘This is Sophia. Abraham, I’ve thought about what you said.’

Abraham was quick to respond. ‘Sophia, I’m very pleased to hear you’ve given this serious thought.’

‘I agree with you,’ she said. ‘It’s the right thing to do.’

For a moment she thought he wouldn’t reply, but finally his voice crackled in her ear.

‘You’re doing the right thing, Sophia. I want you to know that.’

‘But I want something in return,’ she said. ‘I’ll leave it alone as long as you give me my people back.’

‘I can’t do that,’ he said. ‘I’m sorry, but there’s nothing stopping you from mounting an attack on my men and attempting to trigger the EMP. As much as I want to trust you, I did not become a colonel by placing my faith in those who have no faith in themselves.’

Well, that didn’t work, she thought.

‘Fine,’ she said. ‘Give me Nasira. I need her to continue.’

There was a short pause as he considered her request.

‘I’ll give you Denton,’ he said. ‘Nasira will stay with my soldiers. I need to be confident that you won’t try anything untoward. I need my leverage, I hope you understand.’

Sophia swallowed. ‘Send him into the terminal. I’ll meet him there.’

‘He will be accompanied by two of my men,’ Abraham said. ‘That’s not negotiable.’

‘That’s wonderful,’ she said. ‘I look forward to meeting them again.’

She checked her watch and switched channels again. ‘Boys, hold tight. I have a plan.’

She picked up her duffel bag and abandoned her place in the queue, catching Denton downstairs at the east entrance to Jeppesen terminal. He was already in police uniform and ready to join the advance team; at least, he was before Abraham fucked things up. She walked with him, acting naturally. A pair of resistance men walked awkwardly close behind them. Whatever their training was, it clearly didn’t extend to the fields of intelligence or surveillance.

She steered Denton into the thickest part of the crowd, forcing the resistance men back a step. She leaned in and shoved a radio into his pocket and told him the frequency of the closed channel. When the resistance men caught up, she returned to the end of the security checkpoint queue.

She held her cell to her ear and spoke into the radio. ‘Denton.’

‘Yeah,’ he said casually.

She watched him move through the crowd with his resistance men in tow. ‘Listen to me. I need  …’

She paused as four police officers rushed past her, pushing past Denton too. She watched them move through to the east entrance, heading out to Garage West.

‘That doesn’t look good.’ She switched back to the open channel. ‘There’s a whole lot of cops heading out to Garage West, do you know what’s going on?’ she asked.

That should give the resistance a heads-up. As much as she wanted them off her back, letting the police surround them wasn’t going to help her operation. She listened to the operation’s open channel as it quickly filled with activity: Abraham’s men scrambling to relocate. When she switched back to the private channel, she caught the end of Jay’s words.

‘—moving south,’ he said.

Sophia pulled her cell to her ear as cover. ‘Say again?’

‘Abraham’s men are moving the van out of Garage West,’ Jay said.

‘Denton,’ she said, ‘I need your help stopping that van.’

She made eye contact with Denton in the crowd. He gave her a curt nod, then pivoted suddenly to face his resistance escorts. She watched as, amidst the turmoil of the compressed crowd, they crumpled to the floor. Denton strode away. She tore through the crowd, catching him as he exited the terminal through the south entrance. It was still dark outside.

‘Um, Sophia,’ Jay said over the radio. ‘Things just got … kind of fucked up.’

She couldn’t imagine how this could fuck up any further.

‘What’s happening?’ she yelled as she ran.

‘Abraham’s men just opened fire on the cops,’ Jay said. ‘They’re shooting it out on the north end of Garage West.’

She could hear the tinny pop of pistol fire in the background of his radio transmission.

‘Get back to the terminal!’ she shouted. ‘Jay, Damien, back to the terminal! Line up at security checkpoint. I’ll be there soon!’

Denton drew his pistol on a passing driver and ordered him out of his car. He climbed in, glaring at Sophia impatiently as she slid over the hood and climbed in the other side. He was already accelerating as she jumped in. The door closed of its own accord and Sophia decided it might be a good idea to draw her pistol and buckle her seatbelt.

DC’s voice filled her ear. ‘What else would they be?’ he shouted.

She’d almost forgotten about his situation in the FAA control tower.

‘They’re sending in troops to take us down!’ someone else in the tower said.

It took a moment for Sophia to realize DC was secretly transmitting the control tower conversation over the private channel. Whether he was cuffed or standing at gunpoint, he’d somehow found a way to communicate with her.

‘In finger-four formation? At 20,000 feet and only 150 miles per hour?’ DC said. ‘I don’t think so, buddy.’

‘Hey, did anyone ask you?’ the jaguar knight said. ‘They’re coming in to land. One of you controllers, get in contact with them. We need to know who they are.’

‘Found the van!’ Denton shouted next to her.

He steered toward the spiral off ramp at the end of Garage West. In the middle of the spiral Sophia saw the black van that contained the EMP, carefully making its way down the ramp and out of the parking lot. Denton steered toward the exit at the bottom of the ramp.

Sophia spoke into her mic, hoping DC could hear her. ‘Where are the planes, DC?’

‘Twenty miles south,’ he said. ‘And they’re not responding.’

Sophia could hear in his voice that he was slightly on edge.

‘I told you, it’s troops, man,’ the jaguar knight said.

‘Maybe they’re not responding because there’s no pilot,’ DC said. ‘Ever think of that?’

‘Listen, wise ass,’ the knight said, ‘if I want your opinion I’ll fucking ask for it. Until then, shut the fuck up.’

The van was almost at the bottom of the off ramp. Denton accelerated, taking the corner hard and barreling up the ramp, cutting the van off before it could escape. He pulled the car up sidelong in front of the van, leaped out and climbed onto the sunroof, aiming his pistol at the driver. Sophia drew her pistol, but she could only aim through a tiny gap and it was unlikely she could take a shot at the driver or the passenger.

‘End of the line, gentlemen,’ Denton said.

‘DC,’ Sophia said, ‘I need you to tell me the moment the bombs launch—’

The van accelerated, smashing into their car. Denton got a quick shot off with his pistol and then jumped over the van’s windshield and onto the van’s roof. Sophia was still in the car as the van pushed it faster and faster down the winding off ramp. She stood up through the sunroof and aimed her pistol at the driver.

‘My opinion won’t be of much use you when they deploy Hellfire missiles,’ DC said to the jaguar. ‘Or worse, 1000-pound bombs.’

Sophia hoped it wasn’t the latter. If these were, as DC was suggesting, UCAS—unmanned combat air systems—flying on target for Denver International, that meant the Fifth Column were already aware of their location. It also meant they were likely to manufacture another terrorist attack and blame the carnage on Sophia and her team.

‘We need to get out of here,’ Damien said over the radio. ‘Or we’re toast.’

‘You and me both,’ Sophia said.

Denton was huggin the van roof as she aimed her pistol at the van’s driver. He ducked. She aimed lower, but his pistol popped into view and sprayed rounds at her. She dropped back down into the car.

‘I’m not leaving the airport until we destroy the Seraphim super-array!’ she yelled, acutely aware of the gearstick digging into her spine. ‘I’m not calling this off!’

‘You may not have a choice,’ Grace said in her ear.

She could barely hear the radio chatter over the screeching of metal against concrete. She looked through her window, not impressed to discover a fat concrete pillar at the end. Her car was being shoved right for it at an increasing speed.

‘And leave everyone here?’ she said. ‘Not now.’

She needed to get out through the sunroof. Before she could move, the car flipped onto its side, the sunroof pressing firmly against the van’s headlights.

‘Sophia, you are a stubborn bitch,’ Grace said over the radio. ‘Fortunately, so am I. And I’m in uniform. Which means I can trigger an airport-wide evacuation.’

‘Do it!’ Sophia yelled.

She wound down her window and stuck her head out, pistol aimed at the driver. He was already aiming at her. Before she could fire, his head slumped against the steering wheel, hitting the horn. Blood decorated the windshield.

Sophia looked up to see Denton standing atop the van, pistol cast downward. He’d shot the driver through the cabin roof. Sophia gave him a small nod.

Denton’s eyes widened. ‘Get down!’

She saw him flatten himself against the roof of the van. Without thinking, she pulled herself back into the sideways car and crawled into a ball, pistol and elbows out. She couldn’t see anything except through the narrow windshield, which offered a nice view of the concrete off-ramp wall beside her. Suddenly, a dog-like creature leaped down from the overturned car. In an instant she knew what it was. A Pariah. A mechanized support weapon remotely controlled by military operators; the ground equivalent of an unmanned aerial vehicle. And, like a UAV, it was equipped with an M16 assault rifle on top, which could be precisely aimed, fired and reloaded from a reservoir of drum magazines.

Sophia held her breath, watching in disbelief as the Pariah stalked past the windshield, its front and hind legs bending unnaturally inward. It disappeared from view, walking past the van. A moment later, a second Pariah pounced beside her, its exoskeleton glistening in the moonlight. She watched as it followed the first Pariah. She remained perfectly still, breathing slowly and as quietly as possible, as a third Pariah landed beside her and followed the others. They must be heading for Abraham’s men inside Garage West, which didn’t bode well. Outside of testing and experiments, the only military or intelligence service that used Pariahs was the Fifth Column. If they were out here in the open, even at night, the Fifth Column must have an extremely itchy trigger finger so close to the full demonstration of the Seraphim super-array’s capabilities.

‘We have the EMP,’ she whispered into her mic. ‘But we also have Pariahs.’

‘We’re in the queue,’ Damien said. ‘Please tell me you didn’t say Pariahs.’

‘They’re moving into Garage West,’ Sophia said quietly. ‘If you can hear me, Nasira, get the hell out of there.’

‘Is the EMP ready?’ Grace asked.

‘Not yet,’ Denton whispered. ‘I’m looking inside the van and the transmitter’s not here. The driver didn’t have it either.’

‘Shit,’ Sophia said. ‘Abraham must have it.’

‘His men have it!’ Nasira yelled, gunfire chattering in the background.

Sophia exhaled in relief. Nasira was alive and kicking—and she had her radio.

‘What’s their location?’ she asked.

‘South end, near the off ramp,’ Nasira said.

‘Right where the Pariahs are about to pop up,’ Sophia said.

‘I see ’em,’ Nasira said. ‘Ugly fuckers.’

‘I need a minute to prime the EMP,’ Denton said from inside the van.

Sophia climbed out of the overturned car, careful to make sure no additional Pariahs appeared behind her. ‘Nasira, can you get the transmitter?’

‘On it,’ Nasira said.

‘DC, you said there were bombs incoming,’ Sophia said. ‘What’s happening?’

‘The planes are ten miles out,’ DC said, still pretending to talk to the jaguar knights.

Whatever their response, Sophia didn’t hear it because DC had released his pressel. Maybe they’d discovered he was secretly transmitting.

‘Stay in the van, Denton,’ she said, and sprinted down the off ramp, heading back to Jeppesen terminal.

Think, she told herself. DC was a hostage himself now and they likely had 1000-pound bombs en route to level the entire airport. These things tended to happen when you took on the Fifth Column. DC would have to wait; she needed to deal with the bombs. If the aircraft were dropping the good news, they’d be using laser-guided. If she was able to somehow detonate the EMP while the bombs were in mid-fall and in range of the pulse, the EMP would fry their onboard computers along with their impact, target-proximity or GPS guided sensors, depending on which was being used.

Ten miles away.

Altitude of 20,000 feet.

She reached the walkway that led to the south entrance of Jeppesen terminal and slowed from a sprint to a fast walk, not wanting to attract too much attention.

Think. There had to be a way.

Twenty thousand feet. That was four miles high.

‘Denton, your EMP has a range of six miles, right?’ she said.

‘At a stretch,’ he said into her earpiece. ‘Five to be safe.’

With no propulsion of their own, the bombs would be relying on the forward velocity of the delivery aircraft and gravity to reach their target, which meant they would be ripple-dropped not too long before the aircraft passed overhead. The bombs had control fins that could steer it in mid-flight, but this still restricted the angle of drop to zero degrees with a tolerance of twenty degrees. Almost directly overhead.

Sophia imagined a twenty-degree angle overhead. If the bombs were launched from that angle, four miles high, that would still fall into the range of the EMP, but only barely.

‘DC, I need you to tell me when they’re less than four miles away from the control tower,’ she said.

DC didn’t confirm, so she hoped he could hear her.

‘Nasira, we have inside of five minutes until those bombs drop,’ she said. ‘Do whatever it takes.’

Chapter Fifty-Three

Sophia walked back into Jeppesen terminal, her P99 concealed down the back of her waistband. She showed her fake passport and boarding pass to the security personnel at the door. Damien and Jay were almost at the front of the queue when she reached them. Despite the almost hysterical level of airport security in the US, check-ins and security were not integrated; it would cost billions to retro-fit every airport in the country to achieve that. Sophia’s plan involved exploiting this weakness to get her, Damien and Jay through to the concourses with their false boarding passes and passports.

She explained word for word what she wanted them to do. It was essential they followed each step closely so they could get past security with minimal fuss. Not an easy thing to do when they were carrying backpacks full of weapons and radios.

‘Why can’t we just wait … five minutes for the pulse?’ Damien said.

‘We need to be there in five minutes,’ Sophia said.

‘Can’t we change into uniforms?’ Jay said.

She knew what he was implying. Police uniforms would allow them access around the security checkpoint. But they didn’t have any uniforms on hand.

‘We don’t have them with us,’ she said. ‘Can’t be done.’

‘OK. Well, you’re going first then,’ Jay said with a smile.

Sophia didn’t return it. She stepped up to the body scanner and requested a pat-down from a nearby TSA officer. The officer raised an eyebrow, then took her aside. Sophia counted eight officers, all unarmed. Two were on her as she was palmed off to a female officer for the pat-down.

‘Are you OK with having your pat-down in front of everyone?’ the woman asked her.

Sophia could have asked to be taken into a private room with an accompanying officer. There were tactical advantages to that: she could remove two officers from the eight who could otherwise call for police assistance. She could detain them without harming them too much and return to aid Damien and Jay. But if she was in the room, she wouldn’t be there to provide support to the boys. And if that happened, the timing would be completely off.

‘Here’s fine,’ she said.

The officer glared at her as though she recognized her face. Sophia hoped her photo hadn’t done the rounds through law enforcement and TSA yet.

From the edge of her vision, she noticed Damien resting his hands on the body scanner. That was Jay’s cue. He placed his hands on the luggage scanner, acting frustrated. One little burst from his fingertips and the luggage scanner would suffer a brutal power surge. She knew when it happened because the conveyor belt immediately stopped moving just as Damien’s bag full of shielded radios slipped inside. Jay’s bag of firearms didn’t make it through, which Sophia was relieved about. At the same time, Damien’s thermogenesis was busy radiating intense levels of heat through the scanner. If his thermic ability had enough kick, it would damage the tubes and melt the anodes. End result: the scanner would no longer scan.

The officer called Damien through the scanner, unaware that he’d fried it with his hands. Sophia braced herself. The officer manning the scanner display started to look confused. She hoped it was because the scanner wasn’t functioning rather than because she’d noticed a pistol shoved down the back of Damien’s jeans. It wasn’t as concealed as Sophia would’ve liked.

Sophia’s pat-down officer snapped on her gloves and explained that she would use the front of her hands everywhere except in sensitive areas. Sophia widened her legs and raised her arms out from her hips. She smiled at the accompanying officer while the pat-down officer checked her arms and then her legs.

Damien walked into her field of vision. The officer stopped him and asked him to walk through again. Sophia hoped the officer wouldn’t redirect Damien to the other scanner in the adjacent queue. He could just as easily blow that one too, but it would complicate their plan.

Damien moved to re-enter the scanner.

‘This is Grace,’ said a voice in Sophia’s earpiece. ‘Airport evacuation should be underway.’

A teeth-jarring alarm sparked up throughout the terminal, strident and constant.

A brisk female voice came over the airport PA speakers. ‘Ladies and gentlemen, we are requesting all travelers and personnel to please evacuate the terminal. Attention, ladies and gentlemen, we are requesting all travelers and personnel to please evacuate the terminal.’

Damien drew his pistol and aimed it at the scanner officer.

Sophia looked at the pat-down officer. ‘Sorry,’ she said and kneed her in the face, then extended her leg to one side and kicked the other officer’s kneecap. She reached into the back of her jeans and removed her stun gun—fashioned from a disposable camera in the airport toilets—and planted the electrodes firmly into the pat-down officer’s neck, then the other officer’s midsection. The electrodes crackled fiercely. Both slumped to the ground at amusingly awkward angles.

Sophia turned to see Jay vault over the baggage conveyor belt and take the TSA officers' radios from the desk. He made the officer behind the baggage scanner empty his pockets of his cell phone and other items, while Damien, having already dealt with the officer in front of him, moved quickly to the officers at the adjacent scanner.

The queues of travelers began to evacuate the terminal as Damien and Jay tied each of the officers. A few travelers lingered and voiced words of encouragement.

‘I guess you’re not too well liked around here,’ Sophia said to the pat-down officer as Damien tied her up.

Jay approached her, SCAR in hand, backpack slung over his shoulder. Damien was a step behind. Taking the escalators, they walked in line formation, shoulder to shoulder, through the center of the skywalk. Petrified travelers cleared a path for them, mouths and eyes widening in shock as they saw Jay casually hand out webbing and magazines to Sophia and Damien.

By the time they reached the train station at Concourse A, the airport was almost entirely evacuated. They boarded the next train and took it through to Concourse B. From there, they manually entered the tracks and ran north through the tunnel until they reached Grace and Chickenhead’s current location: AGTS Control, which had now been evacuated. Down here, the alarm wasn’t nearly as deafening.

Grace and Chickenhead were waiting in the control room. Grace’s emotionless face was lit by transit displays.

‘I’ve just shut down the trains,’ she said.

‘Good,’ Sophia said. ‘Now all we need is the EMP.’

‘We can’t enter the tunnel without it,’ Grace said. ‘There are sensors on the other side of the door. It’d be suicide.’

‘I know,’ Sophia said. ‘And there’s a good chance we’re about to be incinerated by way of bombing raid.’

‘Mate, that’s two good reasons to detonate the EMP,’ Chickenhead said.

‘We’re ready to go in, right?’ Jay said.

Sophia shook her head. ‘We still need Denton.’

Jay didn’t look impressed. ‘Fuck him.’

‘We need him inside the base, whether we like it or not.’

‘Guys, we have company,’ Grace said.

Sophia walked over to her. ‘What sort of company?’

‘I don’t know. They could be ours, they could be hostile.’

Sophia checked the display, then moved her radio pressel from her pocket and clipped it to her T-shirt collar. ‘Anyone in the tunnel between the terminal and Concourse A?’

‘Negative,’ Denton said.

‘No,’ Nasira whispered.

‘Could be resistance,’ Damien said. ‘Good old Colonel Abraham might be making his own moves.’

‘Better them than anyone else.’ Sophia switched channels. ‘This is Sophia. Abraham, do you have any men in the tunnel between the terminal and Concourse A?’

Abraham was quick to reply. ‘Certainly not. And if you aren’t too busy prancing around inside the tunnels perhaps you might consider providing us with some much needed support in Garage West. We have mechanized units pinning us down.’

‘Half my team are already in Garage West.’ Sophia switched channels, not bothering any further with him. ‘Whoever they are, they’re probably hostile,’ she said to Grace and the boys.

‘And they got through quick,’ Grace said. ‘Has DC spoken with a SWAT negotiator yet?’

‘That might be hard,’ Sophia said. ‘He’s now one of the hostages.’

‘Oh,’ Grace said. ‘I missed that part.’

‘We need to deal with the EMP before we can move for the base.’ Sophia turned to Damien and Jay. ‘Where are the shielded radios?’

Damien gestured to his shoulder, then noticed the backpack wasn’t there. ‘Shit,’ he said, his face suddenly red. ‘I left it at the security checkpoint.’

‘We have the weapons,’ Jay said. ‘The important stuff. Don’t you have enough shielded radios?’

‘I only have my own. The rest of us need the radios,’ Sophia said. ‘Stall the hostiles if you can and grab the bag. RV in the corridor to the access tunnel, as we planned.’

Jay nodded. ‘Nothing we can’t handle. What about you?’

Sophia pulled Aviary’s plastic explosives from her bag. ‘I’ll seal the north end of the tunnel.’ Her eyes glinted in the fluorescent light. ‘One way in, one way out.’

***

‘This isn’t going exactly to plan,’ Nasira said as she shoved Aviary behind a row of cars.

The Pariahs were prowling the aisle next to them. They fanned out, peppering rounds into the retreating resistance and police officers. In their wake, a scattering of dead and injured resistance and police.

Abraham’s men had abandoned the EMP transmitter at the south end of Garage West to flee from the Pariahs. Nasira and Aviary were at the north end. Problem was, the remaining resistance, police and the Pariahs were battling it out in the space between.

Nasira moved to the next row of cars, pulling Aviary with her. She had her backpack with her, and inside it her kit, which included a tactical shotgun. But she was going to need more than a shotgun to take down one of those Pariahs. She used the butt of the shotgun to smash through the driver’s side window of the oldest car she could find, a faded blue Mazda GLC sedan. The car alarm sounded, alerting the Pariah. She needed to move fast. She climbed in and leaned across, opening the passenger door for Aviary. As soon as Aviary was inside, Nasira handed her the shotgun, then shoved an auto tryout key into the ignition. The engine started, and she reversed the Mazda out.

Ahead of them was the Pariah firefight.

‘Now what do we do?’ Aviary asked.

‘Something we’ll regret.’

Nasira hit the gas. The car screeched over concrete on a collision course with the resistance, police and the Pariahs.

’Look out!’ Aviary screamed. The shotgun dropped into her lap as she pointed at a Pariah emerging in front of them.

The Pariah pivoted away from them, laying down fire at police officers in the next aisle. Empty shells skittered across the ground. Nasira increased her speed.

‘Don’t turn,’ she whispered. ‘Don’t turn.’

The Pariah fired off another burst, then its legs maneuvered around. It was turning. Its headless front angled back, myriad sensors inspecting Nasira in all sorts of pretty wavelengths.

She slammed the gas to the floor. ‘No.’

The Pariah’s M16 barrel lined up with her head. She was almost there.

‘Get down,’ she said.

Aviary ducked, hugging the shotgun with whitened knuckles.

The Pariah opened fire. Rounds punched through the windscreen, cracking the glass. It became a giant spiderweb, difficult to see through. Nasira used the parked cars on either side for guidance while the Pariah readjusted its aim.

She crashed the Mazda into the Pariah. It landed on the hood with a hollow thunk and tumbled over the windscreen. The windscreen caved in, showering them with hundreds of tiny bits of what Nasira hoped to be safety glass. She didn’t have time to brush it off, swerving to correct her direction and tearing the bumpers off three cars.

The Pariah rolled over the top of the Mazda, more rounds punching through the roof as its barrel pivoted wildly. And then it was gone.

 ‘Are you hurt?’ she asked.

‘I don’t think so,’ Aviary said, re-emerging from her brace position. ‘You’re bleeding.’

‘Where?’

‘Your face.’

Nasira touched her face. Her fingers came away bloody. She’d worry about it later. She was almost there. Almost at the transmitter.

The car that was carrying it was coated in shattered glass and sheathed in smoke. She could see one of Abraham’s men lying facedown on the concrete in a pool of his own blood. In his hand, the transmitter. Just one problem. Two Pariahs blocked her path.

They hadn’t seen her yet and she considered ramming them. But the chances of hitting both at once before they tore the poor little Mazda apart—and her with it—were unlikely. As she watched, rounds smashed into the side of the leftmost Pariah, distracting it. The police were still putting up a fight. Or they were flanked up the shit and trying desperately to push their way through.

Nasira kept on target. With any luck, the Pariahs were distracted and wouldn’t see her coming until it was too late.

The left Pariah swiveled, aimed its rifle at an officer visible to Nasira’s left and opened fire. The officer slumped to the ground. More rounds smacked into both Pariahs. She had to hand it to the police: they were keeping the pressure on. The right-hand Pariah shuddered and sparked, its exoskeleton sagging. It was out of action. The left Pariah retaliated, spraying the aisle of cars on the left flank with more rounds than Nasira thought it could carry. A fresh drum magazine slotted under its rifle and it was good to go again.

Nasira hit the gas harder, aimed for it. It was completely distracted now. But a slight shift in its movement and it saw her coming. The operator whisked the Pariah into an agile jump—right over the hood and over the roof of the Mazda. It scraped the ceiling and landed behind her. This operator was smart, Nasira realized.

She pulled hard on the handbrake, bringing her up broadside with the transmitter. It was on Aviary’s side.

‘Open the door!’ Nasira said.

Aviary stared at her door, immobile. She was freezing up. Not really the best time for that, Nasira thought.

‘Open the door!’ she screamed.

Aviary jerked into action, opened the door. There was still another ten feet between her and the transmitter.

The surviving Pariah turned to face them.

‘Go,’ Nasira said. ‘Get the transmitter!’

Aviary dropped the shotgun in the footwell and stepped out. Nasira saw something flash past from the corner of her vision. She grabbed Aviary’s arm and pulled her back inside just as a Pariah barreled past, smashing into the open door and taking the door with it. Aviary screamed, almost landed on top of Nasira. The Pariah turned to face the Mazda. Its barrel fixed on Nasira.

Nasira hit the gas again and the Mazda lurched toward it. The Pariah moved nimbly to get clear but one of her tires caught its leg. She slammed the brakes, pinning it there. She checked her left. The other Pariah, the one that was clever enough to jump over her car, was blocked from view, a concrete pillar obscuring its aim. It would only be seconds before it could reposition itself. She had to think of something, and quickly.

The pinned Pariah thrashed around on Aviary’s side of the car. Its rifle pivoted, trying to get a fix on Nasira. Rounds sprayed over her head. She ducked low as some struck the ceiling and others perforated her headrest. The shotgun near Aviary’s feet was right there. Nasira grabbed it.

‘Get the transmitter!’ she whispered.

Aviary, hunched over in her seat, looked wide-eyed at her, then nodded vigorously. Nasira had to shove her in the right direction so she’d stop nodding and actually do it.

The pinned Pariah turned its barrel around, trying to target Aviary as she stepped from the Mazda. Nasira aimed her shotgun at the Pariah’s mounted rifle and fired. The round smacked into the side of the rifle, crunching its working parts inward and almost knocking the weapon clean off its mount.

Nasira turned in her seat, bringing the shotgun over to her window.

The other Pariah appeared, aimed right for her.

Chapter Fifty-Four

The tiny propellers that decorated the tunnel wall started to buzz excitedly with blue fluorescence as Damien jogged past, Jay a few paces behind. They’d crossed halfway from Concourse B to A, dodging the trains Grace had shut down. Somewhere ahead of them, the intruders were approaching. They needed to first identify them and then try to stop or delay them.

Damien stopped suddenly. He could hear something ahead. Something scratching, or scraping, he couldn’t be sure.

‘You hear that?’ he asked.

Jay pulled up beside him and cast a glance ahead into the darkness. ‘Oh,’ he said. ‘Oh, that’s not good.’

Damien remembered Jay could see things he couldn’t. ‘SWAT?’ he asked.

Jay shook his head. ‘Liberators.’

Remotely controlled by a military operator, the Liberator was a giant spider-like robot—death on four scalpel-sharp legs that could double as bladed weapons if you were unfortunate enough to stray too close. The legs supported a hexagonal armored hull and carbine or support weapon armament that made the Pariahs look like toys.

Damien swallowed. ‘How many?’

‘A lot. Five, no six.’

Jay was already retreating. Now Damien could see tiny red diodes burning through the darkness. He remembered the one piece of advice he’d been given about an encounter with a Liberator. Run.

He turned and broke into a sprint, hot on Jay’s heels. There was a dormant train two hundred feet behind them, on the west track. Jay was moving directly for it. If they could get around to the front of the train they’d be out of view and they’d have cover. They could even hop on the front and ask Grace to move the train and whisk them out of there.

‘Grace!’ Damien said between breaths. ‘We need help!’

‘What sort of help?’ she said calmly.

‘Send a southbound train from Concourse B to A. Whatever’s there!’

‘Southbound … on its way,’ she said.

Damien could see the glint of headlights as the train surged into view. That was quick. He pushed harder, running full tilt across the concrete. Jay was almost at the front of the stationary train on the west track. Meanwhile, Grace’s train was rushing toward them on the east track.

‘Shit!’ Damien wasn’t sure if they’d get in front of the west train in time.

The Liberators were moving faster now. Damien tuned to the sound of their claw-like legs snick-snicking across the concrete at thirty miles per hour. They could outrun him in no time.

Jay jumped out onto the east track, his body illuminated by the approaching headlights. Damien followed, a few strides behind. The oncoming train was picking up speed. Damien ran straight for it. Jay slipped out of sight, safely on the west track. Now it was just Damien and the oncoming train. The headlights almost blinded him, forcing him to rely on his memory and orientation of where he was running and how far to go.

A hailstorm of gunfire shattered the rear of the west train, sweeping across the tunnel. Rounds struck the concrete at his heels. His heart pumped into overdrive, circulating adrenaline. The oncoming train was right in front, screaming toward him. Headlights flooded everything. His foot snagged the track. He went down.

Jay appeared, pulled him across. They rolled, landed roughly on concrete. The oncoming train rattled past, wheels thrumming the tracks. Damien was damp with sweat and his limbs were jellying up. He heard a satisfying crack as the train made contact with a Liberator before punching further into the dark.

‘How many do you think?’ he whispered.

‘I’m hoping the train cleaned up at least half,’ Jay said, standing upright. ‘But they were in battle spread formation so I’m guessing three left.’

Damien hit the pressel. ‘Grace, the train on the western track, can you take it the other way? South?’

‘On it,’ Grace said.

Damien got to his feet as the train started moving away from them.

‘Yeah, great idea,’ Jay said. ‘There goes our only cover.’

‘I didn’t think of that,’ Damien said. ‘Faster!’ he yelled into the mic.

The train shunted forward, gathering speed. Damien heard the Liberators scatter, then the scraping and clanging of metal. Jay glanced up at the elevated concrete platform on the side of the tunnel at something Damien couldn’t see without Jay’s infrared wavelength perception.

‘Fuck, they’ve moved,’ Jay said, breaking into another sprint. ‘Three on the platform, incoming!’

***

DC stood abruptly, hands clamped around the chair so it looked like he was still plasticuffed. He moved toward the jaguar knight team leader.

‘You need to get everyone out of the airport right now!’ he yelled, his chin holding down his pressel as he talked. ‘Those planes are almost right overhead! They’re dropping their bombs right now! We only have a few minutes to get clear!’

‘Sit the fuck d—’

DC brought his hands around, taking the man into a chokehold and pulling him onto his knees.

Sophia’s voice crackled in his ear. ‘Have they dropped anything?’

DC released one hand and used it to hit the pressel. ‘Detonate the EMP!’ he yelled. ‘Now!’

‘Grace, Chickenhead,’ Sophia said, ‘open the blast door, now!’

‘Opening now,’ Grace said.

‘Nasira,’ Sophia said. ‘Tell me you have the transmitter.’

‘Ten seconds,’ Nasira replied.

DC heard a shotgun blast in the background. Nasira sounded occupied. He hoped they could pull this off. Looking up from the temporarily unconscious jaguar knight he’d taken to the ground, he realized the rest of the team had their pistols aimed at him.

He stood upright and backed away slowly. ‘Sorry, I slipped,’ he said.

***

Nasira watched Aviary pry the transmitter from the dead man’s hand.

‘Hit the button!’ she yelled. ‘The square black one!’

Aviary flipped open the protective casing on the transmitter and found the button.

The Mazda roof buckled as a Pariah landed on it. Nasira ducked in her seat and fired the shotgun into the roof. The sound reverberated inside the car, making her ears ring. Another Pariah sprang into view, right in front of Aviary. They were fucking everywhere. Aviary stared into its glowing red infrared diodes.

Nasira screamed at her. ‘Hit the motherfuck—’

Aviary hit the button.

The Pariah didn’t move. It seemed frozen. The lights inside Garage West winked out row by row, coating them in darkness. Nasira exhaled slowly and relaxed the grip on her shotgun.

Aviary dived back into the car and stared directly ahead, probably in shock. She turned to Nasira finally. ‘I did it, right? Just like you said.’

‘You did it,’ Nasira said.

Something heavy crashed through the parking lot ceiling, right beside the car. Nasira pulled herself low. Peering through the Mazda window, she saw something sharp and pointy protruding down from the ceiling. It was hard to tell with no lights on and pitch darkness outside.

‘Is that—’ Aviary began.

‘A 1000-pound bomb,’ Nasira finished.

The missile-shaped bomb groaned and dropped through the hole it had created, landing with a dull clang and crushing an inanimate Pariah.

Nasira held her breath. The bomb didn’t detonate.

She hit the pressel. ‘Ladies and gentlemen, the bombs are now expensive Christmas ornaments.’

No response.

Aviary pointed at her mic. ‘I think the EMP took out our radios.’

‘Oh, right.’ She ripped it from her ear and pocket, and discarded it out the window.

Chapter Fifty-Five

Jay collapsed. Everything went suddenly dark. His hands were cool on the concrete floor. He felt Damien reach down and pick him up.

‘What’s wrong?’ Damien said.

Everything was black. Which meant the EMP was successful. He turned to face Damien, only he couldn’t see him. Then it dawned on him. It wasn’t just the dark tunnel.

‘I can’t see,’ he said. ‘I’m blind.’

It took a moment for Damien to respond. When he did, his voice was strangely slow and drawn out. ‘I can’t hear anything.’

He took both of Jay’s hands and moved them up his arms. ‘Hold on to my arm.’

Jay heard the metal scraping of Liberators in the distance.

‘Three coming,’ he said. ‘Quickly.’ He stopped when he realized Damien couldn’t hear him.

Damien pulled him into a fast walk, which soon turned into a run. Jay fell into line behind him, the palm of his hand on Damien’s back to keep himself oriented. As long as he followed Damien’s steps, he wouldn’t get lost.

Damien slowed down, then stopped completely. Jay could hear him searching through his daypack. A moment later, he heard the grinding of metal against metal, then Damien was helping him up through the train’s half-open doors. Jay felt his way inside, found a metal pole to cling to and pulled himself upright. He tried to keep calm, but being absolutely blind and helpless while Liberators hunted them through the transit tunnel was putting him on edge. His fingers were shaking. He wanted his vision back.

He heard Damien force the doors closed. It was probably so dark in the train that Damien wouldn’t be able to see much either. He felt Damien move around him and try to open a set of doors on the opposite side.

‘Where are we?’ Jay said softly.

‘Concourse B station,’ Damien said. ‘Almost there, buddy.’

Then Jay heard it. The snick-snick of Liberators as they approached the train.

Damien pulled him down, forcing him away from the doors. Jay rolled onto his stomach and crawled with his elbows and knees until he felt the end of the train carriage. He drew still, sensing Damien beside him. He opened his mouth and listened.

‘Don’t move,’ Damien said.

Even as he spoke, Jay heard a Liberator slink past the carriage. The Liberators couldn’t see through walls like Grace could, but they had night-vision and infrared and were probably tall enough to see through the train windows anyway. All they’d need was a glimpse of Jay’s and Damien’s burning hot bodies and they’d be moments from execution.

Jay could almost see them. It wasn’t his vision so much as an auxiliary sense, showing him faint clusters of sizzling white. It didn’t make any sense, then it dawned him. He was seeing electrical fields.

The train doors at the center of the carriage squeaked. He could see the Liberator—a rippling orb of circuitry—as it pulled the doors open, heard the scraping of metal against metal.

He tapped Damien on the leg, alerting him. He wasn’t sure if Damien had seen it yet, or if there was much he could see.

The Liberator’s leg wedged between the doors, prying them apart. Jay pressed his chest to the floor and waited, listening. He heard Damien reach for his Glock.

We’ll need more than that for three Liberators, Jay thought.

There was only one solution to this and it involved overloading the Liberators’ circuits with a power surge.

Problem was, he’d kill Damien.

The glass above Jay shattered, covering him in fragments. He remained perfectly still. Something slammed down in front of his head, scraping the carriage wall. A Liberator leg. He saw long slivers of white in darkness. Further along the train, a second electrical shape. And another Liberator scraping at the doors at the far end. Their operators knew Damien and Jay were inside.

Jay dragged himself a few inches toward Damien. ‘I have a plan,’ he said. Hopefully Damien would read the movement of his lips.

‘What is it?’ Damien said in a low voice.

‘I have to kill you,’ Jay mouthed.

‘Again?’

‘Just for a minute.’

Damien paused. ‘I don’t like this plan.’

Jay saw the Liberator open the middle doors and scrape through. Blades of white sizzled across the floor. Damien fired his Glock. Their position was now compromised.

Jay wrapped both hands around the pole in front of him and clenched his teeth. His muscles contracted, kicking the air from his lungs. He heard Damien scream, then fall silent. The cluster stood before him, glowing brighter. A leg slammed the pole inches above his head. He fell backward, reaching for his own Glock.

There was a hollow bang, followed by a heavier bang. The cluster seemed to fade and crumble before him. The Liberator fell against the pole and slipped to the ground. Outside the train, he watched the other two clusters slowly extinguish.

Darkness again.

‘Damien,’ he whispered.

No response, but his body was still shimmering.

If there was another Liberator lurking outside Jay didn’t give a fuck. All he wanted to know right now was if Damien was OK. He shuffled over to Damien’s body and ran his hands lightly over his legs, checking for injuries. His legs were clean, his stomach was intact, his chest free of wounds, his arms. Even his neck and face seemed unharmed. Jay ran a hand through his hair, checking for head injuries. The Liberators hadn’t touched him.

His pulse was gone. The light was fading.

‘Shit shit shit shit.’

Jay placed one hand on the right side of Damien’s chest and the other below his heart. He took a breath and focused. Just a tiny, quick jolt. That’s all.

He defibrillated Damien. Checked his breathing. Nothing.

He’d done this before; he could do it again. Couldn’t he?

He moved straight into compressions. One. Two. Three.

What if the first time had been a lucky shot?

Four. Five. Six.

What if he couldn’t get Damien back?

Seven. Eight.

He stopped. He thought he heard breathing.

Damien inhaled sharply, then quickly sat upright, smacking Jay’s head with his own. Jay fell backward, stunned.

The electrical field around Damien seemed to shudder.

‘Seriously,’ Damien said. ‘That’s the last time.’

***

The jaguar knight team leader untied DC. ‘You were right,’ he said.

DC flexed his hands, the blood flow making his fingertips sting. He peered through the control tower windows. The airport was dotted with holes from the bombs. With their onboard GPS and laser-guided computers deactivated, they’d failed to reach their assigned targets and instead had landed randomly. DC was relieved since one of the targets would have been the control tower.

‘What do we do now?’ the team leader said.

DC grinned. ‘I thought I wasn’t part of your team any more.’

‘Yeah, we won’t be making that mistake again.’

The knight handed DC back his tachi sword and pistol. He took the sword and shoved the pistol in his waistband, then reached for his daypack and plucked out his shielded radio.

‘This is DC,’ he said into the mic. ‘Sophia, are you there?’

Silence.

‘Is anyone there?’ he said.

He felt the uncertain gaze of the controllers and the jaguar knights as he waited for a response. His prepaid cell—previously shielded from the EMP—started ringing inside his backpack.

‘Wait one,’ he said into the mic and pulled the cell out. ‘Let’s have a little chat with our SWAT negotiator,’ he said to the jaguar knights.

Twelve pairs of eyes looked on in silence as he answered. ‘This is DC.’

‘Sir, this is Sergeant Wade Suarez of the Denver Police Department. If it’s OK with you, I thought we could have a chat.’

‘Sergeant, you have impeccable timing,’ DC said.

‘Sir, may I call you DC?’

‘Terrorist, DC, whatever works for you, Sergeant.’

‘Please, you can call me Wade.’

‘Oh no, I’d prefer Sergeant,’ DC said. ‘It keeps things in perspective.’

‘That’s fine, no problem. DC, are you injured at all? Do you or any of your team require medical attention? The most important thing right now is to make sure you’re not injured.’

‘Thank you for your concern, Sergeant. We’re doing just fine.’

‘Are your seven hostages OK? Is everyone safe?’ the sergeant asked.

‘Eight hostages,’ DC corrected him. The wrong number was no accident; he was looking for clarification. Standard tactic to make sure DC wasn’t bluffing about the hostage scenario.

‘DC, I just want to be straight with you. At the beginning of this thing, in the parking lot, everybody was confused and people started shooting. This happens in a situation with panic and uncertainty,’ the sergeant said. ‘But you’ve done a good job of keeping things cool in the control tower. I’m pleased to hear that no one else has been hurt.’

‘That shootout was an unfortunate incident,’ DC said. ‘I can tell you we certainly didn’t plan that.’

‘Of course,’ the sergeant said. ‘Everybody here knows that, don’t worry. Now let’s see if we can keep things peaceful for now so that you and everyone else involved can come out of this situation safely.’

‘I have to say, Sergeant, we’re doing our best,’ DC said. ‘As much as I’d like to thank the government for its assistance in augmenting our terrorist activity—we do thank you for the 1000-pound bombs you dropped on the airport just now—if I’m going to be a terrorist then I’d like to perform my own terrorist acts. You hear what I’m saying, Sergeant?’

‘I don’t know about these bombs, DC,’ the sergeant said. ‘I can assure you there hasn’t been any government or military retaliation here. We certainly don’t want anyone attacking you. I’ll get my people to look into it, but I want you to know, DC, that we want to resolve this as peacefully as we can. Is that what you want?’

‘What I want is to remain alive,’ DC said. ‘And dropping bombs on me isn’t going to improve that situation. You see, Sergeant, I have these very fancy transient electromagnetic pulse devices, one of which I was planning to use as a statement of sorts. A warning, if you like, to stay the fuck away. I have one located at this airport and it has an effective radius of eight to nine miles. Since the government decided to carpet bomb the place, we had no choice but to use our neat little device to save the very people you were sworn to protect.’

‘DC, I honestly don’t know anything about these bombs, but we’re looking into it right now and as soon as we—’

‘The point is, Sergeant, our device renders all electronics useless and irreparable. We were successful in disabling the bombs before they struck. If we are going to negotiate then I’d like to do it without being blown up. Is that something you can manage, Sergeant?’

DC knew full well the SWAT negotiator was in the dark about any bombing order. The order had come from the Fifth Column: compartmentalized and deniable. He knew that any investigation the negotiator set in motion would turn up dry pretty quickly.

‘DC, we don’t want to see you or anyone in that control tower hurt,’ the sergeant said. ‘I can assure you that we do not want to resort to violence. We want to help you. But first you need to tell me what it is you want. Is there something you want? Do you want to be on TV?’

‘I want your men to stay outside the airport under all circumstances,’ DC said. ‘For every person who steps inside—the garage, the terminal, the runway, the hotel, I don’t care—I will execute one hostage. And I will continue to execute hostages until we have four remaining. At that point, I will be taking greater measures. We have electromagnetic pulse devices in Seattle, New York and Houston. These devices have an equal range of eight to nine miles. Your non-compliance will result in a penalty.’

‘OK, DC, we really want to cooperate with you,’ the sergeant said. ‘But first you need to do something for me.’

‘I’ll send you photos of the hostages with my cell phone,’ DC said.

The sergeant hesitated. ‘Yes, that … that would be good. Thank you.’ He gave DC a number to send the photos to, then said, ‘DC, I’d really like it if you could release one hostage.’

‘Sorry, Sergeant, that’s out of the question.’

‘DC, I’d like to know what it is you want. Why you’ve taken hostages and what you need from us. How can I help you get what you want?’

‘You currently have twenty-two members of the Akhana—American citizens—detained in a consolidated navy brig in North Carolina.’

DC knew of this list only because Dolph—the Akhana elder from Australia—had tried to negotiate their release in exchange for Sophia. Of course, being a Fifth Column prison camp it didn’t officially exist, so the poor sergeant was going to have a hard time locating it.

‘I would like them released and transported to this airport,’ DC went on. ‘Accompanied by two pilots in a light aircraft. You’ll need something you can land without assistance because our control tower is—thanks to our EMP—inactive. You have eight hours or one American city will enter the dark age.’

‘Seven members of the Ark … eena?’ the sergeant repeated. ‘Do you have names for me?’

DC spelled out Akhana. ‘No, I don’t have the names,’ he said. ‘That’s your job.’

‘I’ll get onto that immediately and see what we can do,’ the sergeant said. ‘I need you to keep your cell charged and nearby so we can keep communicating while I arrange the release of your friends. And if I can arrange their release, I’ll need something from you in return.’

‘And that is?’ DC said.

‘The release of one hostage.’

‘Let’s just see how you go with the detainees first.’

He ended the call, drew his tachi blade and approached the jaguar knight leader.

Chapter Fifty-Six

Damien left Jay sitting in the Concourse A atrium while he crossed the skyway alone. The backpack loaded with radios was on the other side at the security checkpoint. As the only person with vision right now, it was quicker if Damien retrieved the bag himself. Jay had told him he was starting to see spots of color in his vision. Or at least that’s what Damien thought he’d said; he still had to lip-read. In a way, not being able to hear was a blessing right now because, according to Jay, the deafening evacuation alarm was still doing its thing.

The airport was completely empty. The two travelators on each side of the skywalk’s lower walkway were dormant, and the lights above them were toast. He checked the taxiways under the skyway. Airliners of all sizes were berthed at gates all the way from one end of the concourse to the other.

Damien increased his pace to a light jog, Glock in one hand. Nasira and Denton should be moving to AGTS Control by now, but he hadn’t seen them yet. He reached the escalators at Jeppesen terminal. Everything was eerily silent, although that was largely due to the fact he couldn’t hear anything. The terminal looked a bit like an abandoned shopping mall. He moved down to the checkpoint and found his backpack. He checked the radios were inside before heading back up the escalator.

At the edge of his vision, an arrowhead-shaped aircraft cut through the paper-thin ceiling and crashed silently into the fountain. At first he thought it was a stealth bomber, but it lacked a cockpit. He recognized the fifty-two meter wide unmanned combat air system as a Dominator and realized it was one of the craft that had dropped the bombs on the airport. It sloughed through the fountain and bounced high into the air, gliding straight toward him. Damien quickly realized the elevator shaft in front of him wasn’t tall enough to stop its momentum. There was no time to dive sidelong across the balcony. He turned and ran across the skywalk, in the same direction as the Dominator. It scraped over the top of the elevator column and continued on its path of destruction toward him.

He sprinted for the travelator. The Dominator slipped through the air, its arrowhead shape casting a shadow over his path. He hoped its wingspan would be too wide for the skywalk walls, but it slipped through with room to spare. He dived into one of the travelators, between its rubber handrails, hitting the floor chest first.

The Dominator’s wings came down on both handrails. The glass on either side of him cracked and buckled, but the rails held the weight of the Dominator as it continued to slide up the skywalk’s incline. It slowed slightly as it reached the apex, then gained pace again as it slid down the other side.

Then Damien remembered Jay sitting in the atrium on the other side of the skywalk. He was right in the Dominator’s path and he wouldn’t see the damn thing coming.

***

Jay was tired of waiting for Damien to return with the radios and for his vision to come back. Hunger hit him suddenly, so he reached into his daypack for some cling-wrapped pork rinds, carefully unwrapped them and started shoveling them into his mouth. He paused between mouthfuls to listen for sounds. The incessant alarm and the crunching of pork rinds in his mouth was all he could hear. But then something else crept in. A mechanical groaning up ahead—he couldn’t quite identify it. The key thing was it didn’t sound anything like a Liberator. Those Liberators gave him the heebie-jeebies.

He swallowed the mouthful of pork rinds and plucked another handful from the cling-wrap. He paused. The mechanical sound was louder. It was a grinding noise, like someone was mowing a lawn or starting a chainsaw. Here in the airport it seemed strangely out of place. Whatever it was, it was surging through the skyway toward him. It sounded close. Too close. He had no idea what the hell it was but he decided it was time to move.

He dropped the pork rinds and started running, hands out in front of him. There wasn’t much light creeping into his vision to guide him, so he felt his way through the darkness. He reached a metal railing. Under it, glass. He tried to remember what Concourse A had looked like when he’d walked through earlier. If he was where he thought he was, he was standing right over the train station platform. There was a weird artistic display that looked like a spaceship with four blue obelisks embedded in fake sand. As the groaning object rushed closer, he wished the fake sand was real sand.

He hurled himself over the railing and hung there for as long as possible. Then dropped down—into nothing.

The fake sand was a fiberglass-like surface that was rough on his knees. He rolled down it, banging into things along the way. Then he hit a fucking obelisk. It took the breath from him. There was no time to feel sorry for himself. He pulled himself up and pressed himself against the cold concrete wall.

The glass balcony just above him exploded. Something large and heavy smashed through it, soared hot over his head. He covered his eyes and ears and pulled himself tightly into a ball. He heard it crunch through the obelisks, graze over the spaceship, then plummet into the train station.

Silence.

Footsteps approached from above, on the skywalk. He opened his eyes. Blurred shapes and colors danced around. His vision was slowly returning. A hand grabbed his and pulled him up. Damien’s face was a blur of light and dark that swirled together and eventually took shape.

‘What the shit was that?’ Jay yelled.

‘Oh, that thing that went past?’ Damien said. ‘I think it was a subsonic stealth bomber.’

***

Damien didn’t need to lip-read any more. Jay’s voice was muffled but Damien could understand him. Quickly, he powered on the shielded radio, pleased to discover it worked. Jay stood beside him, rubbing his eyes furiously.

‘Sophia, this is Damien,’ he said. ‘We’re in Concourse A and we have the radios.’

No one responded. Damien checked the channel again. It was the encrypted channel, but Sophia wasn’t responding. No one was.

Jay clipped a mic to his collar. ‘Soph, are you there?’

Still nothing. She hadn’t switched to her shielded radio yet.

Damien shared a concerned look with Jay, then saw familiar faces across the skywalk. Denton and Chickenhead. As they moved closer, he could see their skin glistened with sweat and they looked exhausted.

‘Where’s Nasira?’ Jay said.

‘Last we saw she was facing off against Pariahs in Garage West,’ Denton said. ‘I wasn’t going near those damn things.’

Jay grabbed a spare radio and started off down the skywalk. ‘I’m going to find her. Damien, you coming?’

Damien hesitated. ‘No. I’m going down.’

Jay stopped in his tracks. ‘What? You’re not supposed to go in the OpCenter. You told me you were going to stay on the surface.’

‘I changed my mind,’ Damien said. ‘Again.’

‘Don’t do that,’ Jay said. ‘That’s suicide.’

Chickenhead held up his hands. ‘Can you not say that? I’m going down too.’

Damien could see Jay grinding his jaws as he thought it over. ‘Fine,’ he said. ‘Just don’t get yourself killed.’

‘It’s you I’m worried about,’ Damien said.

Jay headed for the skywalk. ‘You’re doing it for her, aren’t you?’

‘I don’t know what you mean.’

Jay stopped walking and turned around. ‘You want Grace to make it out alive. And the only way you can do that is to go down there with her.’

‘Yeah,’ Damien said. ‘Guess I’ll see you soon.’

Chapter Fifty-Seven

Jay made it across the skywalk and clambered down the destroyed escalator. He couldn’t believe Damien was going down to the OpCenter because of Grace. There were better things to die for. And Grace wasn’t one of them.

The body and luggage scanners in Jeppesen terminal had been overturned and smashed by the Dominator. Jay stepped over the wreckage, his Glock 39 in one hand. Directly ahead was the fountain, which now resembled a meteor crater. The roof above was torn where the Dominator had sliced through. He kept his pistol half-raised as he made his way along the western edge of the terminal. Something moved in the corner of his vision. He snapped his barrel toward it and found himself staring down the barrel of another Glock.

Nasira lowered her pistol. ‘What the hell, Jay.’

Aviary peered out from behind her. ‘Hi.’

Jay pulled a working radio from his pocket. ‘Here.’

Nasira took the radio. ‘Abraham’s men in Garage West are toast.’

‘What happened?’ Jay asked as he led them back to the destroyed escalator.

‘Pariahs ripped them to shreds. At least, until we detonated the EMP.’

‘Pariahs are the least of our concerns,’ Jay said. ‘We just ran into a bunch of Liberators.’

Nasira stopped in her tracks. ‘No shit?’

Jay surveyed the terminal once more. ‘No shit. The advance team—minus you, of course—and the infiltration team are ready to go in. What’s going on with the rest of Abraham’s grunts?’

‘We’ve fortified the hotel south of Jeppesen terminal,’ a voice boomed. ‘It’s got some height to it so we have a view of the entire airport perimeter.’

Jay looked across to see Abraham approaching, flanked by two men. ‘Wasn’t expecting to see you down here, Colonel.’

‘Abraham will suffice,’ he said. ‘I can only assume you’ve been communicating on a channel we don’t have the encryption key for. Resourceful, I’ll give you that.’

Jay cleared his throat but Nasira got in first. ‘You’re here to complain about the EMP? Save it, pal.’

Abraham’s face remained obstinate. ‘No. You managed to avoid collateral damage, this time. It does bother me, though, that you did this behind my back. I’m not a big fan of deception unless I’m the one implementing it.’

‘It was either that or be incinerated by the Fifth Column’s bombing run,’ Jay said.

‘Son, I’m not here to second-guess God’s work,’ Abraham said. ‘I’m here because Sophia needs our help. We’re joining the infiltration team. Feel free to let her know we’re on our way.’

‘I’m sure she’ll be pleased,’ Jay said, watching as Abraham and his men climbed the destroyed escalator. He turned to Nasira, who simply shrugged.

‘His funeral,’ she said.

Jay jumped on the radio. ‘This is Jay. You there, Soph?’

‘I’m here,’ Sophia said. ‘Had to switch radios.’

‘Just a heads up. Abraham wants in on your little group. He’s heading your way with two others.’

‘Oh, great,’ Sophia said.

***

Sophia kneeled down inside the corridor, checking her kit. Grace, Denton, Chickenhead and Damien were all doing the same. She had unpacked three of her four portable EMPs and all the Blue Beret uniforms so everyone could get changed. They each now wore Blue Beret kit—black boots, helmets and fatigues—over their existing police or civilian clothing. Sophia was the only one not wearing a helmet. She wanted to be their prisoner, caught impersonating a Blue Beret.

‘SWAT are staying clear for as long as DC can delay them. Even an hour should be enough,’ Denton said. ‘With a good enough distraction—like blowing up the hotel—we can slip out without anyone being the wiser.’

‘We have the FBI patches,’ Sophia said. ‘We won’t need to blow anything up.’

‘That’s a shame,’ Denton said. ‘It’s been over a decade since I demolished a building.’

Sophia pivoted on her knee, pistol aimed down the tunnel as the door opened. A silhouette appeared; she recognized the sword hilt that protruded over the shoulder.

‘You’re meant to be in the control tower,’ she said.

‘The jaguar knights have it under control. Excuse the pun,’ DC said. ‘Besides, I think you need all the help you can get.’

‘No,’ Sophia said. ‘You think that after coming this far you’re not going to sit around in some boring control tower while the other kids have all the fun.’

‘I wouldn’t call this fun,’ Damien said. ‘We might not even survive this.’

‘This is a great pep talk,’ Chickenhead said.

Sophia tossed DC black fatigues and a helmet. ‘Since you’re here now, you may as well saddle up.’

Abraham was next to appear, followed by two of his men. They all carried SCARs and were dressed to impress in Blue Beret uniforms.

‘You’re not on the team, Colonel,’ Sophia said.

‘Abraham,’ he said. ‘And I am now.’

Sophia glared at him, then shook her head. ‘You will do what I say when I say. I don’t care if you’ve commanded an entire regiment. If you’re coming down, you’re coming down under my orders.’

Abraham’s face split into a grin. ‘You wouldn’t even be going in there if it weren’t for me. This is how it’s going to work: you give me the closed channel and the encryption so we can communicate like adults. Once you’ve done that, you command your team, I command mine. It’s really quite simple.’

‘Right up until the part where you get yourself killed,’ Sophia said.

‘Since you seem to be adept at these … unconventional situations, I won’t object,’ Abraham said. ‘I command my men, you advise me.’

‘I really don’t have time for this,’ she said.

‘None of us do,’ he said. ‘The clock’s ticking.’

Denton shook his head. ‘Just bring him along.’

The men on either side of Abraham watched Sophia guardedly. She could see they were no threat to her directly, they were just following orders. The Colonel had given them purpose again and they weren’t about to disavow that. She reached into her daypack and showed Abraham all four portable EMPs.

‘We’ll hand them out once we’ve taken security command,’ she said.

‘Do you have enough Magpuls for us?’ Abraham asked, noticing everyone’s new weapons.

‘No, we don’t. We’ll have to make do. You can form up at the rear of our team. Leave your SCARs here.’

Abraham reluctantly placed his SCAR inside one of the duffel bags. ‘And the face recognition in the tunnel?’ he asked.

‘Fried,’ Denton said, handing him three RFIDs and a roll of duct tape. ‘Tape these to your left forearms.’

‘Once we’re inside we still have Blue Beret patrols to contend with, if we’re unfortunate enough to attract their suspicion,’ Sophia said. ‘But our main concern is the 1st Command and Control Squadron.’

‘How many Blue Berets in the Control Squadron?’ Abraham asked. ‘Three hundred? A thousand?’

‘One dozen,’ Denton said.

Abraham laughed. ‘You had me worried there.’

‘That’s because they aren’t Blue Berets,’ Sophia said. ‘They’re Elohim, Cecilia’s personal guards. Ex-operatives like us. Dual-layer programming, pulsed-energy rifles. Trust me, you don’t want to tango with these guys.’

Abraham nodded. It was the first time she’d seen him look a little worried.

She hit the pressel switch on her collar. ‘This is Sophia. Report in.’

Jay was the first. ‘This is Jay. Jeppesen terminal, with Nasira and Aviary.’

The rest of the team were with Sophia, so that was a quick report.

She nodded to Abraham. ‘Your squadrons.’

Abraham asked for a sitrep and she waited patiently while each squad reported in.

He looked concerned. ‘Two squads at the hotel are fine. FAA control room on the other hand, they’re not reporting in.’

‘Don’t tell me SWAT’s on us already.’ Sophia turned to DC. ‘I thought you had them pinned down.’

‘I do,’ DC said. ‘They won’t breach. Not yet.’

‘We need to go check,’ Abraham said. ‘They should be answering.’

‘No, we’re going to the OpCenter now,’ Sophia said. ‘You’re here now, you come with us.’ She held down her pressel switch again. ‘Jay, Nasira, I need you to check the FAA control tower. We’ve lost contact there.’

Nasira’s voice crackled in her ear. ‘On it. Sending Aviary back to the hotel with an escort of Abraham’s men. She’ll be safer there.’

‘Be careful. And once you’re done, fall back to the hotel with Aviary and wait for us to return,’ Sophia said. ‘We’re going in now.’

Chapter Fifty-Eight

Jay and Nasira ran through the tunnel, passing under Concourses A, B and C. The last two were some distance apart and Jay had to stop at regular intervals to catch his breath. He was already sleep-deprived and tired from the operation so far.

‘Out of shape?’ Nasira said.

‘No,’ he panted. ‘Just. Need. A minute.’

Nasira waited impatiently. Although she had a flashlight mounted to her Glock, she was relying on his vision to detect any danger early on. Jay was cool with that. He wasn’t too keen on encountering another handful of Liberators.

‘I forgot how much of a pain in the ass you are,’ she said.

‘Yeah,’ Jay said between gasps. ‘But I’m worth it.’

Nasira rolled her eyes and started running again. He chased her and, much to his relief, they made it to Concourse C without incident. He’d only needed to stop eight times. Nasira used the push lever to open the transit station doors. They stepped out onto the platform. Above them, a small Learjet hung from steel cables. Jay knew this was the worst point of entry: they were open to all three levels of balconies above.

Moving for the inactive escalator, they reached the ground floor. The train station roof was styled with strange rectangular stone formations, ferns and other plants. Entry to the control tower was on the third floor. They had to take several more escalators just to get there. The elevator was useless of course, so they needed to breach the stairwell.

Without DC’s key, Nasira had to pick the lock. It took her a few minutes but once she had all the pins set she opened the door and switched on her Glock’s mounted flashlight. Jay moved through and shut the door behind them. He went first, his vision bleeding into infrared. Nasira’s flashlight swept across the stairwell, blinding him.

‘Not … in my eyes,’ he said.

‘Sorry,’ Nasira said. ‘Not really.’

Jay climbed the stairs. By the time he reached the top he was ready to collapse. ‘Really need to start running again,’ he said.

‘You think?’

She pushed past him and carefully opened the door. Keeping herself pinned to the wall, she left it ajar for Jay’s barrel. He stayed in infrared, waiting for targets to present themselves. There were bodies on the floor, a soft yellow color, their limbs bluish. He recognized the sickly sweet odor of human blood.

Nasira crouched and turned away to cover the other side of the control tower. Jay let her cross underneath him, then he moved forward, checking the edge of his arc. They were both inside now, standing at opposite sides of the door. Nasira let the door close behind them.

‘They’ve been dead for some time,’ Jay said.

Nasira checked the pulse of every jaguar knight and traffic controller, in case someone was playing dead. But everyone’s eyes were open.

‘Gunshot trauma,’ she said. ‘Except for this one.’ She kicked a jaguar knight’s body over. His head was missing, and it was a clean cut. ‘Whatever that was, it was a very sharp blade.’

‘Yeah, that’s interesting,’ Jay said. ‘In an I-don’t-want-to-be-here sort of way.’

The 360-degree glass panels were decorated with gunfire holes. Some of the panes were splashed with blood that was already dripping downward and drying a dark crimson.

Nasira looked at him. He’d never seen her this unnerved before. ‘Liberators?’ she said.

It didn’t make sense, he thought. ‘How could they get up here? The door wasn’t breached.’

‘SWAT maybe. Snipers.’

Jay instinctively crouched, but a quick infrared survey of the taxi- and runways below yielded no sign of life. Beyond the concourses and maintenance buildings, there weren’t really many places to hide on a featureless five-mile-wide property.

‘Doesn’t explain the decapitated body,’ he said.

He took the opportunity to steal a SCAR 17S rifle from one of the fallen jaguar knights. Nasira did the same.

‘Whoever it was, they were definitely inside the control tower,’ she said.

‘Shocktroopers?’ Jay hated to say it, but it was the only possible explanation right now.

He hit his pressel switch. ‘Soph, you read?’

Nasira shook her head. ‘They’ll be under the surface.’

She picked up the cell DC had been using to speak to the SWAT negotiator. It was in two pieces. She picked out the SIM card, only to find it was cracked.

‘That’s not good,’ she said.

‘Let’s get back to the hotel,’ Jay said.

Together, they moved down the pitch-black stairwell. Nasira exited first, Jay a few paces behind, and Nasira walked right into the path of a Liberator. Jay’d missed it with his infrared vision.

‘Oh, fucking hell,’ she said.

Jay snapped back to normal vision. They were too far from the stairwell to dive back in for cover. He watched as Nasira aimed her SCAR rifle and opened fire, punching rounds into its underbelly of shiny weaponry.

The Liberator’s razor-sharp leg clamped down on her. She rolled to one side. The leg smashed the tiled floor and struck at her again. She rolled clear, away from the balcony that overlooked the train station. The Liberator twisted and opened fire, but the only sound was the clicking of parts no longer working properly. The EMP had fucked its loading mechanism.

‘Hey!’ Jay yelled, waving his rifle to get its attention.

Its operator must have heard him because the Liberator swiveled to face him. Jay fired at its sensors. Sparks danced across its armored surface as it strode toward him with large magnificent steps.

‘Oh, fuck,’ he said.

He scrambled to get clear but it was on him in seconds. One of its legs lashed out. He ducked under the leg and rolled under the robot itself. He considered aiming up into its belly but didn’t have time. As soon as the Liberator lifted another leg, he’d be sliced in half.

He kept moving, rolling out from under it and running for the balcony. He reached the glass balustrade and turned as the Liberator pounced on him, its foremost legs poised like spears. He ducked as the legs smashed through the glass, then slid under it again. It lost its footing and tumbled over the balustrade. He looked down to see it topple into the train station, colliding with the suspended Learjet and severing one of its cables. Jay took his SCAR in both hands and moved quickly toward the edge. The Liberator hit the train station floor on its side. From up here, it looked fragile, incapable of harming anything.

Directly below him, Nasira was pulling herself to her feet. She’d fallen into the garden arrangement, which wasn’t altogether a bad thing. She held her rifle in both hands and seemed injury-free.

‘Are you OK?’ Jay said.

‘Fuck me being OK. Shoot that rust-bucket!’

The Liberator was trying to get to its feet, two of its legs moving with surprising flexibility, and he remembered they could right themselves from almost any fallen position. He aimed at the eyelet holding the dangling Learjet by its remaining cable and fired a burst. He missed the steel cable. Nasira joined him, her rounds hitting home and tearing the eyelet from the wall. The Learjet fell on top of the Liberator, pinning it down.

‘That won’t hold for long,’ she said, jumping down from the garden onto the train platform.

She stood a safe distance away and emptied her magazine into the Liberator. It stopped wriggling. Jay jumped down onto the garden, then onto the platform beside her.

‘Take your time,’ she said. ‘Where there’s one motherfucker—’

‘There’s bound to be more,’ Jay said. ‘I know.’

***

A gust of wind howled through the access tunnel, chilling Damien’s arms. The tunnel was a two-lane road that could have been mistaken for any motorway tunnel in America, except it maintained a higher air pressure to stop the smoke and fumes from getting into the service tunnels it connected to. The walls were rocky earth, curving up to a ceiling lined with pipes of various sizes and shapes. The ceiling lights were dead, so everyone except Grace needed to use torches. Grace was ahead of the team, cloaked and scouting for possible threats with her infrared vision.

The tunnel curved slowly to the left and down until it reached the south blast door, placed at a right angle to the tunnel. Damien took Sophia’s daypack with all four EMP devices inside it, then he cuffed and blindfolded her. DC steered her with a hand on her shoulder, keeping her in the center of the team.

The blast door was open just as Denton had said it would be, which Damien was relieved about since it weighed 50,000 pounds and was designed to withstand a nuclear strike. Or at least a nearby nuclear strike.

As they moved through the open blast door, he was surprised to find only two Blue Berets standing guard.

‘Where’s security command?’ he snapped at the Blue Beret on his side. He already knew the location, but needed to sound like a Blue Beret detachment who wasn’t familiar with the base.

The guard hesitated. ‘Straight ahead, first left.’

He made no attempt to scan their RFID chips.

Damien turned to Grace. ‘Let’s move.’

Grace fell into step with him and he was conscious of the rest of his team falling into step behind. The Blue Beret at the blast door would be radioing their presence in to his XO at security command. That was fine, as long as he was convinced they were genuine.

They were inside the OpCenter now, an underground citadel of concrete, steel and the Seraphim super-array. The corridor looked no different from those at Desecheo Island or any of the numerous Fifth Column bases and installations he’d previously been stationed at. High ceilings, glossy white linoleum floors, banks of fluorescent lights and clusters of pipes weaving along the ceiling.

They passed the barracks on the right and a string of labs on the left. Security command was next up on the left. From the map, he knew the OpCenter was deceptively large. It had its own dining facility, hospital, dental surgery and pharmacy, two gyms, a sauna, a barber, bakery and its own self-contained shopping mall. It was also home to many sub-levels of R&D and military operations, all of which he wanted to steer very clear of.

Grace fell back into line and was replaced by Abraham. It was best to keep her face hidden just in case she was on a watch list along with Sophia.

Damien did the talking as they walked into security command. Three Blue Berets at the bank of computers, one of them an officer. Another two on his left, three on his right.

‘Are you in charge?’ Damien called out to the officer.

The man wore a golden oak leaf insignia on his shoulder and moved like a robot.

‘Major,’ he said, his ice blue eyes inspecting Damien’s prisoner with great interest. ‘And who do we have here?’

‘Sir, this is a high-priority target,’ Damien said. ‘Sophia.’

‘Remove the blindfold,’ the major said.

Abraham did as the major instructed.

‘Why, hello there,’ the major said, unsmiling.

Sophia kept her gaze below the major’s while Damien pretended to check her restraints. What he actually did was sever them with the blade she had concealed in her waistband.

‘Are you Sophia?’ the major asked.

‘Your deduction skills are very impressive,’ Sophia said.

‘We caught her impersonating a Blue Beret, sir,’ Damien said.

The major chuckled quietly. ‘I can’t believe she thought that would work.’

With one hand, he gripped her chin tightly and inspected both sides of her face. He extracted her covert earpiece and held it up for Damien to see.

‘Are you forgetting something, sergeant?’ the major said, pleased with himself.

‘We missed it, sir,’ Damien said.

‘This makes me wonder what else you missed,’ the major said.

DC flashed a humorless smile. ‘This.’ His tachi sword glinted in the air and cut the major’s throat.

Sophia had shut her eyes just in time as blood splashed over her face. Damien did the same. Blood burned when it got in your eyes and he didn’t particularly want to be blinded at this crucial point in the operation. Behind him, Denton was working fast. He placed the General’s silicon thumbprint on the door’s security panel. It slid shut.

Damien aimed his pistol and dropped the two Blue Berets at the computers. Grace took out the pair on his right. Damien shifted his aim, covering the room. By this time there were no Blue Berets left standing. And no one on their team was injured.

He turned to see Grace hand Sophia a Glock pistol. DC was standing over a dead Blue Beret, scarlet-slicked tachi blade in one hand, pistol in the other.

Sophia began firing off orders. ‘Clear the bodies. Now!’

Everyone got to work, sliding the bodies to the corners of the room, hiding them wherever they could. Some left crimson smears, but that couldn’t be helped.

‘Grace, lock down the barracks,’ Sophia said. ‘I don’t want any reinforcements joining the party.’

Without a word, Grace moved for the computers, her fingers attacking a keyboard.

Sophia took her backpack from Damien and joined her a moment later. Damien watched her unpack an EMP device but she didn’t arm it yet.

‘Denton, Chickenhead, get ready for the Seraphim super-array,’ she said. ‘Further down, on your right. This level.’

Denton nodded curtly. He stood by the door, Magpul in both hands. Chickenhead grabbed an EMP device, fingers trembling.

‘Abraham, you know your orders?’ Sophia said.

The colonel moved toward the door, his men at his side. ‘Ready and willing.’

She handed him an EMP device and then turned to Damien. ‘You and Grace need to hold this chamber, is that understood?’

‘Loud and clear,’ Damien said.

‘Close it once we move out,’ Sophia said. ‘And don’t open it again until we radio you or we knock four times.’

Their radios should work within the OpCenter, providing everyone was on the same level.

‘Barracks are sealed,’ Grace called out.

Good, Damien thought. That locked out the Blue Berets—all except any patrols.

Sophia set the timer, strapped on a Blue Beret helmet and moved for the door. Denton took the fourth EMP device.

‘Always handy to have a spare,’ he said.

Sophia didn’t argue. With his Magpul wedged under one arm, Denton pressed the silicon fingerprint to the door’s security panel. The door retracted. The corridor was clear outside.

‘Move out,’ Sophia said.

Denton handed the silicon fingerprint to Grace. In return, she gave him her last EMP grenade, in addition to the EMP device he had taken. He slipped the small grenade into a pouch on his vest.

When it was just Grace and Damien left in security command, Grace used the fingerprint to seal the door shut again.

‘Still deciding if it’s a good or a bad thing that we’re sealing ourselves in the OpCenter’s security station,’ Damien said.

Chapter Fifty-Nine

Jay and Nasira reached the newly constructed hotel plaza, just south of Jeppesen terminal. The ceiling was a gleaming white ribcage that arched eighty feet over their heads. The speckled white floor extended seamlessly onto the rail platforms for the connecting train line. When the trains arrived, they’d slot themselves neatly into the plaza floor, but for now the platforms were empty. Beyond them Jay could see the skyline and the train tunnel beneath it. No sign of SWAT or military here. That was good.

On his left, two sets of escalators led to the upper plaza. He walked up one, taking the steps two at a time. Nasira followed him. The upper level looked like something out of Star Trek, although Jay would never admit to watching it. It had the same ribbed white ceiling, a centerpiece fountain and an ultra-wide viewing port that looked out onto the city of Denver.

‘Freeze,’ a voice said from above.

Jay peered up the wide curling staircase. A cluster of carbines were pointed in his direction. A squadron of Abraham’s men. They lowered their weapons when they recognized him and Nasira.

Jay moved with Nasira up the stairs toward them.

‘We have Aviary, she’s safe on level four,’ a squadron member said.

‘Do you have any EMP grenades?’ Nasira asked. ‘Incendiary grenades, anything?’

The squadron leader shook his head. ‘Two have M320s, a few rounds. Why?’

‘We have a fuckload of Liberators coming our way,’ Jay said. ‘That’s why.’

The squadron leader looked confused. ‘What the hell are they?’

‘You don’t want to know,’ Nasira said.

As soon as Jay reached the upper level—the hotel lobby—he looked around for something they could use, anything.

Nasira said to the squadron leader, ‘Can you make a tripwire?’

He rapped his knuckles across his M4 carbine. ‘I can do that and more. 10th Special Forces Group, twelve years,’ he said. ‘Name’s Aaron.’

‘I’m Nasira, this is Jay,’ she said. ‘I need you and whoever can help to grab as many fire extinguishers as we can find.’

‘We’ll make it happen,’ Aaron said.

‘We might just survive this yet.’ Nasira turned to Jay. ‘Any ideas, Einstein?’

‘Where’s the hotel kitchen?’ Jay called out as the squadron split off around him.

One of the men pointed east. ‘Down there, on the left.’

Together, Jay and Nasira ran for the restaurant. There wasn’t much time to waste. In the dining area, there were tables and chairs ready for customers, and the kitchen was new and waiting to be used. Jay searched it for anything that might help them. He found two dozen 22-gallon drums of vegetable oil. He didn’t need to say anything, Nasira knew exactly what he was thinking.

He yelled out to whoever could hear them. ‘We need help here!’

Three men came running, carbines in both hands. Jay steered them toward the two dozen drums.

‘All of these, to the stairs!’ Nasira yelled. ‘Now!’

She disappeared into the bar and returned with bottles of spirits under both arms and a tablecloth draped over her shoulder like a giant scarf.

Jay picked up a drum of oil, lifted it over one shoulder and joined the other men as they ferried them to the stairs. There were five fire extinguishers waiting there, collected by the squadron. Nasira dropped to her knees and started preparing the bottles of alcohol with shredded tablecloth as fuses, while Aaron got stuck into the tripwires with lengths of fishing line. When Jay returned with a second drum, they’d both moved down the stairs to set up the tripwires with fire extinguishers.

‘Guys!’ Jay said, drawing the squadron’s attention. ‘We need to cover the floor down there in oil. Pour from the balcony! Go!’

He opened the valve on a drum and leaned it over the balustrade. The golden oil poured with a satisfying glugging sound to pool on the foyer below. Around him, the rest of the squadron emptied their drums. In less than a minute, they’d coated the floor around the stairs. The oil continued to expand outward, coating half the plaza. Jay moved to a second drum, wishing the spout was larger so it would pour faster. At this rate, it would take them a good ten minutes to empty all the drums.

Aaron was moving up the stairs toward Nasira’s stash of molotov cocktails.

‘Get your men in position, this is our chokepoint,’ Jay told him, pointing at the two rows of escalators the vegetable oil was just starting to reach. ‘Make sure everyone has lighters and molotovs.’

He leaned over the balcony to see Nasira position a tripwire so the fishing line ran in front of the escalators. ‘Nasira, we good to go?’

‘Almost!’ she called back.

Jay heard a thump-thump-thump sound from below. He looked down and saw the hexagonal body of a Liberator bobbing up the escalator. Nasira was still at the top, fiddling with the tripwire. She didn’t even have her SCAR with her.

‘Liberator!’ Jay yelled. ‘Nasira, move!’

The Liberator reached the top of the escalator and snagged the fishing line. A fire extinguisher flared into action, dousing both Nasira and the Liberator in a white cloud.

‘Hold your fire!’ Jay yelled.

The Liberator opened up with deafening gunfire, sweeping across the balcony from west to east and chipping through marble and granite. Jay hit the ground. The EMP had disabled the automatic loader of the Liberator they’d encountered in Concourse C, but this one was wielding a belt-fed weapon. Since the belt was already loaded, the mounted weapon worked just fine.

‘Draw its fire!’ Jay yelled. ‘I can take the shot!’

‘Drawing fire!’ Aaron called from the west balcony.

His shots didn’t go anywhere near the Liberator or Nasira, but were enough to distract the robot. It punched rounds through the balustrade and into the wall.

Jay moved to one knee, adjusted to infrared and sighted the Liberator with his SCAR. The Liberator’s M240 machine gun was pintle-mounted on the side. A short burst from the SCAR and his rounds struck the belt feeder. He ducked again as the Liberator adjusted its aim. A torrent of 7.62mm rounds decimated the balustrade around him.

He crawled south along the balcony, seeking more cover. The Liberator had stopped firing. He risked a glance and noticed the belt feeder had been smashed clean off the machine gun. Nasira was ten feet away, sliding across the oil-slicked floor, weaponless.

A second Liberator clambered up the escalator and headed straight for her. Jay moved to open fire but this operator was smarter. He washed the balcony with gunfire while advancing on Nasira.

Jay checked the fireteam on his side. Two were seeking cover, surrounded by molotovs. Jay waved them away. Nasira would be caught in the blaze if they lobbed one now. A third was slumped against a pillar, oozing deoxygenated blood from his chest. His M4 carbine had an M320 grenade launcher mounted underneath and he was wearing a bandolier of grenades over one shoulder. The M320 was the successor to the M203 launcher Jay had used many times during his time in Project GATE, but this one looked like someone had glued a submachine gun under the barrel of the carbine, creating some sort of bizarre dual weapon.

Jay wriggled across the floor and snatched the carbine, abandoning his SCAR. He checked the breach on the side, found a 40mm grenade already chambered. It was clumsy to use, and with the electronic targeting system fried he had to line up the Liberator with a separate iron sight on the side of the carbine instead of on top.

The Liberator was almost on Nasira. Too close for Jay’s liking. A third Liberator was climbing the escalator.

‘No, you don’t,’ Jay muttered. ‘Grenade!’ he yelled, mostly for Nasira’s benefit.

He fired the high-explosive grenade. It struck the Liberator front-on and detonated on impact.

The second Liberator, moments away from skewering Nasira, spotted him and launched itself nimbly to the balcony. Jay hadn’t expected the Liberators to have such agility given they were weighted machines lugging heavy support weapons. But the robot landed impressively on the half-destroyed balustrade, ten feet away.

A chill ran through his body. He couldn’t grab another grenade and load it in time. He did the only thing he could do: he tossed the M4 at the Liberator’s head and jumped over the balcony, kicking his SCAR over the side with him, into the fountain below. He landed in a crouch and rolled through the water, stayed low and searched the water for his SCAR.

As he found it, the Liberator launched toward him. It landed on top of the rifle, its legs splayed wide to cushion its fall. Jay rolled backward through the fountain, his back hitting its edge. The Liberator steadied itself and locked onto him. Gunfire blasted from overhead. Jay looked up. The squadron couldn’t fire on the Liberator; he was too close. But someone was firing.

Over his shoulder, he saw Nasira, slick with oil. In any other circumstances, he would’ve been turned on by the sight. She aimed her Glock and punched round after round into the Liberator. The rounds did little damage, even though she was aiming for the sensors. The Liberator closed on him.

Jay tightened both hands into fists, submerged them in the water and rendered his core muscles rigid. His body seized up. He couldn’t move now even if he wanted to. A high-voltage surge traveled from his arms, through the water and up the Liberator’s legs. It jerked in position, then toppled sideways. The side-mounted machine gun smashed against the fountain rim. The stench of burning metal and plastic filled his nostrils.

He turned to check on Nasira, only to see a fourth Liberator emerge from the escalator, take aim and lumber toward them. Its spidery legs slipped on the oil. It tried to balance itself, giving the squadron above precious time to tear its mounted machine gun apart.

Jay rolled out of the fountain as the Liberator crashed into it. It got back to its feet and twisted to face Nasira. She reached out, grabbed the handle of an unused fire extinguisher and swung it like a baseball bat, knocking out one of the robot’s legs.

Jay dived under the Liberator, sliding through the oil. He collected Nasira and pushed them both, entangled, across to the foyer wall. Behind them, the squadron opened fire again. A 40mm grenade struck the top of the Liberator, ripping it apart.

‘Get out of the oil,’ Nasira whispered.

Jay pulled himself to his feet. He turned to help her up, but she was already ahead of him, oil-skating her way around the fountain to the balcony stairs.

A sixth Liberator made its way up the escalators, a seventh not far behind. They just keep coming, he thought as he sprinted after Nasira. He slipped and fell onto his forearms, sliding several feet. He crawled the rest of the way to the staircase, reaching the first step with a mouth full of vegetable oil. Nasira was a few steps up. She reached down with one hand and hauled him up.

‘Molotovs!’ she yelled.

The Liberators swept the balcony with gunfire, then directed their rounds downward, combing the stairwell. Jay spat oil and pressed himself flat against the steps. Rounds cracked overhead, obliterating the foyer wall.

The surviving squadron members smashed a salvo of flaming molotovs down onto the foyer floor, igniting the oil. Jay wriggled up the stairs like a drunk penguin, trying to get clear of the approaching Liberator and the blanket of fire.

He watched the fire engulf everything but the fountain.

***

Jay opened his eyes. The last thing he remembered was crawling up the stairs while the Liberators skittered through the flaming foyer. He rolled over and saw the scorched husks of the robots sprawled like metal spiders across the oil-slicked foyer. A few lingering flames flickered across the surface.

Nasira stood over him. She was covered in oil and looked as disgusted as he felt. ‘Thanks for saving me,’ she said.

‘Saving you?’ Jay said. Then he remembered. ‘Oh yeah, I am pretty awesome.’

She was about to walk away when he grabbed her ankle.

‘Hey,’ he said. ‘Thanks for returning the favor.’

She shrugged his hand off. ‘You’re lucky I find you borderline charming.’

‘Borderline?’ He grinned.

Her eyebrows narrowed slightly. ‘Never thought of you as a pious man.’

Jay realized what she was talking about and tucked his father’s cross back under his vest. ‘It’s my father’s.’

‘Yeah, I know that,’ she said. ‘I gave it you.’

‘He never let me forget,’ Jay said, pulling himself into a sitting position.

Nasira offered her hand. He took it and she helped him up. ‘Forget what?’ she asked.

Jay stared past her at a dead squadron member. The surviving members were downstairs now, carefully searching for surviving Liberators.

‘That I let my brother die. I couldn’t save him.’

‘Hey,’ she said, gripping his shoulder. ‘You didn’t let him die.’

‘I did. And I’ll pay for my sins one day.’

Jay sensed someone approach from behind. He turned but there was no one there.

‘What are you looking at?’ Nasira said.

Jay switched to infrared and immediately saw a figure standing twenty feet away. The shocktrooper uncloaked, his Magpul aimed at them. Together, Nasira and Jay slowly raised their hands above their heads. The shocktrooper tossed a couple of plasticuffs at their feet. Jay turned his head, scanning the balcony around the foyer and picking out three more shocktroopers.

‘You’re a slippery pair, aren’t you?’ the shocktrooper said, smiling at his own joke. ‘Extra tight so you can’t escape.’

Nasira sighed and picked up both pairs of plasticuffs.

Chapter Sixty

Sophia and DC entered the OpCenter’s command and control room from a higher level, stepping out onto a steel walkway that wrapped around the sides of the square-shaped room. Unrailed walkways ran around both sides to the end, dropped seven steps and then eight steps more to the ground floor.

The far wall was concave and filled with an impressive grid of monitors, five by four. The monitors were flanked by two columns of analog clocks showing times all around the world. On the ground floor, four long desks were arranged in a diamond formation, seating six people per desk, three on each side. The staff were unarmed personnel in a mix of air force, army and navy uniforms. No other Blue Berets. No covert security. No shocktroopers. No Elohim.

No one looked up to question Sophia and DC’s appearance. Blue Berets were obviously a common sight. As long as they kept moving and didn’t hesitate or look confused, they would be fine. And that’s what Sophia did, her backpack over one shoulder, her SCAR rifle pointed non-threateningly at the floor. She approached the computer operator on the corner nearest to her and told the woman she needed to check her computer. DC suggested the operator could take a cigarette break while they worked, and she nodded enthusiastically, gathered her ID and cigarettes and departed the room, her heels clicking on the steel steps.

Sophia lowered her daypack to the ground. Without removing the EMP, she armed it and—checking to see that DC had posted himself at the northwest corner—set the timer for fifteen minutes. She needed to allow everyone enough time to get out of the room and begin exfiltrating while the EMPs detonated.

The entrance doors slid open. Sophia looked up at the steel balcony to see two security personnel walk in. Their white uniforms and swords were unmistakable. Elohim.

She considered a casual exit with DC, but that idea evaporated the moment she saw Cecilia, followed by a third Elohim carrying a sword across his back.

Cecilia spoke loudly, addressing all staff. ‘Ladies and gentlemen, I need you to evacuate command and control. Immediately.’

DC tried to move with the crowd, but Cecilia pointed at him. ‘Not you. Security personnel will remain in place. Thank you.’

Sophia watched from under her helmet as another pair of Elohim entered. This time, they brought friends: Abraham and his two men. They were unarmed and bound with their hands behind their backs. The Elohim prodded them down the walkway and onto the ground floor. Following instruction, they sat on leather office chairs, clear of the desks. Sophia remained where she stood at the corner desk, making a quick adjustment to her radio so that it automatically transmitted conversation over the channel.

‘I need you to place your weapons on the ground and sit down,’ Cecilia said. ‘Both of you.’

Five Elohim. Sophia didn’t have any other option right now. She complied, feigning reluctance. She hadn’t said as much to anyone on her team, but she was hoping to be caught. She wanted this. As she sat on a chair and kicked away from the desk, she knew what needed to be done.

She waited for Cecilia or the Elohim to inspect the daypack under the desk, but no one noticed it. That’s a small bonus, she thought.

Cecilia left two of her five Elohim at the entrance doors, which sealed shut again. She walked to the ground floor.

‘To be completely honest, Sophia,’ she said, ‘I wasn’t expecting you so soon.’

‘I got impatient,’ Sophia said.

‘It was a nice trick, detonating the explosives at Peterson Air Force Base. I almost fell for it,’ Cecilia said. ‘I suppose you have your resistance playmates to thank for such a coordinated strategy. It got you this far, at least.’

Sophia watched carefully as Cecilia took the steps to the ground floor and came to a stop in front of her, but not too close. One of the Elohim tossed Sophia some plasticuffs, waiting patiently for her to bind herself. She did so, tightening the cuffs with her teeth. Nearby, DC, Abraham and his two men did the same.

‘Tie their legs to the chairs,’ Cecilia said. ‘Remove their radios. We’re going to be here for a while.’

The Elohim got busy stripping Sophia of her P99 pistol, her belt, radio and knives. Sophia hoped they wouldn’t switch off her radio or discover it was set as voice activated.

‘You’re not going to kill me?’ she said.

‘If I wanted you dead, I would’ve had you killed in Boracay.’

‘You almost did. You killed Freeman, you killed Benito, you killed Schlosser.’

The Elohim placed her pistol, radio, belt and knives on the desk behind Cecilia, unaware of the EMP ticking away underneath.

Cecilia’s eyes narrowed. ‘The scientist? Yes, he had to go. However, Freeman decided to take matters into his own hands.’

‘What do you mean?’ Sophia said.

‘You don’t …’ Cecilia paused. A faint smile crept across her lips. ‘Freeman killed himself before we could pull him in. Such a shame, really.’

‘The shocktroopers killed him!’ Sophia shouted.

‘No, dear,’ Cecilia said. ‘He bit into an ampule concealed inside the filter of a cigarette.’

Sophia bit back tears. She knew about Freeman’s cyanide ampule; he’d shown her once. She’d hoped he’d never have to use it. Nasira hadn’t told her the truth. Freeman had killed himself on her watch.

The Elohim handed Sophia’s radio and knives to Cecilia, who placed them neatly on the desk. She picked up Sophia’s P99 and inspected it.

‘But that’s OK,’ she said with a smile. ‘I have you and DC, and hopefully that’s all I need.’

Sophia needed to find out what Cecilia was getting at, and quickly. ‘What do you need?’

‘I need to know that you’re OK. Do you require medical attention? Are any of your team members hurt?’

Before Sophia could respond, Cecilia aimed the P99 and shot one of Abraham’s men.

Sophia swallowed. She didn’t need to look over to know he was dead.

‘Whatever you want to know, we’ll tell you!’ Abraham yelled. ‘Stop this madness!’

Cecilia ignored him. ‘How large is your team, Sophia?’

‘One less now,’ she said.

‘Have the squadron search the floor,’ Cecilia ordered her Elohim. She aimed the P99 at Sophia. ‘They’ll find them.’

She strode over to Abraham. ‘You’re new. Is Sophia running out of friends?’

Abraham glared at her, but said nothing.

Cecilia hadn’t noticed the EMP inside the daypack yet, even though it was right at her feet. Sophia tried to remember how many minutes remained. Maybe twelve, ten; she’d lost count.

‘Have you been suffering from any unusual symptoms in the last six months?’ Cecilia asked Sophia. ‘Headaches? Blackouts? Dizziness?’

Sophia knew what she was implying. The mystery vial she’d injected herself with.

‘This one time, I bit my tongue,’ she said.

‘You injected yourself with a locator probe,’ Cecilia said.

‘That’s not possible.’

‘A year ago I thought that too,’ Cecilia said. ‘But it turns out our R&D are really ahead of the curve. We have all manner of things to tag people—insect pheromones, thermal fingerprint detection, nanocrystals, all sorts of fun ways to keep tabs on them. But my favorite is the retrovirus. Invisible, microscopic and it can be tracked from halfway around the world. That’s what you injected yourself with.’

‘You’ve been following me the whole time.’ Sophia hung her head. ‘Jesus.’ Her stomach contorted at the thought of Freeman and Benito dying because she’d led the shocktroopers right to them. All this time, she’d been a beacon on the Fifth Column’s radar, flashing a big neon ‘come kill us’ sign for everyone.

She swallowed and pushed those thoughts away. They weren’t going to help her get out of this alive. To do that, she needed something to work with.

‘The word on the street is you’re creating an army of psychopaths,’ she said.

‘No.’ Cecilia shook her head thoughtfully. ‘I think you’re missing the point. Or the street has been manipulating the facts, as he is wont to do.’

‘So I’m wrong then?’

‘My interest is only in advancing humanity,’ Cecilia said. ‘We have dark times ahead and we need to adapt to survive.’ She held a vial up to the fluorescent light. ‘This is my gift to you. The anti-Chimera vector.’

‘I’ve heard about that,’ Sophia said. ‘Thanks all the same, but I’ll pass.’

‘I know your pain,’ Cecilia said.

Sophia felt a growl deep inside her throat. ‘But you don’t feel it.’

‘And you don’t have to. Not any more. Do you know what the perfect soldier is, Sophia? The perfect soldier is someone who can do anything and think they can get away with it. And even if they can’t, they believe they can.’

‘So it’s an anti-morality drug.’

‘I understand your skepticism, but even you, a part of you, takes comfort in the idea of no longer being tormented by your atrocities.’ She walked around Sophia with slow, measured steps. ‘And you’ve committed a few, to say the least. No one ever walks out of this clean.’ She leaned over and spoke into Sophia’s ear. ‘But why shouldn’t they?’

‘By removing the consequences, you’re cutting out what’s human. Which I suppose makes perfect sense to you.’

‘I wouldn’t waste your breath patronizing me,’ Cecilia said. ‘Look at it this way: if you had a wounded arm that could be treated for infection, would you treat it?’ She smiled at her own cleverness. It made Sophia’s stomach fold. ‘And how is that any worse than a soldier with a wounded soul? If you could disinfect it?’

‘That’s a wonderful paramoralism,’ Sophia said, ‘but it’s pretty much moral lobotomy.’

Cecilia crossed her arms. ‘The moral dilemma isn’t whether the soldier should suffer or not; the moral dilemma is war itself.’

‘And a legion of emotionally neutered soldiers is your answer to that?’

‘Tell me this,’ Cecilia said. ‘A rape victim stabs her rapist with a knife. It’s self-defense. But the doctors have to treat the rapist’s wounds, whether they like it or not. He will be healed, but the victim still has to live with it.’ She wasn’t smiling now. ‘Why should she? Why should the rapist be healed and the victim left to lick her own wounds? Why can’t she have the right to heal as well? Why should her scars remain?’

Sophia shook her head. ‘Somehow I doubt that’s the application you have in mind.’

‘It’s not just that,’ Cecilia said. ‘These soldiers will see more clearly. They will think more logically. Rationally. Unburdened by fear.’ She held the vial between two fingertips and a thumb. ‘It’s exactly what this world needs right now.’

‘Have you seen the world out there?’ Sophia said evenly. ‘What this world needs right now is a miracle.’

‘And it came to you,’ Cecilia said. ‘And you came to me. See? Things do have an interesting way of working out.’

She raised Sophia’s P99 and shot another of Abraham’s men.

Sophia couldn’t stop herself looking over this time. Abraham’s face was a shade paler and flecked with the blood of his men. He stared through Cecilia, not at her.

‘For who can make that straight, which he hath made crooked,’ he whispered.

Cecilia ignored him and pulled up a chair in front of Sophia. The command and control room was unnervingly silent except for the thrum of computer fans.

‘You have something. Something that belongs to me,’ she said.

Sophia had no idea what Cecilia was talking about. She’d have to play along until she figured it out.

‘So I’d like to propose an exchange,’ Cecilia said. ‘Information that leads to the recovery of this will lead to the release of your friends.’

Sophia smirked. ‘I don’t have any friends.’

Cecilia rolled her eyes. ‘At this rate you won’t.’

Under her instruction, one of her Elohim fired his PEP rifle at DC. Plasma exploded over his chest and the pressure wave threw him off the chair and onto the floor. The Elohim hadn’t tied his feet to the chair like they had Sophia and the others. DC screamed in pain, then lay oddly still.

Sophia tried to relax her clenched fists. Cecilia wanted a reaction and she planned to give her as little as possible. DC would be paralyzed for a short time, but he would survive.

Cecilia turned Sophia’s chair around so she could see the monitors on the wall. They each showed the same video feed. A fiber-optic camera fitted to someone’s chest. Nasira and Jay were kneeling on the roof of the hotel. Their wrists and ankles were bound by plasticuffs and they were blindfolded. Their bodies were soaking wet and sagged with exhaustion. Wind ruffled their hair, which was matted with blood.

‘My property for their lives,’ Cecilia said.

‘There’s nothing stopping you from killing them,’ Sophia said. ‘There’s no advantage to my agreement.’

Cecilia whipped Sophia’s chair back so they were face to face. ‘I can always torture it out of you.’

‘No, you can’t,’ Sophia said. ‘I’ll tell you what you want to hear, but it won’t be true. I’ll make up anything just to stop the pain. We both know the purpose of torture and it isn’t to extract intelligence.’

‘Interesting.’ Cecilia sat on the desk and crossed her legs. ‘So what do you propose?’

‘Release them and I’ll take you to your property.’

She still had no idea what this property was or what Cecilia planned on doing with it, but it was all she had for now.

‘There’s nothing stopping you from holding out,’ Cecilia said.

‘You still have my team here. If I hold out, you kill DC and Abraham. You have enough leverage in both camps.’

Cecilia seemed to think on it for a moment. ‘I’m inclined to disagree. You know that I can eventually extract it from you. I don’t need torture. All I need is this vial—the anti-Chimera vector—and a generous layer of programming.’

‘You don’t have the time,’ Sophia said.

Cecilia smiled. ‘Let me guess. The code will be recovered by friends of yours if you’re captured?’

The code. What code was she after?

Sophia returned the smile. ‘Now you’re catching on.’

‘Where is this code, Sophia?’

‘What do you plan to do with it?’ Sophia countered.

‘You’ll see soon enough.’ Cecilia turned to her Elohim. ‘Tell them to kill one of her friends. Just one for now.’

Sophia waited to see if the order would go through. She wanted to know if Cecilia was bluffing. The Elohim spoke into his radio.

‘Stop,’ she said.

Cecilia nodded to the Elohim. He withdrew the order.

Sophia needed two things right now. Firstly, she needed to give Cecilia something to keep things moving until the EMP detonated in the command and control room. Secondly, she needed more information. But to give Cecilia something, she needed the information. Which meant she was stuck.

Reverse interrogation was difficult on a psychopath, let alone one as unusually clever as Cecilia. What’s more, it was hard to determine if anything she said was reliable. A psychopath could lie convincingly, and would pass a lie detector test without incident. For Cecilia, truth and lies were one and the same. But when Sophia played the deception game, her conscience betrayed her with psychological signatures that could be picked up by an eye as sharp as Cecilia’s. Cecilia knew the psychological terrain of a human better than a human did.

‘Tell me what the code is for and I’ll tell you where it is,’ Sophia said.

‘You’re stalling,’ Cecilia said. ‘In fact, I’d rather show you. But all in good time.’

‘Tell me or no deal.’

Cecilia smiled. ‘Actually, you’re not stalling at all. Quite the opposite. You’re rushing.’

Sophia grew nervous. She did her best to appear relaxed. Cecilia walked to the desk and snatched up the daypack underneath. She looked inside and found the EMP.

‘This is interesting,’ she said, and turned off the timer. ‘Now that we have time on our hands again, I’ll be more than happy to answer your question. That is what you wanted, isn’t it?’

Sophia exhaled slowly. Now she was screwed. She had to rely on the rest of her team now.

‘You never left the Fifth Column, did you?’ she said.

Cecilia sat down in the chair before her. ‘See, now you’re catching on. This is the Sophia I missed. The Sophia who could analyze everything, leave no stone unturned, put the pieces together in a way that no one else could.’ She leaned toward her slightly. ‘But you seem to be missing a piece.’

Sophia blinked. ‘Please enlighten me.’

A grin tugged at one side of Cecilia’s lips. ‘You don’t even know what the code is for, do you?’

‘I have an idea.’

‘Please, I’m all ears.’

‘I’d say Freeman took it. And you’ve been trying to get it back. Am I on the money so far?’

‘Perhaps.’

‘Denton told me the anti-Chimera vector is one aspect of your warfighter program. So I figure the Chimera vector is the other side of the coin,’ Sophia said. ‘But I also figure the core of this program is something you’ve been missing for quite some time. Something that wasn’t really yours to begin with.’ She allowed herself a smile. ‘And it kills you that you’ve come so close and failed.’

‘The virus is mine,’ Cecilia snapped. ‘Denton is impulsive and self-absorbed. Trust me, Sophia, he’s the last person you want playing with something so powerful.’

And there it is, Sophia thought. Exactly what I’m looking for. Desperation. It drove even the most experienced interrogator to fill the gaps, and Cecilia had just filled one hell of a gap. She was searching for a virus. A code for a virus. And for some reason she thought Sophia had it.

‘Those installations you’re building,’ Sophia said. ‘They aren’t installations at all. They’re excavations.’

‘Smart cookie,’ Cecilia said. ‘Meteor crash sites, no less. That’s how the first virus was found, many, many years ago. Cometary viruses have a tendency to produce all sorts of interesting genetic variations. It’s where our stories of giants and dwarves come from. And even raging cannibalism. And sometimes even perfection.’

‘Is that where you hoped to find the virus—a meteor crash site? Did you ever succeed?’

‘Oh, it was found many years ago, but then it was lost. You know how you’re looking for something and it’s right in front of you?’ Cecilia said. ‘I know you want to stop me, Sophia, I know you consider what I’m doing to be wrong, but this world needs me. And it needs you. And we need it. If I can’t find this virus again, there will be no world. There will be no us.’

‘Yeah, because giving you a virus always ends well,’ Sophia said.

‘This isn’t just any virus!’ Cecilia tossed her chair aside. ‘This is the goddamn Phoenix!’

She was on the edge now, which meant more gaps could be filled.

‘I’m sure you can make do,’ Sophia said. ‘You’ve always been good at that.’

‘No!’ Cecilia yelled. ‘Don’t you get it?’ She took a moment to catch her breath. ‘The greatest shock of genomic science was the discovery that the human genome contains more viral genes than human genes. Do you understand what that means? Our genome is made from thousands of viruses that infected our distant ancestors. The viruses inserted their DNA into ours.’

‘Our DNA isn’t entirely from this planet,’ Sophia said.

‘Exactly,’ Cecilia said.

‘It is the work of God,’ Abraham said softly.

‘You might need to revise that book of yours,’ Cecilia told him. ‘Your God is a virus from outer space.’

Abraham started laughing. ‘That’s the most ridiculous thing I’ve ever heard.’

She aimed the P99 at Abraham and squeezed the trigger. The pistol bucked in her hand and Abraham’s head tore apart. His body jittered in the chair then fell still.

Sophia swallowed. Abraham wasn’t her favorite person, but he hadn’t deserved that.

‘Project Phoenix,’ Cecilia said, ‘the mythical bird that rose from its own ashes. The very first super-soldier project. Before GATE. Before Seraphim. Before you. Before me.’

Sophia was still trying to wrap her mind around what Cecilia was saying. All of this work, the research and development, the test subjects and operatives—it was all spurred by a simple virus.

‘There are many variations of psychopaths that exist today,’ Cecilia continued. ‘Some are more suited to lead, others more suited to follow. A schizoidal psychopath like Marx, Freud, the current US president or even Denton—they possess dull emotions, excellent speculative reasoning, and their ability to manipulate is very effective. But they’re impulsive.’

‘Thrill-seekers,’ Sophia said.

‘Yes. Their downfall is that they can be manipulated effectively. If you put the president under extreme stress he will collapse into a state of schizophrenia. He makes the perfect patsy, but he’s far from perfect. The Phoenix virus, on the other hand, is perfection. It has all the strengths of the psychopath without the weaknesses.’

Sophia remembered that Freeman had called her the Phoenix. Did he mean she was some sort of prehistoric psychopath? But that was ridiculous. Unless she was carrying the virus somehow. Women typically carried the psychopath genes without being psychopaths themselves. But if she was a carrier, then the anti-psychopath Chimera vector she’d unleashed on the world last year would have killed her along with all the other carriers. None of this made sense.

She didn’t have the answers yet, and she needed to buy her team more time. Just a little bit more.

Chapter Sixty-One

‘Are you hearing this?’ Chickenhead said.

Already he was starting to annoy Denton. ‘Keep walking,’ he said. ‘Cecilia was always into some crazy shit.’

Denton had, in fact, been listening to the conversation very intently. But everything Cecilia had said, he’d heard before during his work with his father during the Second World War. The Nazis had carried out varied and often fruitless research into achieving human perfection. While Hitler was busy absorbing European territory, Denton and his father were assigned to an expedition in Siberia. It was here that his father recovered samples of a virus from a meteor fragment: what Cecilia would later call the Phoenix virus. All livings things had hundreds, thousands of genes imported by viruses. That was after all how Denton was able to insert the Chimera vectors into himself.

After the war, the virus remained in Denton’s father’s possession, its value overlooked for more than forty years until Fifth Column virologists, under Denton’s own command, found retrovirus-like segments in the human genome. They were able to track these segments down to an original functional virus—the Phoenix virus. Project Phoenix was Denton’s first super-soldier project. And his first—and hopefully not his last—attempt to create a super-psychopath.

But first things first: he needed to fry this Seraphim super-array.

He strode along the elevated walkway that snaked through the super-array, Chickenhead in tow with his inane questions. Once Denton was satisfied he’d found the precise center of the super-array, he told Chickenhead to turn around so he could open his daypack and carefully remove the EMP device. Denton kept his EMP device in his own daypack for now.

‘There’s no one in here,’ Chickenhead said.

Denton set the timer to fifteen minutes. ‘And that surprises you?’

‘I’ve been in a constant state of surprise for the last two weeks,’ Chickenhead said. ‘Getting used to it.’

Denton removed the knife from the daypack and pivoted, sliced for the artery in Chickenhead’s inner leg. Chickenhead moved ahead of him, the knife cutting air. Denton tried again, blade running for the jugular. Chickenhead weaved to one side, his hand running along Denton’s arm and catching him across the neck. A fist drilled in below Denton’s ribcage, driving a shockwave of pain further inside and stealing his breath. Gasping, he dropped to one knee.

Chickenhead was twenty feet away, eyes wide.

‘Interesting moves you have there,’ Denton said.

‘There’s more where that came from, mate.’

Chickenhead went for his pistol. It wasn’t there.

Denton was holding it. He smiled. ‘Sorry, kiddo. End of the line.’

***

‘The Phoenix virus was never in a vial,’ Cecilia told Sophia. ‘Freeman didn’t steal it from a fridge. He stole it from Project GATE itself.’

‘I have the virus,’ Sophia said.

‘No, the virus has you. It’s had you since you were born. Did you ever wonder why you didn’t have an inherent ability like all your friends? You have the Phoenix. You were largely unaware, but long before we took you from your family and enrolled you in Project GATE, you were a star pupil of Project Phoenix.’

Sophia’s mind reeled at the thought. She had lived with her family her entire life up until Project GATE. All that time, the Fifth Column had been taking her blood and testing it under the guise of vaccinations. The Fifth Column had been plotting her life before she’d even had a chance to live it.

‘We had several Phoenix candidates in Project GATE,’ Cecilia said. ‘You were the only one who survived the engineered flu exposure. That was our second confirmation that you were genuine.’

Sophia knew exactly what she was talking about. The other three children; the sealed glass cubicles. She’d watched those children die violent deaths around her while scientists scribbled notes on fucking notepads.

‘The Fifth Column had been crunching your DNA for a decade. It’s the reason Denton recruited you,’ Cecilia said. ‘It’s the reason Freeman stole the code and defected from the Fifth Column. It’s the reason I pulled you out of the project and into the Akhana. It’s the reason I allowed you and your friends to survive for so long. Why do you think the shocktroopers in the Philippines never touched you?’

Sophia remembered the shocktrooper in the bank. He just strode right past her. He’d injured her, incapacitated her to the point where she could no longer interfere, but he’d let her live.

‘We couldn’t risk killing you,’ Cecilia said. ‘Although one shocktrooper almost did just that with a misplaced grenade. Had he survived the incident he would have been adequately punished for his direct violation of orders. You see, Freeman only trusted two people in this world. And they’re sitting right before me.’

‘And you’re certain it’s me?’ Sophia said.

Cecilia turned to DC and Sophia followed her gaze. He wasn’t lying on the ground any more, he was standing. His plasticuffs had been cut.

‘Yes,’ Cecilia said. ‘Because he was mine all along.’

‘I’m sorry, Sophia,’ DC said.

Sophia refused to acknowledge him. Instead, she focused on Cecilia.

‘Find Denton and decapitate him with that ridiculous sword of yours,’ Cecilia told DC.

‘Ma’am.’

Sophia watched from the edge of her vision as DC collected Abraham and his men’s pistols, then climbed the stairs to leave. She tried to hold down the centrifuge of anger inside. Her hands were trembling and she knew Cecilia could see them.

‘You’re the blueprint the Nazis were searching for, only you hadn’t been born yet,’ Cecilia said, the P99 still in hand. ‘You’re the blueprint Denton was searching for. You’re the blueprint I was searching for. You should have seen my face when I looked at your blood work. It’s amazing. It’s the reason you were immune to the anti-psychopath Chimera vector.’

‘The anti-psychopath Chimera vector should have killed me,’ Sophia said. ‘I’m a carrier of the psychopath genes. I should be dead.’

She wasn’t saying that because it seemed logical. It also seemed right. She knew she deserved such an end more than most.

‘Couldn’t you just take a blood sample and fuck off?’ she spat.

Cecilia laughed softly. ‘I’ll need quite a lot of blood for all the testing I have planned. And without the code, it would take another decade to isolate the virus. It’s a needle in a haystack I don’t have the time to search for a second time around.’

‘So I’m another of your lab rats?’ Sophia yelled. ‘All of this shit, and for what? So you can lock me up and masturbate over my genetics?’

Cecilia frowned. ‘That’s not quite how I’d put it, but yes. What you have inside you is an inherited endogenous retrovirus. It’s integrated into your DNA. You have the intelligence and resourcefulness of a Phoenix but you lack the cool clarity and logic. You have what is called a partial activation.’

‘Clarity and logic, huh? That sounds like the psychopath part. I can live without that.’

‘With the code, I can begin to isolate and replicate the entire Phoenix virus,’ Cecilia said. ‘Freeman only ever entrusted one other living person with it. I’ve had DC in place for years and Freeman didn’t give him a damn thing.’

‘The code,’ Sophia said, mostly to herself. She remembered the piece of paper Freeman had given her in the mountains. He’d told her it was the access code for the Akhana darknet, but now she knew it was something very different. The code was the chromosomal locations of the Phoenix virus in her own DNA. Cecilia had needed Freeman alive to interrogate the code out of him. No wonder he’d taken his own life before she could capture him.

‘And I suppose you think I have the code?’ she said.

‘I know you have it, dear.’

Sophia had memorized the code, but the moment she handed it over she would lose any leverage she had. Nasira and Jay would be executed, and she would be a Petri dish for Cecilia for a long time to come, possibly forever.

She smiled. ‘Freeman left the Fifth Column. He stole the code and left you with nothing.’

‘This is my final offer!’ Cecilia yelled suddenly. ‘I’ll let your friends live if you give me the code. I’ll let you live if you give me the code. And then I will move to the next stage. I’ll even release you once I’ve finished with all the samples I need. You have my word.’

‘Your word dipped in value last year,’ Sophia said.

‘So did your friendships.’

‘I’m curious, what is the next stage?’ Sophia asked. ‘A new army? A new version of shocktroopers?’

‘No,’ Cecilia snapped. ‘The next stage is me.’

Chapter Sixty-Two

‘We don’t have long,’ Damien said.

Grace didn’t reply. She was watching the security command blast door. The Elohim were getting ready to breach it.

‘Denton, do you read?’ she said into her mic. ‘Colonel Abraham, can you hear me?’ She turned to Damien. ‘Nothing.’

Damien nodded. ‘They’ve captured everyone.’

Grace picked up the EMP device Sophia had planted earlier. ‘We’ll have to blow the super-array ourselves’

‘Are you serious?’ Damien said. ‘We’ll be lucky to make it out of this room.’

Grace slipped the EMP device into her daypack. ‘Or we can stand here and wait for them to capture or kill us,’ she said. ‘The longer we wait, the worse our chances are.’ She strode toward the door and used her hexachromatic vision to look through it. ‘Wait. They’re moving away.’

‘Where to?’

‘Past the super-array entrance. They just ran right past it.’

She took the dead major’s ID and swiped it on the door’s control panel. The door slid open.

Damien shrugged. ‘It’s alright for you, you can just go invisible. I get shot.’

He followed Grace to the Seraphim super-array, which was a short walk down the corridor and the first turn right. As he tried to walk as calmly as possible, the chatter between Cecilia and Sophia continued in his ear. Before them, the super-array glittered for miles, hundreds upon hundreds of spires needling toward dizzying heights, almost touching the distant milky-white ceiling.

Grace didn’t hesitate to step out onto the central walkway. Damien wanted to move softly to avoid detection, but she sprinted ahead, her boots rattling the steel. The echo carried through the enormous chamber, bouncing off spires and walls, multiplied many times over. It sounded like an army was descending on them.

Grace drew up short ahead. When he caught up with her, she was busy inspecting something behind a set of pipes. Right beside her, Chickenhead lay crumpled awkwardly on his back, one leg retracted behind his hip. Gunshot wounds to the chest and head, obliterating the back of his skull.

‘Oh shit,’ Damien said.

‘Funny how Denton isn’t around,’ Grace said. ‘Hey, I found it.’

Denton and Chickenhead had lodged the EMP device behind the pipes that ran from the walkway to the base of the spires. Unless you were looking for it, you wouldn’t know it was there.

‘Guess we won’t need ours after all,’ Damien said.

‘The timer’s already ticking,’ Grace said. ‘Eleven minutes to go.’

‘Chickenhead was probably shot four minutes ago,’ Damien said. ‘Question is, was it Denton?’

‘If it was, that means he’s still on the loose. Which might not be a bad thing.’

‘We just lost a man and you think that’s a good thing?’

‘It’s all we have right now,’ she said.

She stepped closer to him. Her hand found his again. He went to pull away but she held firm.

‘Damien,’ she said. ‘My first operation—’

‘I don’t want to know.’

‘I failed it,’ she said.

He didn’t know what to say. ‘Oh.’

For a moment, everything around him was suspended in space. He ran his hand across her cheek and kissed her. Her lips were as soft as he remembered. She kissed him back, over his lower lip and again over the corner of his mouth. His hand moved over her neck and—

Cecilia’s voice crackled in his earpiece. He pulled away to listen intently.

‘We are standing on the threshold of the next cataclysm,’ she said.

‘And what if it all goes wrong?’ Sophia replied. ‘Have you thought of that?’

‘We all have switches in place, to start over,’ Cecilia said.

‘You mean like a kill switch?’ Sophia said.

‘It was a nice trick,’ Cecilia said, ‘sealing the barracks. It would’ve worked too, had you not got caught. As of this moment, my shiny new soldiers are combing the OpCenter, hunting down your little friends.’

Cecilia had ignored Sophia’s question about the kill switch. But Damien had noticed it.

‘And since we have your beloved Nasira and Jay,’ Cecilia said, ‘there aren’t many people left to save you, I’m afraid.’

Damien stopped in his tracks. Jay. They had Jay. He broke into a run. Back across the walkway, out of the super-array chamber.

‘Damien!’ Grace called out. ‘Hold up!’

He slowed to a normal pace when he reached the chamber exit and entered the lit corridor calmly, Magpul in both hands. He passed a four-man patrol of Blue Berets. They barely even noticed him.

When he reached security command he realized he didn’t have an ID to swipe that would let him in. Grace was behind him.

‘Open the door,’ he said.

‘Why?’ she hissed.

‘Do you want to argue out here where Cecilia’s battalion can find us, or in there?’

Grace swiped the card so hard it clipped his arm. The door retracted and Damien moved inside. Grace was beside him every step of the way, pausing only to seal the door behind them.

‘What are you doing?’ she asked.

Damien focused on the computers. He knew what needed to be done.

‘Cecilia said she has switches in place to start again. Don’t you get it? She’s talking about the kill switch. We can transmit the kill switch using the Seraphim super-array and terminate her entire army. If we focus the burst wide enough, we’ll get every shocktrooper in the entire country. We can save Sophia, and we can save Jay and Nasira.’

‘I am pleasantly surprised to hear your voices,’ Cecilia said, her voice piercing Damien’s earpiece.

Damien fell silent. Cecilia had picked up the radio; she could hear their chatter.

Grace mouthed: Switch it off.

Damien waved a hand: not yet.

‘Grace, honey, would you mind telling me your location? My soldiers won’t hurt you. I’d just like to have a little chat.’

Grace shook her head at Damien.

‘Or I can always kill one of your friends,’ Cecilia said. ‘Sophia perhaps? Or one of your pals topside? Nasira?’

Damien wasn’t about to gamble with Jay’s life.

‘We’re in security command,’ he said.

Grace yelled a silent No but he ignored her. He wasn’t going to lose Jay over this. He returned his attention to the computer. Their only way out was the kill switch.

‘Oh, Damien,’ Cecilia said, ‘I suppose you’re aware that the kill switch will terminate my army and all my precious shocktroopers. That’s no doubt why you’re in security command overriding the Seraphim controls. But I wonder if you realize it will also kill Grace.’

Damien’s fingers froze at the keyboard. ‘You’re lying.’

‘That’s why she’s here,’ Cecilia said. ‘Her goal is the same as yours: to destroy the Seraphim super-array. But her reasons are very different. She wants to make sure the kill switch can never be used.’

Damien suddenly felt unbearably cold. To save Jay and Nasira, he would need to kill Grace.

Grace moved away from him. She pointed her pistol at his head.

‘I’m sorry,’ she said. ‘I can’t let you do it.’

***

Denton ducked under an S-bend pipe, its joint flexible to accommodate earthquakes and seismic shockwaves. He reached the southern wall that faced the excavated water reservoirs. Each reservoir held over one million gallons of water. He only needed the one.

The last item in Chickenhead’s daypack was a high-explosive charge Aviary had made for them. He removed it and placed it on the wall. Like the EMP devices, there was a timer attached. It was more reliable than using radio frequency, especially if Cecilia had the foresight—and she would—to jam such frequencies. He set the timer as the second hand on his watch struck twelve.

Still dressed as a Blue Beret, Denton made his way through the north corridor, past the hospital and the systems center. Two lines of soldiers hustled past in urban camouflage and gray helmets and carrying the Blue Berets’ standard-issue Magpul PDRs. He strode confidently past them, giving a slight nod. Their gazes passed over his face but they didn’t attempt to stop him. Apparently, he wasn’t the droid they were looking for.

He cut right, moving past the empty shopping mall and cuboid civilian accommodation. He found the north blast door. It was closed, five Blue Berets posted there. More than he’d expected, but that was fine.

‘Where’s the maintenance crew?’ he shouted. ‘The south door isn’t closing!’

One of the Blue Berets piped up. ‘That’d be us.’

Denton hadn’t expected that but he could work with it. ‘We need you there now,’ he said.

The Blue Beret who’d spoken turned to three of the others. ‘With me, let’s go.’

When they’d disappeared around the corner, he turned his attention to the remaining three. One of them looked on edge.

‘Do you know what’s going on?’ he asked.

‘We’re on high alert,’ Denton said as he approached.

‘Yeah, no shit,’ the Blue Beret said.

Denton headbutted him, and shot the other two with his Glock before they could draw their rifles.

‘Yeah, no shit,’ he said and moved for the blast door controls.

The whine of the mechanics as the door gradually parted drowned out the chaos in the corridors. Denton opened a red metal cabinet next to the door controls, lifted the phone receiver there and put it to his ear. While Cecilia was wasting her time with Sophia, he had other plans.

He checked his Glock magazine. It was empty. All he had was a round in the chamber. He reached down and snatched a pistol from one of the dead Blue Berets. He aimed it at the headbutted guard who was still writhing on the floor. The trigger wouldn’t squeeze.

‘Fuck,’ Denton said. They had RFIDs on their pistols now.

He drew his knife and penetrated behind the guard’s collarbone, nicking the aorta, then stepped back, forearm shielding his face from the gush of blood.

He wiped his knife on his leg and checked his watch.

‘Precisely ten seconds until you, my friend, bleed out and my explosives go boom boom,’ he said.

Chapter Sixty-Three

Cecilia felt for a vein in Sophia’s restrained arm. Sophia focused on the light-colored liquid in the hypodermic needle’s vial: the anti-Chimera vector. She was seconds away from having her conscience obliterated. It was easier than months of programming, that was for sure.

‘It’s unfortunate that everyone around you has a habit of dying,’ Cecilia said. ‘I suppose it’s an occupational hazard.’

Sophia smiled. ‘I can only hope you’re part of that statistic.’

Cecilia slipped the needle into Sophia’s vein, then paused as Denton’s voice crackled over the PA speakers.

‘Surf’s up, bitches!’ he said.

The side wall of the command and control room exploded, spewing hunks of concrete, and water surged through, knocking Cecilia off her feet.

Sophia braced herself, the needle still inserted in her arm. She went under, her chair carrying her into the staircase railing. She forced her head above water, gasping for air.

Cecilia lunged forward, withdrew the needle and ran up the stairs. An Elohim pulled her up higher, dropping his PEP rifle into the water. It was useless now, so he left it.

Near her feet, Sophia noticed one of her knives bounce along the floor. Her hands were fastened behind the chair so she tried to move her boots forward. They weren’t going anywhere. The knife skittered past her. She tipped herself forward, splashing headfirst into the water. All sounds—the klaxons, the door opening and soldiers running past, Cecilia barking orders—disappeared, replaced by the soft push of water against her eardrums. She landed on the knife, her cheek pinning the blade. She moved her face across it. Blood clouded her vision. She nudged it downward with her chin, grasped it in her mouth and tried to sit up again. But she couldn’t do it. The weight of the chair, of her own body, of the surging water, pressed down on her.

She tried to roll onto her side, but all she could manage was a lungful of water. Bubbles streamed from her mouth, breaking on the rough surface. The current pushed her back against the staircase railing. She grabbed the railing and worked her hands toward the floor. There wasn’t much slack but she was able to move her fingers almost to the floor. Releasing the knife from her mouth, she allowed it to roll past her face, under the chair and hit the bottom of the staircase. She worked her fingers across, touching its hilt.

She couldn’t hold her breath much longer, but she forced herself to focus. It was this or nothing. She scraped the knife closer, touched it with two fingers. Three. Her middle finger, and then her forefinger. She closed her hand over the knife and turned it around, pushing the blade against her plasticuffs and grinding the edge. It took six strokes before they came free.

Knife in hand, she forced her head above water. Her lungs and eyes burned. She coughed. Ahead of her, water was still pouring through the wall.

Her feet were still tied to the chair legs. She dived under again, cut them free and stepped away from the chair. Just ahead, her P99 was sitting on the table. In her rush to escape, Cecilia had left it behind.

Sophia forced herself against the current. She dived under, knife in hand, and emerged at the desk. Next to her P99 were her earpiece and microphone. She grabbed them and swam for the stairs, keeping her fist closed over the earpiece and mic to prevent them getting wet. She found her footing on the higher level and walked up the stairs. The water had filled the chamber to half capacity, but it hadn’t reached the balcony yet. She crossed over to the entrance, earpiece and microphone reattached, only to realize she didn’t have a way out. She needed security clearance to open the blast door. That explained why Cecilia had just left her there.

She looked around for an alternative escape route. The Elohim’s abandoned PEP rifle lapped at her feet. The water had reached her boots already. Once the water levels equalized she could move through into the—

The blast door opened suddenly and DC stepped into the chamber, tachi sword in hand.

***

‘So that’s why you’re here,’ Damien said to Grace.

He watched a tear roll down her cheek. ‘You would do the same,’ she said.

‘We’ll find something to save you. Cecilia will have something.’

He didn’t care whether she believed it or not; he did. Grace said nothing. He hated it when she said nothing.

Sophia’s voice screamed in his ear. ‘The super-array will be fried any minute now, hit the kill switch!’

‘Do you trust me?’ Damien said.

Grace lowered her pistol. ‘I trust you.’

Damien turned to the computer. He didn’t want to look away from Grace, but he needed to do this. The command was ready, he just had to commit. He hit ENTER.

Grace’s face went blank. The pistol slipped from her hands and she collapsed beside the EMP device.

Damien ran to her and kneeled beside her, holding her head up. ‘I’m sorry,’ he said.

He checked her airway. She was breathing, but the kill switch had activated something inside her and now he was watching her die.

‘I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry.’

He checked her pulse. Faint, but it was something. Her eyes opened and she touched his face and smiled.

‘You can’t kill me,’ she said. ‘Because I love you.’

Damien blinked, forcing tears back. ‘I’m getting you out of here,’ he said.

The blast door slid open. He looked up to find two Elohim with PEP rifles pointed at him. The Elohim were former operatives, but they weren’t former Shocktroopers—the kill switch had no effect on them. Everything inside Damien burned. He reached into Grace’s daypack and hit the manual switch on the EMP. Their PEP rifles suddenly became expensive toys.

All sound disappeared and Damien’s world went cold. He didn’t care. He charged at the Elohim.

***

‘So did Cecilia turn you from the beginning?’ Sophia asked DC. ‘Or were you her lapdog all along?’

He cut the air between them with his sword. She saw the blade moving toward her neck and just managed to evade it.

‘We became acquainted in Belize,’ he said. ‘Not long before you showed up.’

He attacked again, this time stabbing with the tip at her stomach. She dodged to one side. The sword scraped along the balcony railing.

‘She programmed you,’ Sophia said, ducking and grabbing the abandoned PEP rifle.

DC slashed downward for her shoulder. She brought the PEP rifle up and used it to deflect the tachi blade.

‘There’s a fine line between programming and training,’ DC said and slashed his sword across her torso.

She deflected again. ‘I didn’t know there was a patsy training course.’

DC inspected his blade. ‘It’s called Project GATE.’

Sophia drew her P99 and aimed. Cecilia had used three rounds on Abraham and his men, leaving Sophia with just one round.

DC faltered, then cocked his head slightly. ‘You won’t shoot me,’ he said.

‘The hell I won’t.’

He lunged toward her, sword slicing past her arms. She pulled her pistol in to avoid the blow. He was right: she couldn’t take the shot. The sword caught the P99 and batted it across the walkway floor. She almost fell as she backed down the stairs, ankle deep in water. She was unarmed and cornered, not the best place given the circumstances.

‘You should have taken the shot,’ DC said.

‘So none of it was real then?’ Sophia said. ‘Project Genesis, your loyalty to Freeman?’ She strained over the words. ‘Caring about whether I lived or died.’

He leveled the blade with her face. ‘I cared. But you were too busy feeling sorry for yourself to notice.’

The blade glimmered in the air, but DC stumbled, his strike cutting low. Sophia jumped off the railing, over the blade, over DC. He collapsed face first into the water, curls of blood lifting from his lower back like a scarlet rose. Sophia turned to see Denton standing in the doorway, his Glock G39 pistol in one hand.

‘It’s been said I have impeccable timing,’ Denton said.

DC gasped for air in the water. She checked for concealed weapons but he’d only been carrying his sword.

‘No pistol, nothing,’ she said.

‘That’s unfortunate,’ Denton said, inspecting his Glock magazine. ‘Because I’m on my last peacemaker.’

Sophia walked over and picked up her P99. ‘Make that two,’ she said.

With the blast door still open, Denton strode out into the corridor. ‘We need to find Cecilia.’

Sophia hesitated, turned back to DC. He’d managed to drag himself to the other side of the balcony, and was on his back, his head resting against the wall. His saya had come free of his shoulder and was lying before him. One hand was clamped firmly over the gunshot wound in his stomach.

Sophia picked up his sword, then lined her pistol’s front and rear sights with his head.

‘I can’t,’ DC said.

She held the pistol in position. ‘You can’t what?’

‘I can’t go on like this. I can’t do it any more.’

She lowered the pistol. ‘I know.’

She should have killed him right then, but a selfish, perhaps gullible part of her wanted to give him the chance to survive.

‘Don’t go with him,’ he whispered.

‘Better the devil you know,’ she said, taking the saya and walking out.

Chapter Sixty-Four

Sophia ran along the super-array’s central walkway, the spires glittering around her. It was the most direct route to the north blast door. The lights adorning the spires suddenly extinguished, plunging her into complete darkness. She stopped.

The EMP had just detonated, frying the Seraphim super-array to a crisp.

She had no choice but to move across the walkway by touch. Eventually, she got to the north blast door. Farther ahead the lights were still working. The floor was littered with dead Blue Berets. She sensed Denton nearby.

‘Where’s Chickenhead?’ she said.

‘He didn’t make it,’ Denton said, peering down a corridor on their left cluttered with kill-switch murdered soldiers. ‘Cecilia went that way.’

‘She’s moving to an adjacent base,’ Sophia said.

‘There’s a transit platform down there.’

Before she could respond, Denton was already running down the corridor.

‘Shit.’ She ran after him, collecting a Blue Beret’s pistol on the way.

The underground transit platform reminded her of Desecheo Island. She spotted a faint point of light in the south end of the tunnel. A railcar had just left the platform. Cecilia would be traveling south to the base at Colorado Springs. As Sophia stepped to the platform edge she saw another railcar sitting a hundred feet south.

Denton jumped down onto the tracks. He used the butt of his Glock to try to break the driver’s cabin window but it wouldn’t crack. He stepped back and fired his last round to break it, climbed inside and brought the railcar online. He pushed it to the platform and the doors opened with a pleasant chime.

‘All aboard,’ he said.

Sophia stepped in, DC’s sword holstered over her shoulder, P99 pistol in one hand and a Blue Beret’s pistol in the other. With a sudden lurch, the railcar accelerated into the tunnel, Denton pushing it beyond its recommended cruise speed. Sophia hoped Cecilia wasn’t doing the same thing. She also hoped this wasn’t an elaborate set-up so Denton could draw her into a trap. After all, they were shooting headlong from one underground Fifth Column base to another.

Light flashes passed her at regular intervals. The railcar moved smoothly over a southwesterly bend and when it lined up again she could see the other railcar ahead.

She entered the cabin where Denton was standing and peered at the dashboard. The railcar was similar to those in other Fifth Column bases: they ran on lithium ion batteries with hydrogen fuel cells as backup. Denton had switched the fuel cell on, giving the railcar just enough kick to close on the one ahead.

Denton noticed the Blue Beret pistol in her hand. ‘They have RFIDs now. It’s useless.’

Sophia swore and discarded it. As they drew closer to the railcar ahead, she could make out its occupants: Cecilia and three Elohim. The Elohim noticed Denton immediately and two of them brought to bear Magpul assault rifles scavenged from the dead Blue Berets. Sophia dropped out of view and scrambled from the driver’s cabin, rounds smacking into the wall behind her. Denton wasn’t far behind. Clearly their fingerprints worked on all Blue Beret issue firearms.

She shoved her P99 into the front of her waistband. Denton crouched beside her. She noticed his Blue Beret vest and remembered the EMP grenade Grace had given him. She pointed to it in one of the vest pouches. He looked down at the pouch and from the look on his face seemed to understand what she had in mind.

The Magpul assault rifles worked by fingerprint of authorized personnel only. They would work for the Elohim, but only as long as the microchip inside the fingerprint reader worked. One EMP grenade later, the Magpuls would be useless. But to ensure the grenade had enough range to knock them out, it needed to detonate inside their railcar.

Denton handed her the EMP grenade, then crawled back into the cabin, reached up to the dashboard with a careful hand and pushed the railcar to its maximum speed.

‘We only have the one!’ he yelled. ‘So for fuck’s sake, make it count!’

Their railcar accelerated and hit Cecilia’s. The impact knocked Sophia backward. Her head hit the wall and the grenade rolled out of her grasp. Cursing herself, she reached for it. Rounds punched the ground in front of her hand. She recoiled and shifted from the cabin doorway. The grenade rolled into full view of the Elohim.

‘I need covering fire!’ she yelled.

‘And I need a fucking beer!’ Denton yelled back. ‘But I’m not one to make unreasonable requests!’

Halfway to another heavily armed Fifth Column base and all they had between them was a sword, one pistol round and a single EMP grenade. She needed to fry their Magpuls and their railcar, and that grenade was her only means of doing so.

The Elohim held their fire, conscious not to waste rounds until either Denton or Sophia made an appearance. They could wait this out until they reached the next base. Sophia couldn’t.

The railcars took another bend. Sophia watched as the grenade rolled back toward her.

‘Come on,’ she said. ‘Come to mama.’

The grenade continued rolling. The railcars straightened out again and the grenade sat on the edge of the Elohim’s vision. She extended her hand. The Elohim opened fire.

She snatched the grenade and pulled it quickly to her chest. Rounds smacked the floor beside her.

‘OK, this is it.’ She pulled the pin on the grenade. ‘One, two, three.’

She lobbed it hot through the driver’s cabin, through the shattered front window, through the other railcar’s shattered back window.

‘Four, five.’

She pivoted low on both feet, P99 aimed, hoping the grenade had done its work. Two of the Elohim aimed their Magpuls at her, the third had his sword drawn. If the grenade didn’t detonate she was going to find out real soon.

‘Did it work?’ Denton yelled.

Cecilia’s railcar hadn’t lost power. That wasn’t a good sign.

She lined up the head of the nearest Elohim, on her eleven o’clock, and squeezed the trigger, aiming for his nose. His body lost its rigidity and he slumped from view. The slide on her P99 hit the rear. The other Elohim tried to return fire, but nothing happened. He didn’t bother checking for a stoppage, simply discarded the Magpul.

‘It worked!’ Sophia yelled, dropping her P99. Not on the entire railcar, but at least on their rifles.

The third Elohim reached for a grenade of her own, one of the high-explosive variety. She pulled the pin and held firm, cooking it.

‘Grenade!’ Sophia yelled.

She ran from the cabin toward the rear of the railcar, tucked herself into the corner and covered her head with her hands. Denton was in the other corner, sheltering himself as best he could.

The explosion was muffled, but that wasn’t what concerned her. Their railcar was losing power. Cecilia and her Elohim were starting to gain some distance.

‘No,’ she said.

She ran back through the railcar, building up as much speed as she could. She ran through the driver’s cabin and assessed the situation mid-stride. Three Elohim. One dead; one with sword drawn; the third reaching for a sword of her own.

The gap between the railcars had widened. Fifteen feet.

Sophia pushed up onto the dashboard with one foot and continued her sprint—out of the railcar. She jumped. The tracks rushed beneath her, the tunnel lights washed over her in brief, illuminating pulses. She wasn't sure she was going to make it, but as she reached the end of her jump she was able to wrap both arms over the window frame on the back of the railcar. Her feet dangled just above the tracks. Had her jump been a few inches shorter she wouldn’t have made it. Bits of glass cut into her but she ignored it.

The Elohim nearest to her came at her, blade slicing downward for Sophia’s head. Sophia leaned to one side, let go with one hand and pulled her own sword from its saya. She got it halfway out before the Elohim’s sword came crashing down. It struck Sophia’s half-brandished sword and swept over her back.

The Elohim moved for another strike, but something struck her hand. She dropped the sword and it fell to the tracks below. Sophia looked over her shoulder to see Denton standing in the railcar cabin. He’d thrown his empty Glock.

Sophia drew her sword completely and seized the Elohim’s sword hand, pulling her over. She almost fell from the window, but adjusted her balance, widening her legs, and held fast. Sophia pulled her leg over and kicked her in the face. She fell backward, which gave Sophia just enough time to climb into the railcar, tachi in hand.

Cecilia retreated to the driver’s cabin, closing the door.

The Elohim reached for another sword—from the Elohim Sophia had shot with the last round from her P99. Sophia stomped down on her hand, stopping her. The other Elohim attacked. Sophia brought her tachi up, intercepting his sword. The first Elohim moved in again, kicking Sophia’s leg out from under her. Sophia fell to one knee, deflected another strike, and a third. The female Elohim drew the sword from her dead colleague. Now both Elohim wielded swords.

Sophia found herself trapped in a corner. For most trained fighters, being stuck in a corner was an unfavorable situation. For Sophia, it played to her strengths. It was how she’d overcome DC in the command and control room, and it was how she planned to overcome the Elohim in this railcar.

The left Elohim thrust his sword at her. She stepped forward, avoiding the blade, and used her tachi to deflect the right Elohim’s sword. She took the left Elohim’s sword hand and pulled it over her head. The two Elohim swords clashed together. Sophia kicked the left Elohim in the side of the knee, knocking him down.

The right Elohim was still standing and still armed. She struck overhead. Sophia brought her tachi up, intercepting the strike at an angle. The Elohim’s blade slipped down hers. She whipped her tachi around and her blade ran across the Elohim’s neck. She dropped to her knees, blood shooting from a carotid artery.

Sophia turned to the other Elohim, who had gotten to his feet. She batted his sword into the railcar window. He came around with it again and she ducked, pulled his elbow in. His sword struck his own neck. She watched him collapse, then turned to see Denton’s damaged railcar losing speed behind her.

He gave her a casual salute.

Sophia turned her attention to Cecilia. She wasn’t hiding in the driver’s cabin any longer. She stood in the doorway, unarmed, holding the hypodermic needle she’d loaded with the anti-Chimera vector in the command and control chamber.

‘I suppose you’re going to tell me this is the end of the line,’ she said.

Sophia approached slowly. ‘It’s unfortunate that everyone around me has a habit of dying.’

‘My death won’t change anything,’ Cecilia said. ‘It won’t make you feel any better. It won’t make you feel any more free.’

Sophia placed the tip of her tachi blade above Cecilia’s breastbone. Cecilia moved slowly, her hand offering the needle.

‘I’m giving you the ultimate freedom,’ she said. ‘Don’t be afraid.’

‘I’m not afraid,’ Sophia said.

She pushed the blade through Cecilia’s throat. Cecilia’s gaze remained riveted to her as blood poured down her chest. Her body trembled, then went limp, suspended on Sophia’s sword. Sophia withdrew the blade and Cecilia slumped to the ground.

Sophia went into the driver’s cabin and brought the railcar to a standstill. Everything was quiet now, dark.

As she stepped over Cecilia’s now lifeless body, she almost crushed the hypodermic needle underfoot. She sheathed her tachi sword and bent down to pick it up. Under the railcar’s fluorescent light, the contents of the vial seemed tangerine in color.

One injection and all her nightmares would be erased. The pain from losing Benito and Freeman, subsumed. It could all end now.

Chapter Sixty-Five

Jay opened his eyes. He couldn’t see much through his blindfold until he switched to infrared. When he did, he was surprised to see that the shocktroopers who had captured them were no longer standing. They lay on the ground, their body heat gradually dissipating.

Jay pulled his arms over his legs and slammed them into his ribs, breaking the plasticuffs. Nasira, behind him, ripped off his blindfold. She was already unbound. He switched out of infrared. She moved around him and he saw she was still coated in vegetable oil, which he found equal parts appealing and kind of gross.

‘What happened?’ he said, surveying the shocktroopers. ‘Did you do that?’

Nasira shook her head. ‘If I did, I’d totally be taking the credit. But whatever it was, works for me.’

He looked at the shocktroopers more closely. They lay crumpled with no signs of injury. He didn’t know what had killed them but suspected it had something to do with Sophia, Damien and the others. He checked the smartphone and found himself laughing with relief when the screen pinged Sophia and Damien. They were alive. And they were between Concourse B and C.

‘We should make sure they’re OK,’ Nasira said, retrieving her earpiece and microphone from one of the fallen shocktroopers. ‘I’ll hail them on the radio.’

She paused and bent to retrieve something from the ground. She held it up for Jay to see. It was his father’s gold cross and chain. One of the shocktroopers had ripped it from his neck when stripping them of anything they might use to escape. As Jay took it from her, their fingers touched for a moment. He let the cross slip off the chain, to the ground. The thought of his father made him angry, and the thought of his brother made him sad. He opened his hand to inspect the chain, but couldn’t see it because his eyes were tearing up.

Nasira took the chain from his hand, retrieved the cross and threaded it. She bent to one knee and clasped the chain around his neck. Before he knew what he was doing, he rested his head against her side, overwhelmed with emotion. Neither of them spoke. He felt her hand across his neck, then she stood up.

‘Sophia and Damien are back,’ she said. ‘No other survivors?’

Jay nodded.

Nasira offered her hand. ‘It’s over. We can go home now.’

***

As Damien emerged into the half-destroyed Jeppesen terminal, Sophia could make out Grace in his arms. When he reached her, she saw tears on his face just starting to dry. He walked past her without saying a word. Sophia reached out and, walking with him, checked Grace’s pulse.

There was nothing. She was gone.

‘Damien,’ Sophia said.

He kept walking.

‘Damien,’ she repeated.

He halted, looked slightly over his shoulder. ‘I’m saving her.’

Sophia stepped around so that she stood in front of him. ‘No, you’re not.’

His eyes were rimmed with new tears. ‘Yes, I am.’ He went to step around her but she blocked him.

‘You need to stop.’

He seemed in a daze. She grabbed his shoulders so that he was forced to focus on her. She could almost see his vision clear. Then, he slowly nodded. Together, they lowered Grace to the tiled floor and placed her arms at her sides. Damien was just on the edge of keeping himself together.

He trembled slightly as he said goodbye, kissed her and stood.

‘Are you OK?’ she said. She knew it was a stupid question but she didn’t care.

‘Love nothing and nothing can be used against you,’ Damien said.

Sophia thought about it for a moment, then said, ‘That sounds horrible.’

She turned to see a squadron of Abraham’s men enter the terminal, accompanied by a stressed and exhausted-looking Aviary. Jay and Nasira were with her. Nasira’s shoulders visibly slumped with relief when she saw Sophia alive. Jay moved toward Damien and put his arm around him.

‘Where’s the others?’ Nasira said.

‘Denton has disappeared. Chickenhead and Abraham were killed,’ Sophia said. ‘And DC was a mole.’

Nasira blinked in disbelief. ‘Motherfucker.’

‘My thoughts exactly,’ Sophia said. ‘Are the vans ready?’

‘We’re FBIed and ready to roll,’ Nasira said. ‘But we need to move now.’

She led everyone to the vans, breaking into a run when they reached the Garage West parking lot. Sophia had to navigate around a dozen dead resistance and police bodies as well as a few smashed Pariahs in order to reach the vans. The sun had risen and Sophia blocked it with her hand to see the FBI lettering on the vans. Given there were only a few resistance members left, they only needed to take three vans.

Sophia attached her FBI patch to her chest and jumped in the back of the first van, followed by Damien and Nasira. It wasn’t long before the van, with Jay driving, reached the police perimeter on the outskirts of the airport. Sophia could only hear Jay’s voice clearly, but he talked his way through the police block, explaining that they had been ordered to withdraw. The police officer questioning him was probably confused as to why they were allowed inside in the first place, but wasn’t too willing to question the FBI’s hostage rescue team too closely.

A moment later, the van was moving again, followed closely by their two other vans with Aviary and the surviving resistance squadrons. Damien was silent for the entire trip, and when it finally came time to change vehicles, he stepped out of the van without a word.

‘Thank you,’ Sophia said to Aviary.

She looked shaken, but uninjured. ‘Glad we could help,’ she said. ‘This isn’t over, is it?’

Damien and Jay exchanged a knowing glance.

‘Not for a while yet,’ Sophia said.

Aviary nodded and turned to join the resistance squadrons, who had since shed their uniforms down to their original civilian clothes and now moved into a mall parking lot across the road. The vans couldn’t be used any longer, everyone needed to source alternative transport.

Nasira handed Jay a piece of paper. ‘Be at this diner tonight, at nine.’

Jay took the card. ‘Why?’

‘To question the meaning of life,’ Nasira said. ‘Why do you think? Debrief.’

***

Sophia was relieved when the diner’s door jingled and in walked Damien and Jay. She checked their expressions as they approached. They looked tired, but nothing that suggested danger. If there were anything wrong, they’d have given her a signal by now.

They sat down opposite Nasira and herself and the waitress came over.

Jay flashed his best smile and ordered bacon and eggs over medium with black coffee.

‘It’s night-time,’ Nasira said.

‘Third breakfast,’ Jay said. ‘Shh, I haven’t eaten in a whole day.’

‘Shush me again and I’ll serve you over medium,’ she said.

Jay turned to Damien. ‘Is that flirting or does she hate me?’

‘It’s more or less the same thing,’ Sophia said.

‘OK,’ the waitress said, looking at Damien. ‘And you, sir?’

‘Same,’ Damien said. ‘Scrambled.’

‘Is that all?’ she said.

Damien nodded, his eyes glazed over.

The only other customer in the diner was a truck driver, and he seemed more interested in the televisions than anything else. Sophia turned to the screen nearest her. There was no sound but she’d been reading the subtitles for the last hour.

‘The riots have dropped off,’ she said. ‘Since we destroyed the transmitters and the super-array.’

‘Blamed it on the terrorists,’ Nasira said.

Jay shrugged and, as the waitress returned with their coffee, spooned in an obscene amount of sugar.

‘So Denton pretty much just hired us as his clean-up crew,’ Damien said.

‘Wouldn’t be the first time,’ Nasira said.

‘What happened to him?’ Damien asked Sophia.

She didn’t know what to say. ‘He vanished. I don’t know where he is.’

‘Will he come for us again?’ Damien asked.

‘To kill us or work for us?’ Nasira said.

Damien shrugged. ‘Neither sound appealing.’

‘Is he back in the Fifth Column now?’ Jay added.

Sophia shook her head. ‘I wish I knew.’

‘I wish I didn’t,’ Jay said. He slumped back in his seat, pulled a twenty from his wallet and added it to the modest pile in the middle of the table. ‘I’m guessing we don’t get paid for this one?’

‘Afraid not,’ Sophia said. ‘All the Akhana accounts disappeared overnight.’

‘Motherfuckers cleaned it up real quick,’ Nasira said.

‘I just wish we could’ve done it differently,’ Damien said, stirring his coffee.

‘You can’t wish that,’ Sophia said. ‘You do what you’re trained to do, you adapt to the situation and you find a solution.’

‘Yeah, but what if you don’t like the solution?’

She reached over and held Damien’s spoon still. ‘If you couldn’t adapt, you wouldn’t be here. None of us would be.’

She knew what he was going through because she was going through the very same thing. She wouldn’t dare admit it, but everything she had was sitting at this table.

‘We just, like, totally saved the world from the brink of collapse, huh?’ Jay said.

‘No.’ Sophia reached into her jacket pocket and touched the cool glass of the tangerine vial that contained the anti-Chimera vector. ‘But we postponed it.’

Acknowledgements

A big thanks to my writing buddies Melissa Cranenburgh, Danika Hadgraft, Jess Howard, and Toni Jordan for reading my endless drafts in various states of disrepair. And a long overdue thank you to my close friends, Luke Galanti, Ben Lollback, Wayson Ly, Aaron Sansoni, Michael Mei and Michael Tran for always being there when I needed them most.

A notable thank you to the late Andrzej M Łobaczewski, who endangered his life and career to unravel the nature of psychopathology, and to Laura Knight-Jadczyk, Harrison Koehli and many others for continuing the research and sharing it at no cost to anyone but themselves.

Thank you to those who believed in me: to Xavier Waterkeyn, my literary agent and exceptional mentor for seeing potential in my debut novel and nurturing that potential. My publisher, Joel Naoum, for believing in me from the beginning and taking the chance. And my editor, Nicola O’Shea, for her patience and exceptional work.

And finally to Sam Linton-Smith and my mother, Loretta Farrugia, for encouraging me to pursue my passion from a young age.

About Nathan M Farrugia

Nathan Farrugia served in the Australian Army in infantry and reconnaissance, and studied film, television and professional writing. He worked as a post-production video editor, colorist and copywriter, where he earned the nickname Fagoogoo because no one could pronounce Farrugia.

Nathan lives in Melbourne, Australia. In his spare time he discovers hidden places around the world with urban explorers, practices lock picking and escaping from plasticuffs and straitjackets (you never know when that will come in handy, right?) and studies Systema, a little-known martial art and closely guarded secret of Russian special forces. Nathan has trained under USMC, SEAL team and Spetsnaz instructors, the Chiricahua Apache scouts and Australian Aboriginals. He also drinks tea.

nathanmfarrugia.com

thechimeravector.com

@nathanmfarrugia

Also Available from Momentum

The Chimera Vector

Nathan M Farrugia

“Farrugia! Bringin’ the awesome from the first headshot to the last ’splosion.”

– John Birmingham, author of the Axis of Time and Disappearance trilogies

The international bestseller that started it all, The Chimera Vector is the prequel to The Seraphim Sequence.

The Fifth Column: the world’s most powerful and secretive organization. They run our militaries. They run our governments. They run our terrorist cells.

Recruited as a child, Sophia is a deniable operative for the Fifth Column. Like all operatives, Sophia’s DNA has been altered to augment her senses and her mind is splintered into programmed subsets.

On a routine mission in Iran something goes catastrophically wrong. Bugs are beginning to appear in Sophia’s programming and the mission spins out of control.

High-speed chases, gun fights, helicopter battles, immortal psychopaths, super soldiers and mutant abilities are all in the mix in this edge-of-your-seat action-packed techno-thriller.

Perfect for fans of Matthew Reilly, The Chimera Vector melds sci-fi with sizzling espionage action.

Find out more and purchase online at
http://www.momentumbooks.com.au/books/chimera-vector/

First published by Momentum in 2013
This edition published in 2013 by Momentum
Pan Macmillan Australia Pty Ltd
1 Market Street, Sydney 2000

Copyright © Nathan M Farrugia 2013
The moral right of the author has been asserted.

All rights reserved. This publication (or any part of it) may not be reproduced or transmitted, copied, stored, distributed or otherwise made available by any person or entity (including Google, Amazon or similar organisations), in any form (electronic, digital, optical, mechanical) or by any means (photocopying, recording, scanning or otherwise) without prior written permission from the publisher.

A CIP record for this book is available at the National Library of Australia

The Seraphim Sequence

EPUB format: 9781743341933
Mobi format: 9781743341940
Print on Demand format: 9781743341957

Cover design by Pat Naoum
Edited by Nicola O'Shea
Proofread by Sarah JH Fletcher

Macmillan Digital Australia: www.macmillandigital.com.au

To report a typographical error, please visit momentumbooks.com.au/contact/

Visit www.momentumbooks.com.au to read more about all our books and to buy books online. You will also find features, author interviews and news of any author events.